《The Chosen Kirin》


 Chapter 1 Kirin comes to the world

    On the day I was born, the dead trees came into spring, and all the dead flowers, plants, and trees within a ten-mile radius came alive. Many animals on the mountain suddenly appeared around our house. Then, just like people, they knelt down with their paws in their hands and kowtowed their heads. They didn¡¯t leave until I was born. .


    Also, several neighboring families who had minor ailments suddenly recovered, which is miraculous.


    All this is because I am different from others. When I was born, I had a unicorn birthmark on my back. It was like a tattoo. The patches of skin were extremely red, as if they had been burned by fire.


    My dad was extremely happy at that time. The unicorn stepped on the auspicious clouds, and all the troubles in the world were gone. I am the son of destiny, with a very high destiny, a wonderful destiny in the immortal world, and I will become a great person in the future. But my grandfather was more happy than worried. He frowned all day, and even made a prediction for me.


    After the hexagram came out, Grandpa''s face changed. He was restless all day long and kept muttering: "Here we come, we are all here, something is going to happen!"


    As for who came and what they were doing, Grandpa didn''t say.


    From the fifteenth generation up, my Su family has been a magician of Qimen, and from the fifteenth generation down, it has been a Feng Shui master. By my grandfather¡¯s generation, Feng Shui physiognomy has reached its peak. No one can match it. There are three hundred hexagrams in the sky, and none of them fall into the wrong hexagram. The Feng Shui community looks up to Grandpa and calls him Su Banxian. How many people seek Grandpa''s hexagram at all costs.


    Grandpa''s fortune-telling only talks about fate, so countless people are always turned away. However, Grandpa with the fairy character claimed that he couldn''t afford it and was afraid of losing his life, so he named himself a Taoist from Changshan.


    The night my grandpa finished fortune-telling for me, a lot of "things" really came. It was so dark that the house was surrounded by water. There were ghosts everywhere, and there were gusts of wind, but nothing could be seen with the naked eye.


    Grandpa walked out of the door and stood with his hands behind his back. The things were immediately frightened ten feet away, but they did not leave.


    Grandpa shouted: "Who the devil dares to touch my descendant of the Su family, the son of Qilin?"


    At this time, the dark wind was blowing whiningly, mixed with countless terrifying and cold laughter.


    "Hehehe, the Qilin Fetus is the best container, and you will definitely replace it."


    "Smelly old man, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t guard us 24 hours a day, hahaha."


    Grandpa didn''t speak anymore and stayed until dawn, until all those things left. At this time, Grandpa made an extremely terrifying move, and then he sat in front of the Fox Fairy Temple and died peacefully.


    At that time, many people in the village saw that after my grandfather died, a nine-tailed white fox came out and kowtowed nine times to my grandfather, and then left with tears in his eyes.


    The nine-tailed white fox is a fox fairy to us. People who see it kneel down and worship it, but in the blink of an eye, the nine-tailed white fox disappears.


    After my grandfather died, there was a huge funeral, and countless people came to pay their respects to him, including celebrities driving luxury cars, wealthy businessmen, entrepreneurs, beggars in tattered clothes, and ordinary workers in ordinary clothes. There are also many famous and strange people in the Feng Shui world. Grandpa has done countless favors in his life. He is admired all over the world and the memorial shed is always crowded with people.


    My dad cried the most sadly at that time and had to be supported by my second uncle before he could stand up. His eyes were bloodshot during those days, but he knew that grandpa was willing to die for me and the Su family.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    On the third night, a strange man came to the cemetery. He was wearing black clothes and black trousers. His skin had strange scales, his tongue was long, and his eyes were dark green.


    As soon as he walked in, all the Feng Shui masters and strangers who knew something about Feng Shui stepped back a few feet, as if they couldn''t be offended.


    After the man finished offering incense to my grandfather, he knelt down and kowtowed three times, and then said: "Old sir, please forgive me for being disrespectful. I lend your grandson the body to become a saint. Thank you very much!"


    After the man said this, my mother suddenly seemed to be possessed by an evil spirit, her eyes turned green, and then she hugged me out.


    But at this moment, there was sudden thunder outside, but there was no rain. A voice came from all directions: "How shameless! The earthworm wants to become a dragon, get out!"


    Along with the sound, thunder roared outside, striking nine times in total.


    The man trembled with fright, and his face turned pale as a sheet. He almost couldn''t stand up, and ran away without even daring to look back.


    After the man left, my mother woke up, but she didn¡¯t remember what happened just now. When my father told her, she realized that what just happened was dangerous, and the man who ran away, according to my second uncle He was said to be a snake spirit who had practiced medicine for five hundred years, and the voice that scared him away was the nine-tailed fox spirit that my grandfather offered human skin to.


    The second uncle said that if Nine Tails wants to truly become an immortal, he must cultivate the tenth tail, but if he wants to cultivate the tenth tail, he must truly transform into a human being.


    The Nine-Tailed Fox can truly become a human by borrowing Grandpa''s human skin, but he must protect me. This is the deal between Grandpa and the Nine-Tailed Fox!


    On the day my grandfather was buried, the whole village saw him off together. At first glance, it looked like a sea of people, but halfway through carrying the coffin, it suddenly flew into the sky, and then a nine-tailed white fox appeared and pulled the coffin forward.


    The fox fairy is buried, this is the coffin in the sky! The person in the coffin is actually an immortal.


    At that time, everyone at the funeral knelt down and shouted "Half Immortal", which was my grandfather''s previous name.


    When everyone arrived at the burial site, Grandpa''s coffin was already there, and it was standing upright, but the fox fairy was missing.


    The upright coffin is the coffin of heaven and man. A person who can die standing upright stands with the sky and the earth, standing seamlessly between heaven and earth.


    My father did not dare to disobey the Fox Fairy and buried my grandfather''s coffin upright according to its wishes. Without such qualifications, the tombstone would have been struck by lightning within seven days of placing the coffin, but my grandfather''s grave has been fine so far.


    After my grandfather passed away, I gradually grew up and was named Su Yang. Nothing weird happened during this period, but I always felt like something was following me, and even when I was peeing, it seemed like there was a pair of eyes staring at me.


    One month before my eighteenth birthday, I suddenly had a dream about a nine-tailed white fox. It could speak human language. It told me that eighteen was the day when I would become an adult, that is, when I would be most mature physically. At that moment, there will be countless demons and monsters vying for me to be their container. It will be a big disaster!


    There is a way to resolve this calamity, which is to temporarily remove the Qilin birthmark on my body to avoid this calamity.


    I didn''t take this dream seriously at the time until I suddenly woke up the night before my birthday and found someone beside my bed.


    My mind went blank at the time, but the next day, the Qilin birthmark on my back really disappeared. It didn¡¯t show up again until my eighteenth birthday. After I turned eighteen, I could start learning Feng Shui. .


    According to the rules of the Su family, my father cannot accept me as his disciple, so I can only be taught by my second uncle.


    My second uncle not only taught me Feng Shui, but also Shushu, Kanyu, medical divination, Qimen, astrology, and even martial arts for self-defense.


    My talent is so high that my second uncle was astonished. In just two years, I was already better than my old master. I was twenty years old at that time, but I could already compete with my second uncle, who had been training for more than ten years, and even caught up with him. Grandpa, my second uncle said that in the Feng Shui world for thousands of years, there has never been a genius like me. It is really the glory of the Su family. In the future, I will rise to 90,000 miles, stand at the top of the Feng Shui world, look down on the others, and become a figure that everyone looks up to.


    But after I finished my studies, my second uncle never let me use the water and wind technique. He said that I could not touch the cause and effect. Qilin is the son of destiny, but it also comes with many disasters. When I did not have great skills, I could neither show the mountains nor show the water. , this is what grandpa told his second uncle before he died, but it was grandpa¡¯s first last words, and grandpa also left a second last word for his second uncle, just to avoid accidents.


    Sure enough, on a night of thunder and lightning, an uninvited guest came. My second uncle said, he was my accident!

 Chapter 2 Strange Visitor

    I still remember that night, my parents were not at home when they went out. It rained heavily, thunder and lightning roared in the sky like dragons, and there were many dogs in the village. As usual, the thunder was terrifying, and the village must have been full of barking dogs, but that night , but it was extremely quiet, so quiet that it made people feel creepy.


    I felt something was wrong, so I quickly thought of fortune telling, but at this time, my second uncle held my hand and refused to let me test it. He also told me that what happened tonight should not be tested in my lifetime, otherwise something would happen.


    I was just about to ask why, when suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. There was a two-second pause after four knocks, and then another knock.


    Knock on the door at midnight, knock three times and it¡¯s a person, knock four times and it¡¯s a ghost! My heart skipped a beat, what was outside... was it a ghost?


    But at this time, my second uncle suddenly asked me to go back to my room. No matter what happened or what I heard, I couldn''t come out!


    My second uncle has always been extremely strict with me. I didn¡¯t dare not listen to his words, so I could only hide in my room. My second uncle was worried about me and even put a lock on the outside for me, so I could only open a crack in the door. Looking outside, there is no way to get out.


    The knocks on the door became more and more urgent and strange, and the frequency of the knocks became higher and higher. The second uncle hesitated for a moment, then bravely opened the door.


    The moment the door was opened, a dark wind blew in, making the furniture in the house make a strange sound. Before the second uncle could speak, a man walked in directly, but his feet did not touch the ground, as if they were floating.


    ghost! This is a ghost!


    After seeing his appearance, I was stunned. Isn''t this me?


    I was terrified. Except for its pale face and cold face, this ghost looked exactly like me, exactly.


    I subconsciously touched my face, and a terrifying thought came to my mind: I, am I already dead?


    The second uncle didn''t dare to stop him, even his hands were shaking, and his whole body was in a trembling state.


    After the man came in, he didn''t say anything, just as if he had returned home. Then he took three sticks of incense to worship grandpa and kowtowed three times.


    But it was very strange. The incense he burned was two short and one long. People are most afraid of three long and two short, and the most afraid of incense is two short and one long. This is ghosts offering incense.


    But looking at his face, I became more and more numb. Why does he look exactly like me? If I hadn''t been able to feel my own heartbeat, I would have thought that I would have died long ago, and that the ghost outside was me!


    "It''s time to pay back." After the man paid his respects to his grandfather, he stood up and looked at his second uncle coldly, then turned to look at my room, as if to indicate something.


    The second uncle suddenly asked him in a pleading tone to give him another two years as a favor to the Fox Fairy.


    At this time, the man suddenly took off his shirt, revealing a full back of black dragons. I counted nine dragons in total, and then the nine dragons surrounded him and pulled a big red coffin.


    Kowloon pulls the coffin!


    But the nine dragon coffins are all the corpses of real dragons, but this man is actually nine black dragons. Even though they are all dragons, they are terrible. The black dragons are fierce, sinister, and extremely terrifying. What is the origin of this ghost?


    "Even the Fox Fairy can''t stop me. It''s time to pay what you owe me! I want to take him away and be reborn with the weight of a unicorn." The man said coldly again.


    The second uncle gritted his teeth at this time and suddenly said: "I will lose ten years of my life in exchange for two years!"


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "Not enough!" The man shook his head, his expression unchanged.


    At this moment, a dark figure suddenly appeared outside. The man frowned and looked outside, his expression changed.


    "Add me another tail."


    A voice floated in faintly, and then a bloody tail was thrown in from the outside. It was a beautiful white fox tail, as thick as a wrist.


    "Hmph, nine-tailed fox, you are cruel!" The man blew at his second uncle, then picked up his tail and left.


    After the man left, the rain stopped immediately and the thunder disappeared. The next morning there was only a pool of blood left in front of my house. My second uncle said it belonged to the nine-tailed fox fairy, and my second uncle had aged ten years overnight. , looks much older than my dad, with a few white hairs growing out, and is weak and coughing from time to time.


    As for what happened last night, my second uncle didn''t mention a word, nor did he tell my parents. Even though I asked for a long time, he never revealed a word. He told me not to ask or speculate about what happened last night.


    My second uncle also made a decision. He gave me two thousand yuan, and then sent me to an ancient house in the city. This ancient house is our Su family¡¯s property in the city. It is more than 100 square meters and has a yard. The decoration is quite old, and it feels like a haunted house with no one living in it. It is located in the corner of the city, which is quite remote.


    My second uncle also set a rule for me. From now on, I am not allowed to go home without his permission! Also, I can only engage in shady work, such as helping people read Feng Shui and solve shady affairs. I can''t touch any other jobs!


    I was quite happy when I heard this, thinking that I could finally show off my skills and learn this Feng Shui skill, but I never used it once and kept holding it back, not to mention how uncomfortable it was.


    But what my second uncle said next almost made me suffocate. He said that I couldn¡¯t just do things for others unless I came to them myself, and I had to have copper coins with the word Su engraved on them. After I received ten copper coins, I Only then can the ban be lifted.


    But you cannot reveal your identity casually at any time, and you must not take any action unless absolutely necessary.


    After hearing what my second uncle said, I hurriedly protested and gave me two thousand yuan. If no one asked me to do anything, and I couldn''t find other jobs to survive, then I wouldn''t have to starve to death?


    The second uncle smiled bitterly and said that he had no choice. These were my grandfather''s last words before he died and he could only abide by them. Then he patted me on the shoulder, said a meaningful goodbye and left.


    I don''t know why grandpa did this, but I know it will be difficult for me to get through the next days.


    I basically grew up under the protection of my family. After finishing high school, I dropped out of school and stayed at home. I rarely went out to the city. Although everything in the city was new, I only had 2,000 yuan on me. I know how long I can last, but luckily I have a place to live so I won¡¯t end up living on the streets.


    I''m not good at dealing with people, and I don''t have any friends here, so I spend the next few days living in an old house. However, there is always something following me like a shadow, which keeps me from feeling lonely, but I keep looking at it. Nowhere to see it. I know, that is the nine-tailed white fox that has been protecting me.


    In the first two months, no one came to see me. By the third month, my money was almost at the bottom. In order to save, I changed from three meals a day to one meal. In order to fight hunger, I only Be able to concentrate on studying the art of Feng Shui every day.


    Before my second uncle left, he left me two books. One is called Huozhulin, written by Mai Taoist. He is the founder of the Mai sect. He is the author of two wonderful books, one is called Mai Shenxiang, and the other is Mai Shenxiang. The one I have in my hands right now is the Fire Pearl Forest. The Fire Pearl Forest collects the world''s magic, fortune-telling, medical divination, strange sects, and astrology. It is extremely powerful, but also very complicated. If you study it thoroughly, you will benefit a lot.


    Another book left by the second uncle is called Alchemy and Qi Shu. It is an ancient book from the Qin Dynasty. The content it covers is even more mysterious and complicated. Except for my grandfather, almost no one in the Su family can understand it. When I got it, I can understand a little bit, although I haven''t reached the level of grandpa yet.


    In the past two months, I have been crazy about absorbing the secrets in these two books, and my strength has greatly increased. Now I can judge good and bad luck with one glance, measure wealth with two eyes, and observe the sky at night, whether it is sunny or rainy, yin or yang, I measure It''s more accurate than the weather station.


    But no matter how good I am, I still have to eat. Two thousand yuan has paid for more than two months. By the middle of the month, I only have a few dozen yuan left in my hand. If no one asks me to do anything anymore, I will be hungry. If you die here, no one will even know if your body stinks.


    Originally, I wanted to test my own destiny, but this is a taboo. He who heals others cannot heal himself, so after thinking about it, I decided not to.


    But on the morning of the 16th, the doorbell of the ancient house finally rang, and a beautiful woman wearing black stockings and a short skirt appeared in front of the door.


    But through the peephole, I felt an evil aura. Looking at this woman''s face, there was a black air around her cheeks, indicating that she had committed an evil act recently. There was a dark light in her mouth and it was slightly swollen. This was an act of sexual immorality.


    The nose is made of earth and the mouth is made of water. Abnormalities in these two parts of a woman indicate that she will be violated, and this woman also has a sinister appearance. Could it be...

 Chapter 3 Weird Teddy

    The woman saw that I didn''t open the door for a long time, and the old house was a bit gloomy. She looked around, maybe a little scared, and prepared to leave.


    At this time, I quickly opened the door and called her. My money was at the bottom. She was my last hope. How could I let her go.


    "Excuse me, are you the owner of this room?" The woman was a little surprised when she saw me.


    I nodded and asked her what happened?


    The woman took out a copper coin and handed it to me, saying that it was given to her by her grandfather. She took the copper coin and came to this ancient house to find an expert named Su who could help her solve an evil thing.


    I checked the copper coin and found that it had the character Su engraved on it. It was the same as what my second uncle described. It seemed to be her!


    It''s just that the woman seems to think that I am too young and not like the master her grandfather said she was, so she always looks at me with suspicion.


    After she entered, she introduced herself and said her name was Lin Yiyi and she was a young model.


    Young model? I don¡¯t know which one it is, the one who accompanies the boss or the serious young model?


    Lin Yiyi saw that I was young and didn''t trust me a bit. After all, there are many magicians in this industry, and the chance of being cheated is also high. If her grandfather hadn''t introduced me, she would have turned away long ago.


    "You''re a mistress, right?" Before Lin Yiyi could say anything, I showed off my skills, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to control the situation.


    Lin Yiyi was stunned, her mouth opened into an O shape, and she couldn''t close it for a long time.


    "You...how did you know? Do you know me?" Lin Yiyi asked hurriedly after she recovered.


    I shook my head and said that this was the first time I had met her, and I had just learned her name. The reason why I concluded that she was a mistress was all based on her face.


    Lin Yiyi has a thin chin and a standard fox face. This kind of face shape is mostly for mistresses who like to find men to get married to.


    Looking at her again, her eyes are like spring water, and her shape is like a willow tree. She is also a mistress.


    After all, being a mistress is not an honorable position. After I saw it out, Lin Yiyi was a little ashamed, but at this time she began to believe me.


    "Master, help me!" Lin Yiyi said to me hurriedly, and almost knelt down. It seemed that something terrible had happened, otherwise she wouldn''t be so excited.


    I told her not to be afraid and to tell me the story first so that I could help her.


    Lin Yiyi nodded and said that the matter had to start a week ago.


    The young model industry is actually not easy to get involved in. You only have to live with your youth and don''t make much money, so Lin Yiyi started working as a mistress.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    The boss Lin Yiyi found was surnamed Li. He had a net worth of hundreds of millions. He was not bad to Lin Yiyi, even though he had a wife. But Lin Yiyi just likes Boss Li''s money. It doesn''t matter to her whether she has a wife or not.


    But a week ago, Boss Li brought Lin Yiyi a teddy dog, which was relatively large. Lin Yiyi also liked dogs, so he kept it.


    But there seemed to be something wrong with this dog. When Lin Yiyi was changing clothes, his eyes were staring straight at her, as hungry as a human being. He also loved to watch Lin Yiyi take a bath, which was particularly evil.


    Lin Yiyi wanted to give the dog away, but Boss Li was unwilling, saying that she was just overthinking it, but just last night, the dog suddenly spoke and smiled, which was very charming. He said that if Lin Yiyi dared to give it away, he would eat her.


    Lin Yiyi was so frightened that she didn''t dare to go home that night and called her grandpa to cry.


    So her grandfather gave her this copper coin and the address, and she came to his door today.


    After listening to Lin Yiyi''s words, I frowned. It seemed that as I predicted before, Lin Yiyi was indeed evil, and the problem lay with this dog.


    As the saying goes, men don¡¯t keep cats and women don¡¯t keep dogs. It¡¯s not unreasonable.


    This dog is probably either a sperm or possessed by some "dirty thing".


    "What do you usually feed this dog?" I asked Lin Yiyi.


    Lin Yiyi shook her head and said that Boss Li usually fed the teddy dog, but she had hardly ever fed it. Boss Li always fed it raw meat, saying that it would be strong after eating this.


    Raw meat?


    I immediately thought of something, and then asked her if the teddy dog''s eyes were red at night and it liked to grind its teeth.


    Lin Yiyi quickly said that was right and asked me how I knew. She was also surprised that this dog''s eyes would change color at night.


    I slapped my thigh and said, "I understand. What Boss Li feeds Teddy is white meat."


    Lin Yiyi was a little confused. What kind of meat is white meat?


    I smiled and asked Lin Yiyi if she had ever seen Longmen Inn?


    Lin Yiyi seemed to understand, and suddenly broke out in a cold sweat, because white meat is human flesh!


    No wonder the teddy dog can become a spirit. Animals that eat white meat can easily become evil. If the white meat you feed is filled with resentment, it will be even more terrifying. The animal can cause trouble within seven days.


    The so-called white flesh with resentment means that the deceased was killed by someone, and the body is filled with resentment after death.


    I said luckily it was a teddy. If it had been a more ferocious dog, it would have eaten Lin Yiyi long ago.


    Lin Yiyi was so frightened that she couldn''t speak for a long time. She didn''t expect that Boss Li would dare to feed the dog white meat. In this case, could it be that Boss Li killed someone? He wanted to use the dog to destroy the body and eliminate traces, but he didn''t expect that the dog became a spirit and almost killed Lin Yiyi.


    "Let''s go, take me to collect that bitch. As for the rest, you can take care of it yourself." I''m only responsible for secret affairs, and I don''t want to deal with human affairs.


    After Lin Yiyi knew the truth of the matter, she seemed a little scared and her face turned pale, but she still took me to her residence.


    She had a car and quickly drove me to a high-end apartment. After going upstairs, she opened the door cautiously, probably because she was afraid of the teddy dog inside.


    After I entered, a relatively large teddy immediately stood up and stared at me, growling low in its throat, like a wild beast.


    "How dare you, you bastard, dare to scream at your grandpa!" I shouted loudly, then made a hand gesture, took out a yellow talisman and chanted the calming spell.


    As soon as the dog heard this, he immediately fell to the ground and started twitching. His whining sound was a bit like a human being, not a bark, and it sounded particularly captivating.


    Sure enough, it has become a spirit, and it wants to harm others, so I can''t let it go.


    When the dog saw that I had murderous intentions, it actually knelt down before me like a human being, as if begging for mercy.


    I didn''t want to let it go, and the dog also saw it, but it didn''t dare to bite me, and instead pounced on Lin Yiyi.


    Lin Yiyi screamed and backed away in fear. How could I let it succeed? I stepped on its neck and asked Lin Yiyi to get a knife. I killed it with one knife and blood spattered all over the floor.


    After the dog died, Lin Yiyi''s boss Li suddenly came back, but he was holding a big plastic bag in his hand, which contained white meat!


    "Yiyi, why are you back?" Boss Li was a little unexpected, and the corners of his mouth kept twitching, because we seemed to have discovered his "good deeds."

 Chapter 4 Copper Coins

    After Boss Li''s "good deeds" were caught by us, he immediately became murderous. He suddenly grabbed Lin Yiyi''s neck and shouted: "I killed my wife for you, and you actually brought the pretty boy home without telling me? Forget it, Anyway, if you know about my murder, I can¡¯t let you live!¡±


    After Boss Li finished speaking, he strangled Lin Yiyi''s neck fiercely with both hands. Lin Yiyi struggled desperately, but it was of no use. The two of them were too different in size. At this time, Lin Yiyi stretched out her hand to me for help.


    I did not move forward to rescue, but glanced at the stumps and heads on the plastic bag, raised the corners of my mouth and let out a chuckle.


    After a few seconds, the plastic bag suddenly arched up.


    Boss Li was startled and hurriedly let go of Lin Yiyi, then kept retreating until he finally hit the wall with a bang and had no way to retreat.


    "What, what''s going on?" Boss Li was so frightened by this sudden scene that his whole body became weak, his head was covered in cold sweat, and his calves were trembling.


    "Give me back my life..."


    The head suddenly spoke, and Lin Yiyi couldn''t bear it any longer, so she rolled her eyes and fainted.


    Boss Li was so frightened that he trembled all over. A large area of his crotch was wet, exuding a smell of urine. His legs softened and he sat directly on the ground, losing the ability to escape.


    "Wife, let me go, let me go, I didn''t mean to kill you, it was all this bitch..." Boss Li quickly put the blame on Lin Yiyi.


    But Boss Li''s begging for mercy was of no use. The corpse assembled from the remaining limbs strangled Boss Li''s neck.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    Boss Li let out a meaningless scream until he finally died.


    As soon as Boss Li died, I put away the ghost control spell, which can be regarded as helping this fat woman to get revenge. She was already resentful for her death, and sooner or later she would have to seek revenge from Boss Li. I just helped.


    It''s just that this is the first time I''ve seen a ghost. It''s so weird that it makes me a little creepy.


    After Boss Li died, I took Lin Yiyi back to the ancient house and called the police.


    Lin Yiyi was so frightened that she didn''t wake up until night. She seemed to have lost her mind and was in a trance. She kept shouting: Ghost, the ghost is coming. Ghost, don''t come near me. I didn''t kill you.


    Lin Yiyi was a typical person who lost her soul after being frightened. If she wanted to recover, she had to call her soul back, otherwise she would become a madman.


    I carried Lin Yiyi to the bed, then lit a stick of incense and stuck it in front of the bed. I held a bowl in one hand, with the mouth of the bowl covered with fire-end paper, and a rice spoon in the other hand. I tapped it with the rice spoon. At the threshold, I called Lin Yiyi.


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Suddenly Lin Yiyi''s body shook and she woke up. She looked at me and asked how Boss Li was doing?


    I said he was dead and had called the police. The bodies should have been taken away by now.


    Lin Yiyi''s eyes suddenly dimmed and she was a little sad. Because she lost her golden job, it would not be easy to find the next financial sponsor.


    I can''t control her that much. I''ve already taken care of things for her. It''s time for her to give me money. This is a matter of course.


    The second uncle said that there is no standard for charging fees for undercover affairs. Just charge according to your own conscience. Not a penny more, not a penny less, and not a penny less.


    Lin Yiyi''s matter was not difficult to handle, so I gave her a preferential price, just 10,000!


    When I reached out to Lin Yiyi to get the money, she suddenly hesitated, as if she wanted to default on the debt, because now that she didn''t have a sponsor, she could save whatever she could, and the matter had been resolved. What could she do if I defaulted on the debt?


    After Lin Yiyi hesitated, she didn''t give me any money, and I didn''t want to force her. Instead, I secretly took a photo of her. It didn''t take long before she quietly slipped out of the old house and ran away. I didn''t stop her when I found out.


    Sure enough, the character of being a mistress is not very good. If she didn''t have the copper coins that the second uncle mentioned, I might not have done this for her.


    As the saying goes, it is better to demolish a temple than ruin a marriage. Being a mistress is extremely lacking in virtue, so she is also responsible for the death of the fat woman. If the cycle of cause and effect continues, Lin Yiyi will also suffer retribution.


    Also, no one should blame the Feng Shui master. I have to teach this little girl a bloody lesson.


    I printed out Lin Yiyi''s photo, then drew a ghost symbol on the back, punched the photo three times with the toe of my shoe, hung it on the wall, and finally stuck a needle in Lin Yiyi''s place.


    I guarantee that she will come back to me in less than three days, and she will kowtow to admit her mistake, let alone think about finding a man again.


    After solving this problem, I took out the copper coin that Lin Yiyi gave me and looked at it carefully. I was curious, what is the relationship between the person holding this copper coin and grandpa? Why did grandpa give them the copper coins?


    The difference between this copper coin and other copper coins is that it has the word "Su" engraved on it. Later I also discovered that opposite the word "Su", there is also the word "desire" engraved on it. However, this word is very small and difficult to find. Fortunately, I Take another look.


    At this moment, the copper coin suddenly vibrated on its own, which startled me and almost threw the coin away.


    What''s even weirder is that the word "desire" on the copper coin actually emits a burst of scarlet light, which is extremely strange.


    Bang, bang, bang...


    Just when I was concentrating on studying the copper coins, suddenly there was a rapid knock on the door.


    I hurriedly walked to open the door, thinking it was Lin Yiyi''s conscience that made me look back, but when I opened the door it wasn''t Lin Yiyi, but an unknown girl.


    This girl is wearing a black dress, and her waist-length black hair is scattered like a waterfall. Her face is more charming than Lin Yiyi, and she is ten times more beautiful than Lin Yiyi. Her figure is as coveted as a devil, and she looks about twenty years old. about.


    "Are you Su Yang?" the girl asked. Her voice was very charming. My throat was dry and I couldn''t help but tighten up.


    "Do you know me? Who are you?" I asked quickly. This girl... didn''t seem to have any impression. How could she know my name?


    "Did you get the copper coins?" The girl did not answer my question, but asked about the copper coins.


    I took out the copper coins and asked if this was it.


    The girl nodded, then pushed me away and walked into the house. As soon as she entered the house, the red light of the copper coin disappeared and everything returned to normal.


    "You haven''t told me yet, who are you?" I closed the door smoothly, then turned around and asked.


    But just as I turned around, the girl''s skirt had already been taken off. She looked at me all naked and said, "I have a deal with your grandfather. I will serve you tonight."

 Chapter 5 Fox

    The girl''s words made my mind go blank. Her skin was so delicate and tender that it made my mouth dry. Her figure was absolutely top-notch, better than most celebrities.


    "My...grandpa?" I murmured. I have never even met him, but he left me such good benefits? Also, is the girl related to this copper coin?


    While I was thinking, the girl was already close to me. Her warm body made me tremble, and with a snap, the light went out on its own...


    Faced with such a stunning beauty, I had no reason to refuse, and I stayed with her all night... When the sun shone into the house the next day, the girl had disappeared. I didn''t even know when she left.


    Last night, the girl pestered me like a water snake all night long. I was so tired that I almost couldn''t get up. I wanted to buy some supplements, but when I looked at the balance that was almost gone, my heart suddenly dropped.


    I had no choice but to simply buy a few leeks and scramble some eggs.


    Lin Yiyi''s case was in the news yesterday. In fact, the so-called boss Li is just a freeloader. The real rich person is not him, but his wife.


    Later, his wife discovered the affair between him and Lin Yiyi, so she wanted to kick him out. During the dispute, Boss Li killed his wife and then used dogs to destroy the body and eliminate traces. It was cruel.


    As soon as I saw Boss Li''s face, I knew that he was not a good man because he had three white eyes.


    The so-called "three white eyes" means that three sides of the eyes are white, which are divided into "upper three whites" or "lower three whites".


    People with "Shang San Bai" are weak and short of breath, have a perverse temperament, and are prone to being rude to their partners at home.


    "Xia Sanbai" is insidious, cunning, scheming, active in hooking up with others, and has excessive desires. Such a man is a scum in marriage, and if you meet him, you will be unlucky for eight lifetimes.


    And Boss Li is just a bastard, a soft-boiled guy, really nothing.


    While I was cursing Boss Li, the doorbell suddenly rang again. After opening the door, a middle-aged man in his thirties stood outside.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" I asked politely.


    The middle-aged man, like Lin Yiyi, took out a copper coin, and this copper coin also had the word "Su" engraved on it.


    "My grandma left it with the address here. If there is anything evil, just come here and a master will help me solve it," the middle-aged man said.


    When I saw the second copper coin, I was ecstatic and hurriedly welcomed the middle-aged man in. Then I accepted the copper coin and said that I was the master who could help him solve his evil deeds.


    The middle-aged man saw that I was young, just like Lin Yiyi, and frowned at me, doubtful.


    After all, at my age, I really can¡¯t get close to the master.


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    At this time, I sniffed the middle-aged man and said with a smile: "It''s a fox. Have you met a vixen?"


    The middle-aged man was extremely shocked and asked me how I knew.


    I say this is simple. Your cheeks are dark and you are obviously crazy.


    It is recorded on the Huolin bead that black people entering the cheekbones are likely to attract evil spirits, and the strange green crow ghosts will definitely invade.


    And just now I smelled a trace of evil spirit on the middle-aged man''s body, as well as the smell of fox body odor, which means that the middle-aged man encountered a vixen.


    "Master, save me!" When the middle-aged man saw that I had some skills, he immediately believed in my strength and knelt down to me with a plop.


    I helped him up and asked him not to get excited. Tell me what happened from the beginning, and I will definitely be able to help him.


    After the middle-aged man sat back, he said that his name was Qiangzi, he lived in a small mountain village, and he was thirty-three years old this year.


    Qiangzi''s parents died when he was young, and he was raised by his grandmother. But last year, his grandmother also passed away, leaving only this copper coin and his address.


    This evil thing must have started a month ago. At that time, there was a fox disaster in the village, and many people''s chickens in the village were stolen. Foxes are cunning and evil, and they are like wild fairies to them. Moreover, there are many foxes in mountain villages, so sometimes it is difficult to guard against them.


    Not only the villagers, but the chickens raised by Qiangzi were also affected. Qiangzi was not happy. The family was already poor, and one chicken was missing every night. Wouldn''t that make the already poor family worse?


    Qiangzi couldn''t sleep that night. He took a hoe and guarded the chicken coop until midnight.


    Qiangzi vaguely remembered that the wind was blowing that night, but the hot summer was so cold that he got goosebumps. There were many dark shadows around the chicken coop, and something was barking randomly. It was extremely strange. There were usually dogs barking in the village. But it was eerily quiet that night.


    Although Qiangzi was a little scared, after all, foxes are inherently evil. He still remembered that last year when there was a fox disaster, two dogs in the village beat up a fox with two tails and came back, which was extremely rare.


    Ergou said that this kind of fox has become a spirit and has cultivation. Eating it can prolong your life.


    As soon as the two-tailed fox heard that the two dogs were going to eat it, it immediately knelt down in the cage with tears in its eyes, as if it could understand human speech.


    But Ergou never let it go. He chopped up the food and drinks and drank too much that night.


    In the early hours of the morning, Ergou boiled a large pot of hot water as if he had hit an evil spirit, then jumped in and stewed himself alive. The scene was so horrifying that no one in the village dared to eat the fox. If the fox Come to steal something to eat, and at most they will be chased away.


    When Qiangzi thought about this and looked at the black shadows around him, his scalp suddenly went numb, but these chickens were his life, and he couldn''t ignore them.


    Later, Qiangzi went home and drank half a bottle of white wine. With the help of the wine, he held on till past one o''clock in the morning. But when a gust of wind blew, he smelled an aroma and became confused. He vaguely heard someone talking. But I couldn''t open my eyes until I fell asleep.


    When he woke up, he found a strange noise in the chicken coop, and his heart immediately skipped a beat. Then he slowly approached with a hoe. If the fox was stealing the chicken, he wouldn''t be polite and would kill it with a hoe.


    But when Qiangzi approached the chicken coop, people were immediately shocked. There was a woman lying inside. The woman had a face like a peach blossom and an extremely graceful figure. What excited Qiangzi the most was that this woman had no clothes on her body.


    After the woman saw Qiangzi, she was not afraid. She looked at Qiangzi with eyes like eyes, and then she lay down on her side in the chicken coop.


    Qiangzi had just finished drinking, and when he looked at the woman, his body felt like it was boiling. The woman curled her fingers, and he immediately walked over.


    Qiangzi was born single and had been a bachelor for more than thirty years. He had never even smelled a woman''s scent, let alone such a beautiful girl. He almost didn''t dare to think about it.


    Now that he had this opportunity, how could he let it go? At that time, his mind went blank and he jumped directly into the chicken coop, like a wild beast.

 Chapter 6 The fox demon is causing trouble

    The woman''s skin was like cream, and Qiangzi couldn''t put it down, so he had her in the chicken coop until dawn, but it was strange that the woman left as soon as the chicken crowed, and Qiangzi couldn''t keep her.


    Qiangzi thought he had gotten a big deal. After being single for so many years, he met a beautiful woman, and he felt very happy. Unexpectedly, Zhao Tiezhu, who lives next door, found him the next day and asked quietly: "Qiangzi, are you possessed by evil spirits?"


    Qiangzi looked confused and didn''t know what Zhao Tiezhu meant by asking.


    Zhao Tiezhu quickly explained that when he got up to pee in the middle of the night last night, he suddenly saw Qiangzi touching and hugging the air...


    Zhao Tiezhu felt extremely weird. Qiangzi still looked like he was enjoying himself. Isn''t this something he''s possessed by?


    Although there were Xu Xian and White Snake, Ning Caichen and Xiao Qian in ancient times, it is quite scary for this kind of thing to happen in reality, and the village is often plagued by foxes. Those foxes are very evil and can kill people at every turn.


    Zhao Tiezhu originally wanted to wake up Qiangzi and save his life, but the fox suddenly tilted his head and glared at Zhao Tiezhu, his eyes were extremely fierce, and his eyes were a permeating scarlet color. Zhao Tiezhu was frightened, and he quickly crawled back. Go to sleep. Compared with meddling in other people''s business, life is more important. Fortunately, nothing happened to Qiangzi, so Zhao Tiezhu told Qiangzi exactly what happened.


    After Qiangzi heard this, he was also very surprised. He was obviously with a woman last night, so why did he turn into a fox? However, Zhao Tiezhu had no reason to lie to himself. This matter was indeed a bit evil.


    On the second night, Qiangzi didn''t even dare to go out, and he didn''t bother to guard the chicken. His life was at stake.


    But at twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, there was a strange knock on the door, bang bang bang, which scared Qiangzi so much that his legs were shaking.


    He didn''t dare to make a sound, he got out of bed tremblingly, then quietly came to the door, opened a crack with his hand and looked out.


    When Qiangzi looked up, he saw no one. When he looked down, he saw a fox crouching by the door. The fox seemed to have seen Qiangzi, and actually grinned, so charming that he almost killed Qiangzi. The soul was frightened and flew away.


    Qiangzi slammed the door and closed the door firmly. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, knowing that he had fallen into the trap of a fox demon.


    But just as he turned around, he suddenly saw a woman with a fox face standing behind him, smiling strangely at him.


    "Fox... fox demon!" Qiangzi screamed in fright, and his whole body trembled.


    But after the fox demon blew a puff of white smoke at him, he froze, and then walked towards the fox demon in a daze.


    Every night after that, the fox demon would come at midnight, almost torturing Qiangzi to death, and would not leave until the rooster crows.


    If this goes on for a long time, even the iron man cannot bear it, and Qiangzi heard from the old people in the village that the vixen will absorb the man''s essence and use it to practice, until the man becomes a human being.


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.Qiangzi felt something bad, knowing that he would burp sooner or later if he continued like this, but the fox was so evil that Qiangzi couldn''t deal with it at all, so Qiangzi thought of the copper coins and address left by his grandma before, and finally came to his door.


    After listening to Qiangzi''s words, I narrowed my eyes and asked him if he had ever harmed a fox?


    The fox is one of the wild immortals, with evil nature, but it is not harmful to everyone, especially those who have a moral character. If they receive retribution, they will lose their moral character for a hundred years.


    Qiangzi thought for a moment, then shook his head, and said that he had never harmed a fox, and he didn''t dare to do it. After all, there were quite a lot of evil things about foxes in the village. He had been exposed to it since he was a child, so naturally he didn''t dare to offend the wild fairy.


    I frowned. This was strange. Could it be that evil foxes really harm people?


    I asked Qiangzi''s horoscope, and then gave him a hexagram, and the hexagram showed that it was the hexagram of Tianhuo Tongren, with the ninth day of the lunar month changing.


    This is an auspicious hexagram, and it is a good thing that a good match is given by God and is a superior hexagram.


    What exactly is going on? Could it be this fox demon...I seem to have guessed something.


    I told Qiangzi not to panic for the time being, and bought a ticket to go to him that day. However, Qiangzi had to reimburse the round-trip ticket, and I was already very poor.


    After arriving at Qiangzi''s house, I set up an ambush that night and told Qiangzi not to be afraid. If the fox demon dared to come, just open the door and invite him in. I would naturally have a way to deal with it.


    Although Qiangzi was a little scared, he still nodded and agreed.


    After midnight, as expected, there was a rapid knock on the door. Qiangzi said that the fox demon could come in without opening the door, but he was still polite every time. If Qiangzi didn''t obey, the end would be tragic. So how could Qiangzi not open the door?


    With me here this time, Qiangzi became much more courageous. He opened the door as soon as the door rang, but the fox demon didn''t come in. He just scolded Qiangzi outside the door, saying that one night and a hundred days of kindness between husband and wife, how could he find someone? Someone to deal with it?


    Qiangzi was trembling with fear and didn''t dare to say a word. The fox demon probably smelled someone else in the house and found me. In this case, he didn''t hide away and showed up directly!


    After seeing the fox demon, I also took a deep breath. It was not as good as Qiangzi said. Instead, it had a fox-faced body. It looked a bit oozing. I guess Qiangzi had fallen under her spell, so What I just saw was a beautiful woman.


    "Demon fox, why are you pestering Qiangzi?" I asked loudly after appearing.


    "What does it have to do with you? Get out!


    The fox demon had a bad temper and yelled at me directly. Now that things have come to a point, I can only surrender to it.


    "Longing the way of heaven, transforming the two rituals, generating yin and yang, turning the universe, and killing demon souls."


    I twisted the spell in my hand and spoke like a lotus flower. As soon as the spell came out, a yellow talisman hit the fox demon''s heavenly cap.


    The fox demon was suppressed by my exorcism spell, and his body was a little sluggish. He couldn''t dodge in time, and the yellow talisman exploded on its heavenly spirit cover like a violent thunder. With a bang, the fox demon screamed, and it appeared in human form, and then Lying on the ground with his mouth full of blood.


    "Little... little master, you are so powerful. You killed this fox demon with one blow!" Qiangzi''s fear just disappeared. My strength gave him a huge sense of security.


    But at this time, the fox demon refused to admit defeat and roared in the sky, a wave of evil energy rippled out, and then attracted even more evil energy.


    In an instant, a lot of demonic energy surged over, like waves, and then there was the sound of gongs and drums, and a strange red sedan walked steadily towards the Qiangzi Gate.


    In front of the sedan, there were four big men with fox faces beating gongs and drums. They each had a fox tail behind them, and they were covered in fox fur, which looked a bit weird.


    "Little master...there are a lot of demons and fox demons coming!" Qiangzi pointed at them fearfully and said.


    I told him not to be afraid. As long as I am here, no monsters will be affected. It¡¯s just that there are a lot of fox monsters here this time. I heard Qiangzi say before that this small mountain village is full of foxes and is prone to fox disasters. It seems that they have become spirits. There are quite a few.


    "Hmph, you''re done. The Fox Fairy Queen is here to make the decision for me." The fox demon on the ground snorted coldly, his tone much louder.


    "Huh? Fox Fairy? If you say that, someone might be angry!" I sneered. You may know what a real Fox Fairy is later.

 Chapter 7 Repaying a favor

    When the fox demons came to the door of Qiangzi''s house, they immediately stopped and then put down the sedan chair steadily.


    The sedan was as red as blood, which was extremely weird. It didn''t look like a real sedan. It seemed like it was made of paper and then smeared with a layer of human blood on the outside.


    Things tied with paper are meant to be burned to the dead. Of course, demons can also use them, but they are very evil, and the demon has a certain moral character.


    "Welcome to the Queen of the Fox Fairy."


    The fox demon on the ground immediately got up, and then nodded a few times at the sedan. Respectfully, the other fox demons knelt down and welcomed him off the sedan, as if the status of the fox demon on the sedan was extremely noble.


    Not only the fox demons, but even Qiangzi was so frightened that he knelt down with a plop and shouted, "Mother Fox Fairy, forgive me." In the eyes of ordinary people, the fox fairy is an existence that cannot be offended. I can''t even pull him. , and the fox demon smiled contemptuously at me, looking at me with a dead look in its eyes.


    "Who dares to run wild on my territory?"


    A delicate female voice penetrated from the sedan, and then a fox demon with a fox face and human body got out of it. She was much better than the other fox demons. Half of her face had turned into a human, and the other half of her face had turned into a human. She is still a fox, and she has a slimmer figure, with three tails sticking up behind her.


    "Oh, it turns out to be a three-tailed fox. No wonder he is so noble. He must have been practicing for more than a hundred years." I said sarcastically, it''s just a three-tailed fox, what are you pretending to be?


    "Hmph, it''s good to know. Why don''t you come here and kowtow to this fox fairy to admit your mistake? You dare to run wild on my territory. You kid is lighting a lantern in the toilet and seeking death." The three-tailed fox twitched its buttocks with a stern look on its face. , if I kneel down and admit my mistake, she will definitely eat me alive.


    "Are you sure you are a fox fairy?" I asked with great interest. The three-tailed fox pretends to be a fox fairy. It is so courageous!


    "Nonsense, of course I am the Fox Fairy. Who else would I be?" The three-tailed fox sneered and said with an arrogant look.


    At this moment, the wind suddenly picked up, and a woman''s shadow was reflected on the white wall, but no one could be seen coming out, and no fox could be seen.


    "Wantless, you are the fox fairy, then who am I?"


    The words rang out like thunder, and the three-tailed fox was shocked to the point where blood flowed from all its seven holes. His knees softened and he knelt on the ground with a snap. His whole body was shaking, his eyes were full of fear, and the pride he had just now was gone.


    "Fox...Fox Fairy Queen, I, I was wrong, forgive me, forgive me!"


    Only then did the three-tailed fox realize that he had offended someone he shouldn''t have offended, and he quickly kowtowed to me and admitted his mistake. The other fox demons were too immoral. The nine-tailed white fox shouted loudly, frightening them so much that they collapsed to the ground and couldn''t straighten their legs. When I got up, I was bent over and shaking. I even became incontinent and wet my pants.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon."I think it''s not easy for you to cultivate, leave a tail behind, get out!"


    The voice was like thunder, and the momentum was like a huge mountain pressing down on the demons, and they did not dare to take a breath.


    The tail is the cultivation level of the fox demon. It is said that it takes decades or even hundreds of years to build a tail, and the further to the back, the more difficult it is to practice. However, in order to save her life, the three-tailed fox did not dare not to obey. She endured the pain and directly He broke off one of his tails.


    "roll!"


    When the three-tailed fox heard this word, he immediately ran away with all the fox demons in a hurry. He didn''t even have the courage to look back, and he didn''t even want the sedan. Although he was grand when he appeared, he was so embarrassed when he ran away.


    As soon as they escaped, the shadows on the wall disappeared, the strong wind stopped blowing, and the surroundings became calm again in an instant.


    "Master, please forgive me, I am ignorant, I deserve to die, please spare my life!" The fox demon who was beaten by me just knelt down to me quickly, and then slapped herself in the face while admitting her mistake. She thought that she could just call the three-tailed fox to support her. I wanted to save my life, but I didn¡¯t expect that there was a real fox fairy behind me, and I was instantly scared out of my mind.


    "Tell me, why are you pestering Qiangzi?" I didn''t kill her, but shouted sharply.


    The fox demon didn''t dare to hide it, saying that he was just repaying a favor and had no intention of harming Qiangzi.


    A year ago, the fox demon accidentally fell down the mountain and was seriously injured. It was Qiangzi who saved her. After she regained her strength, she came to repay her kindness.


    It''s just that male snakes are naturally lustful, while female foxes are naturally seductive. After the first encounter, the fox demon became addicted and couldn''t help it every night. This act of repayment almost turned out to be harmful to others.


    But the fox demon really wanted to repay her kindness and had no intention of harming others. Seeing that Qiangzi was a bachelor in his thirties, she just wanted to be his wife. However, she had not practiced enough and could not truly become an adult. She was also afraid of scaring Qiangzi, so she gave it to Qiangzi. Zi cast a magic spell to confuse him.


    As expected, it was pretty much what I guessed. The fox demon was not harming people, but was trying to repay a favor. Otherwise, I would have killed her just now without giving her any chance. I spared her life.


    After listening to the fox demon''s words, Qiangzi remembered that there was indeed such a thing. He had been in awe of foxes since he was a child and rarely took the initiative to provoke them. At that time, he saw that the fox was injured and felt pitiful, so he saved it and replaced it with someone else. , I probably caught it and ate it or sold it to a restaurant.


    Now I understand the meaning of that hexagram. If the fox repays the favor, isn''t that a God-given marriage? But the demon and the human have always violated the family relationship and cannot truly unite. I want to make this marriage happen. Anyway, a strong man cannot marry a wife, but the fox is not a human, so it is a bit difficult to deal with.


    At this time, suddenly there was a crazy woman singing and crying and laughing in the dark night. She would dance wildly from time to time, as if she had been struck by lightning. Her appearance was extremely funny, running here and there again.


    This crazy woman is half-clothed, unkempt, and may be malnourished. Her body looks a little thin, but she is also tall, so she should be able to clean it up.


    I asked Qiangzi what happened to this crazy woman? When did you become crazy?


    Qiangzi sighed and said that this woman was a teacher from the city, her name was Aqing. She was pretty when she came and she had a kind heart. Otherwise, who would want to come to this hellish place? In such a remote mountain village, people shake their heads and leave when they see it, and it is basically impossible to recruit teachers all year round.


    However, there are unscrupulous people in poor places, and there are many men who have no money and cannot find wives, so when A Qing comes, many men are greedy for her body and peep at A Qing like hungry wolves day and night.


    Qiangzi kindly reminded Ah Qing to be careful. The folk customs here are not very good and she must protect herself.


    But Aqing is a bit naive and doesn''t believe Qiangzi''s words at all. She also laughs at Qiangzi for thinking too much. Why is Aqing also a teacher in this village? No one dares to do anything to her, right?


    Ah Qing couldn''t listen to Qiangzi''s words, and he had no choice. Ah Qing didn''t know how crazy some men would become when they saw a beautiful woman after being single for four or fifty years.


    But the tragedy still happened, and by the time Ah Xing realized it, it was already too late.

 Chapter 8 Shroud

    There were several elderly bachelors in the village who were extremely wretched and their families were poor and could not afford a wife, so they extended their vicious hands to the beautiful Ah Qing.


    They found an excuse to trick Ah Qing into the house, and then drugged Ah Qing. Several old beasts took turns to defile Ah Qing.


    When Ah woke up, it was already too late. She laughed so hard that her heart broke. She didn''t expect that she, who had sacrificed her promising future to become a teacher in the village, would suffer such an inhuman thing. She went crazy!


    Later, Ah Qing kept wandering around the village like a lonely ghost. This made the gang easier, and no one called the police to arrest them all.


    "Good people may not always be rewarded!" Qiangzi took out a cigarette and watched Ah Qing smoke it heavily, feeling a little melancholy.


    The people here are really stupid, even the teachers do it. Without education, their children will never be able to leave the mountains.


    I helped Ah clear out a hexagram, and the hexagram showed that it was the hexagram Dui, which means trapped water. This is a sign of fortune, and the ominous divination is undeniable, which means that it is difficult to recover and turn back. In other words, she will be crazy here for the rest of her life and will never be able to get out or wake up.


    When Qiangzi heard this, he immediately knelt down and begged me to save Aqing. A kind-hearted person like her should not have such an end.


    I shook my head and sighed: "There is no way to save her. This is her fate, and there is nothing I can do about it."


    After finishing speaking, I looked at the fox demon and then at Ah Qing. Perhaps, with the help of Ah Qing''s body, Qiangzi and the fox demon can achieve a marriage, and Qiangzi seems to be quite interesting to Ah Qing, otherwise He won¡¯t kneel down to me for Ah Qing.


    I walked over and brought Ah Qing over. Strangely enough, Ah Qing was crazy, but when he saw me, he was extremely well-behaved and followed me without saying a word.


    "Fox demon, don''t you want to repay your kindness? I will put your soul into Ah Qing''s body and let you marry Qiangzi. A hundred years later, you will return to the demon body. Do you agree?" I asked.


    The fox demon quickly knelt down and kowtowed to me: "Yes, I am willing, thank you, master!"


    After obtaining the consent of the fox demon, I immediately cast a spell, using the exorcism spell and the yellow talisman to directly knock out the fox demon''s soul, and then sealed it with copper coins.


    After I finished, I patted Aqing''s chin, and she opened her mouth subconsciously. I immediately threw the copper coin in. She made a sound and swallowed the coin directly.


    After Ah Qing swallowed the copper coins, he immediately started twitching all over, like a ghost, extremely weird, thrashing his hands and feet around, and turning his eyes white.


    After a while, his body returned to normal. At this time, Ah Qing no longer looked dull and crazy, and looked just like a normal person.


    "My benefactor, I...I have become a human being." Ah Qing said to Qiangzi.


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.Qiangzi was also a little excited. He would have a wife now. Although she was the soul of a fox, her body was that of a real person. And after washing and dressing up, I realized that this Ah Qing turned out to be a beauty. Coupled with the soul of the fox demon, his whole body was full of water and freshness, which made Qiangzi extremely happy.


    I gave the fox demon a talisman and asked her to hide the fox body and seal it with the talisman to prevent any changes. After the strong son returns to heaven a hundred years later, she can return to her true body and continue practicing. But just now The fox demon can pull out the copper coin he swallowed tomorrow.


    After pulling it out, plant the copper coins in the yard. If something can grow, the hadron and the fox demon will have to pray three times a day. The plants that will grow in the future can help the fox demon ward off disasters. After all, the demon takes over the human body. Inhumane and ridiculous! There may be lightning strikes. This is also a backup plan I have left for the fox demon. I am afraid that God will not agree.


    But for Qiangzi and the fox demon, this is a great marriage that cannot be wasted. And Aqing will be crazy for the rest of his life, so why not lend her body?


    That night, I served as a witness to the wedding of Qiangzi and Fox Demon, and drank a glass of wedding wine there. However, I didn''t want to stay for a long time, for fear that someone with copper coins would come to see me, and it would be bad if I missed it.


    As long as I collect ten copper coins, I can lift the ban. At that time, I can help people read fortunes and feng shui, and the poor days will be over.


    Before leaving, Qiangzi only gave me the ticket money, a few salted fish and bacon, and a basket of eggs. I didn''t say anything. In Qiangzi''s situation, I didn''t expect much generous reward. I just had it. !


    I caught the night bus and went home directly. It was already early morning when I arrived at the ancient house. I lay on the bed and took out the copper coin given to me by Qiangzi, and looked at it carefully like the previous one.


    Sure enough, this copper coin was the same as the previous one. In addition to the word "Su" engraved on it, there were also two other small characters. After a closer look, I found that it was to repay a favor!


    Last time the font was desire, the desire of desire, and then an extremely charming woman came, and she was pretty. This time it was to repay a favor, what will happen?


    At this moment, suddenly the words "repay kindness" on the copper coin emitted a terrifying scarlet light, and then kept vibrating, exactly the same as last time.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    Suddenly, there was another knock on the door. I stood up immediately, put the coins in my pocket and opened the door.


    After opening the door, I saw an old woman standing in front of the door. She was leaning on a cane, hunched over, her skin was as wrinkled as the bark of an old tree, and she was smiling at me.


    Her mouth was dark, without even a single tooth, and her smile was very strange.


    This old woman looks very evil. She doesn''t look like a human being or a ghost. She exudes a strange aura.


    "Are you the young master of the Su family? Have you got the copper coin? Take it out and let me have a look." The old woman didn''t say she wanted to go in, she just asked with a smile.


    I took out the copper coins and asked if this was it?


    The old woman nodded, smiled even wider, and said that was it!


    My grandfather saved her family''s life back then and left a great kindness. Today is the time to repay her.


    After finishing speaking, the old woman took out a shroud and handed it to me carefully.


    I was a little confused, saying that I am a living person, why would you give me a shroud? Shrouds are clothes worn by the dead.


    The old woman laughed and said that I didn''t know something. This was not an ordinary shroud. After wearing it, no matter how advanced the ghosts were, they couldn''t tell whether I was alive or dead. This was a treasure that everyone in the Yin and Yang world wanted to get.


    After listening to what this old woman said, I was a little skeptical. Is it really so magical?


    But when I wanted to ask something else, the old woman disappeared in the blink of an eye, like a ghost.


    I took the shroud back and put it away carefully. If it really has the effect that the old woman said, it would be really a treasure.


    I don¡¯t know why, but when I went to bed at night, I dreamed of this dress. I put it on and was kissing a very beautiful woman.


    At the critical moment, I was suddenly awakened by the doorbell. I was a little annoyed. I quickly opened the door and found that the person who came was Lin Yiyi.


    Lin Yiyi''s face was a little ugly. As soon as she saw me, she cursed angrily: "You, you are shameless, you... you, what on earth did you do to me?"


    When she said this, she seemed to think of something, and her face suddenly turned red, as if she was a little ashamed.

 Chapter 9 Corpse Recoverer

    Lin Yiyi''s words made me laugh. Am I shameless? Compared to her, what is my shamelessness? Is there anything more shameless than prostitution in this world?


    "What on earth did you do to me? Why... why did I..." Lin Yiyi hesitated, wanting to say something, but she was too embarrassed to say it when the words reached her lips.


    "Why do you feel unbearable pain whenever you have sex with a man?"


    I looked at her with interest, thinking that there is a price to pay for having sex for free.


    Lin Yiyi immediately glared at me angrily and said that it was indeed me. No wonder he couldn''t find anything wrong after going to the hospital for a long time.


    I chuckled, it seemed that Lin Yiyi had found a new owner again, otherwise she wouldn''t have discovered this.


    Now that I have found a new benefactor, it means I have money. I quickly reached out and asked her to give me the money. Otherwise, I would never be able to live happily with a man for the rest of my life.


    I placed a curse on her photo and used a ghost charm to cast a curse. Whenever she sleeps with a man in the future, she will be in extreme pain. For Lin Yiyi, this should be more painful than death.


    Therefore, it is okay to offend anyone, but never offend a Feng Shui master.


    The most cruel one I heard is that during the Qing Dynasty, a businessman offended a Feng Shui master. As a result, the Feng Shui master planted seven evil nails on the merchant''s ancestral grave. As a result, all three daughters of the businessman were raped and killed by some old men and beggars. His son entered the palace and became a eunuch. , the businessman, his wife, and Gao Tang died of illness one by one, which can be described as tragic.


    Lin Yiyi still didn''t give me the money. Instead, she scolded me, saying that I was ruining her business. If I hadn''t done something wrong, the sponsor''s father would have done it last night. Now the sponsor''s father thought she was sick, so he quickly Dumped her and broke off the relationship.


    After Lin Yiyi scolded me, she threatened me, saying that she would not give me money even if she had money. Hey, it was just for fun. What could I do to her? He said that if I dared to mess with her again, I would never get that money in my life.


    As soon as she finished speaking, I immediately slammed the door and closed it.


    Good guy, unrepentant! It seems that I need to be a little cruel. After all, you still dare to speak rudely to me and threaten me. Doesn¡¯t this little girl know that it is only natural for people to pay you to do things for you?


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.I took off the photo and the needle and cast the spell again. This time, there was something fun to watch.


    It was just painful before, but now, she can no longer find a man. I wonder what she will do.


    Lin Yiyi kept yelling outside and kicking the door. It was obvious that I ignored her and left angrily not long after.


    I sneered and waited for the drama to unfold later.


    There is no good end for those who engage in prostitution for free, and they still dare to act confidently.


    After Lin Yiyi left, I had a quick bite. Around noon, someone knocked on the door again. I glanced at the peephole and found that it was a man about twenty years old. He was wearing something strange, like a fisherman''s clothes. But It was very clean. After knocking on the door a few times, he waited anxiously, as if there was something urgent.


    After I opened the door, I asked him directly what happened and who he was here to see.


    The man glanced at me, his face a little pale, as if he had been frightened. He looked me over for a moment before asking: "Is there... any master who can exorcise evil spirits?"


    "Yes, I am." I said directly, not beating around the bush with him.


    The man looked at my young age and seemed a little unconvinced. He was probably afraid that I was a liar. After all, the word "master" is not something I can memorize at my age. But I seemed to be the only one in the room. He didn''t believe me. no.


    I smelled him and found that he smelled like corpse, his fingernails were gray, his lips were purple, and his face was pale.


    "Have you ever come into contact with a corpse? And it''s a problematic corpse?" I asked directly.


    The man nodded quickly like a roly-poly and said that I was really amazing. I could guess something before he said anything. He said that his job was to deal with corpses.


    There are many jobs that deal with corpses, such as crematoriums, funeral parlors, and hospital morgues, corpse bearers, undertakers, etc.


    But this man was wearing clothes similar to those of a fisherman, so he should be the one who fished for corpses.


    Corpse harvesting is an ancient profession that is unpopular and somewhat mysterious. The income is not low, but it is very dangerous. You eat the food of the dead.


    If it is a normal corpse, then forget it, but if you encounter an evil corpse or a strange corpse, you may never return the corpse. The "things" in the water are more powerful than those on land. You have to have good water properties and be strong, otherwise your body will have to be fished out by others.


    "Are you a corpse collector? Do you have any copper coins?" I asked the man.


    The man looked at me and immediately guessed his occupation. He felt happy and knew that I had something. He quickly said yes, and then took out a copper coin for me.


    The man said that the copper coin was left to him by his uncle. In addition to the copper coin, there was also the address of this place. Before his death, his uncle told him that if he found this place, there would be a master who could solve an evil thing for him.


    I took the copper coin into my hand and took a look, and found that there was indeed the word "Su" on it, so he must be one of the destined people. I invited him in, and then asked him what happened to him.


    After the man sat down, he sighed, and then suddenly slapped himself in the face, saying that it was all his own fault. He should never have been able to guard his lower body and break the rules.


    I was so upset when I heard it. This guy... wouldn''t he be so greedy that he would attack a female corpse?


    In fact, not only those who retrieve corpses, but also all professions that deal with corpses have rules against desecrating corpses. After all, the deceased is the most important person, so we have to respect the corpse. This rule is very important!


    It turns out that I guessed right. This man said his name was Pan Lei. Not long ago, he fished out a beautiful female corpse.

 Chapter 10 Evil Corpse

    Pan Lei has been in the business of collecting corpses for a short time, only a few months. He dropped out of school early and stopped studying in junior high school. He has no skills and cannot endure much hardship, so he can''t make much money to go home throughout the year.


    Later, when he thought about it, he might as well just eat the food of the dead, earn more money, marry a wife, and then quit working. It would be better than idleness all day long, and having multiple skills would be better than nothing.


    The reason Pan Lei decided this way was because he had connections. His third uncle was the man who fished for corpses, and Pan Lei was good at water, so he was particularly suitable for eating the dead man''s meal, and he could earn more than ordinary professions.


    Pan Lei''s third uncle had no children, so he cared for and loved Pan Lei very much. When he heard that Pan Lei was coming to inherit his craftsmanship, he was both worried and happy.


    The worry is that it is difficult and dangerous to be a corpse collector. After all, he is working in the water and facing the dead. If something happens, how will he explain it to Pan Lei''s parents?


    Fortunately, someone has finally inherited his skill of collecting corpses. Uncle Pan Lei is a traditional corpse collector, and his skills are well-known far and wide. When he encounters strange corpses and evil corpses, he still needs this old skill of corpse collector.


    For example, there was a strange incident before. A woman was pushed into the river by her lover and drowned after several months of pregnancy. Later, someone paid a team to fish out the body, but not only did the body not be fished out, but the body was fished out. All eight members of the team were missing, leaving only an empty boat floating strangely on the river.


    Some people said that they saw people lining up to jump off the boat at night, and then never got back up. The boat was floating in the river like a ghost. Occasionally, a hazy figure could be seen standing on the bow of the boat, which seemed to be A woman with a big belly disappeared again in the blink of an eye, which was extremely strange.


    After the incident spread, no one dared to approach the river for a month, and the bodies of the salvage team also disappeared. It was extremely evil. Later, someone asked Uncle Pan Lei to come forward, and the matter was solved perfectly.


    Uncle Pan Lei glanced at the river, then picked a time at noon when the sun was the strongest, and led the people to jump in.


    In less than half an hour, Uncle Pan Lei fished out eight corpses. Each one had no flesh and blood and was all a skeleton.


    Someone asked Uncle Pan Lei, who killed these corpses? Why did you eat everything? Is it a school of fish?


    Uncle Pan Lei shook his head and said that the woman''s corpse had killed the man, and that thing had become a "spirit" with great resentment and wanted to go ashore for revenge. The corpse-recovering teams relied on their own equipment and would not even worship the Dragon King, so they would seek death if they went down.


    After Pan Lei''s third uncle fished out the eight corpses, he asked someone to take the blood of the man who pushed the female corpse into the water. Otherwise, the female corpse would not be drawn out. She became a "spirit" and hid in the sand at the bottom of the river. Who would fish it out? Who dies.


    In about half a day, someone took the man''s blood. Uncle Pan Lei put three sticks of incense on it, and then kowtowed three times, one to the dragon king, one to the water ghost, and the last one to the female corpse.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    After kowtowing, Uncle Pan Lei sprinkled the blood on the river. After a while, the river boiled, and then a lot of hair floated up, a big black mass, which looked very scary.


    Uncle Pan Lei took a rope soaked in black dog blood and made a noose. Then he found the right place and threw the noose.


    Not long after, Uncle Pan Lei exerted great force and suddenly pulled a female body out of the water.


    The female corpse was very evil. Her eyes were wider than a copper bell. Her whole body was swollen. Something seemed to be moving in her belly. She seemed to be alive. Her face was as white as flour.


    Uncle Pan Lei said that this corpse is too evil and must be cremated immediately, especially the fetus in the belly. It ate the people of the corpse recovery team and it would be over when it burst out of the belly. No matter how evil this female corpse is, it is nothing more than a corpse. It''s a water ghost. She won''t be able to bear it once she gets to the shore, but this fetus is different. When it comes out, it will eat people like beasts.


    Later, with the consent of others, Uncle Pan Lei cremated the body. When it was burned, something seemed to be struggling in the fire, and a piercing wailing sound was made, but it was very small, but very sharp. .


    Pan Lei often heard people say this, and he decided to hang out with his third uncle out of admiration. If he could get his third uncle''s true biography, he would be able to make more money in the future.


    At first Pan Lei''s third uncle didn''t agree, but later Pan Lei was convinced, and finally he became a corpse collector. But at this point, Pan Lei slapped himself again. If he hadn''t been unable to guard his lower body and broke the rules, then his second uncle would not have died, and there would be other corpse-recovering companions.


    When I heard this, my heart skipped a beat. This guy seemed to have not only fucked the female corpse, but also killed many people.


    Pan Lei said that on the first day he started, his third uncle told him many rules, and the most important one was that corpses were not allowed to be desecrated. The dead were the most important and must be respected.


    For example, the corpses pulled out must be covered with a white towel, because all corpses in the water have hideous faces and are very unsightly. Covering the corpse with a white towel is to give the deceased the last trace of dignity.


    Pan Lei remembered these rules at the time, but after seeing the female corpse, he was completely depressed, his mind went blank, so... he couldn''t control it.


    I remember that day, Uncle Pan Lei received a job to recover a corpse. He heard that it was a beautiful star. When he went to play in the river, he accidentally fell in. The river was deep and fast, and the female star disappeared all of a sudden. , and later many people came to search for it, but no body was found. So someone paid a high price to hire Pan Lei''s third uncle. In the corpse fishing industry, his third uncle had high prestige and great ability.


    After Pan Lei''s third uncle asked for the female star''s horoscope, he went with Pan Lei and two other corpse collector companions.


    One of them is called Chen Hou. Because he is very thin, others nickname him Skinny Monkey. The name of the other one, Pan Lei, has forgotten. Anyway, his nickname is Heizi. He has very dark skin and white teeth. They are all like Pan Lei. Lei is about the same age, and he followed his third uncle out to retrieve corpses when he was very young.


    After Uncle Pan Lei calculated the female star''s horoscope, he immediately frowned and said that the female star was born in the fire zodiac, and when fire meets water, it will be very dangerous. Water and fire are not compatible. The corpse may have changed, so everyone should be careful, it may be a ghost corpse.


    The zombie is very strange, even though it is in the water, you can''t catch it, but it is not that dangerous and will not harm anyone.


    The evil corpse is fierce and can kill people. If you can''t fight him in the water, you have to stay in the water. Anyway, either you fish him up or he pulls you down.


    Sure enough, the body of the female star was not found after searching for a long time.


    Searching for the body is the first step in retrieving the body. You must locate the body before you can go into the water and fish it out. If the body cannot be found, everything is in vain.


    It was getting dark. As a traditional corpse collector, it is actually not very good to collect corpses at night, because it is dark and evil, and no one can tell what is in the water.


    However, some strange corpses would surface on their own after dark, so Uncle Pan Lei made a fatal decision to continue looking for corpses at night until he found them.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, a body suddenly floated up in the middle of the river, but Uncle Pan Lei said it was not good.

 Chapter 11 Beautiful corpse

    The reason why Uncle Pan Lei called it bad was because the corpse did not simply float, but was in an upright form. Occasionally, only half of its head was exposed on the water, and it looked as if it was walking in the water. It was extremely strange. It was weird, it was so late at night, Pan Lei stood on his head with chills all over his body, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Uncle Pan Lei said that this is an erect corpse, which is more evil than an evil corpse. Most of these corpses have owners. They are either targeted by kappas in the water or have been possessed by water monkeys. It is extremely troublesome and dangerous. .


    But Uncle Pan Lei has very sharp eyes. He took out the photos and compared them, and found that the female corpse was the female star who fell into the water. But the female corpse did not show her face in the water, only half of her head floated. Uncle Pan Lei''s Everyone can tell that he really has some skills.


    Taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others. Besides, this female corpse is very strange. If it can''t be fished out this time, it may never be fished out again. Although Uncle Pan Lei is a little embarrassed, he doesn''t want to give up.


    I saw his third uncle kneeling on the bow of the boat, then lighting three sticks of incense, bowing to the female corpse three times, and shouting: "Water Ghost Pan Shi, I respectfully ask you to show your noble hands and redeem the corpse with generous gifts. Please step back and give in. Thank you."


    The nickname of the person who retrieved the corpse was Water Ghost. Third Uncle Pan Lei was doing courtesy first and then fighting. He wanted to bribe the "thing" attached to the female corpse in the hope that it would be noble.


    After finishing speaking, Uncle Pan Lei asked Pan Lei to bring out some tributes, and then threw them into the river one after another. Uncle Pan Lei also burned paper money, hoping to redeem the female corpse.


    But something strange happened again. The paper money was burning, and suddenly a gust of wind blew. The paper money scattered instantly, and the three sticks of incense were immediately annihilated. The tribute thrown into the river actually made a bang. It flew back from the river and hit everyone hard.


    The female corpse let out a sly laugh, and then ran forward in the water, as if running away.


    Pan Lei was frightened and asked what happened to this female corpse? Why are you still laughing?


    Uncle Pan Lei shook his head and said that it was not the female corpse who was laughing, but the "thing" in her body that was laughing.


    Uncle Pan Lei was a little annoyed and shouted at the female corpse. If you don''t want to drink a toast or a fine drink, then don''t blame him for being ruthless. He only makes a living under the Dragon King. What he has to fight for is his ability and ruthlessness. People are afraid of ghosts. Seven points, ghosts are still afraid of people!


    Uncle Pan Lei took out a strange-looking harpoon. There seemed to be something like a spell on it. It was a large black area. Pan Lei didn''t read much and couldn''t understand it at all.


    Uncle Pan Lei also took out a bowl of black dog blood, smeared it directly on the harpoon, tied a rope to his body, and jumped into the cold river.


    Pan Lei''s third uncle told them that if he didn''t come up within ten minutes, the corpse boat would have to move back. They should ignore him and neither his body nor the female corpse would be recovered in the future.


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Fortunately, seven minutes after Uncle Pan Lei entered the water, a monster that looked like a monkey suddenly flew onto the corpse boat. It was covered in blood, had a hideous face, was extremely ugly, and made strange noises from its mouth. A few minutes after flying onto the ship, he twitched a few times and then became motionless. There were many holes stabbed in his body, which must have been done by Uncle Pan Lei.


    Heizi said that this is the water monkey, which is what ordinary people call the water ghost. It harms people in the water and sucks blood. It is extremely powerful and very evil. However, although this thing is ferocious in the water, it is useless as soon as it comes ashore.


    Not long after, Uncle Pan Lei also got on the boat, holding the female body in his arms. However, he was also injured, and his arms and waist were bleeding.


    Uncle Pan Lei scolded him, saying that this water monkey is really vicious. Fortunately, he is experienced and ruthless, and he has this harpoon painted with black dog blood. Otherwise, he would have to be found in the water tonight.


    Uncle Pan Lei''s injury was a bit serious. After simply applying some gauze to stop the bleeding, he had to go to the hospital quickly. He burned Water Monkey''s body, then gave Heizi and Pan Lei a few words, and then went to the hospital with Shou Monkey overnight.


    After Pan Lei''s third uncle left, Pan Lei noticed the female body that was fished out.


    This female corpse has red lips and white teeth, and a face like a peach blossom. Although her body is a little bloated from soaking, her skin seems to be broken by a blow. Even if it is a corpse, and she is now disheveled, this dead person is more beautiful than a living person.


    Also, this female star is quite famous. She has filmed several movies and is at the level of a goddess. However, she has no acting skills and has not become popular. However, in the entertainment industry now, it is enough to have a face. When this female star was alive, I don¡¯t know How many otakus and diaosi''s fantasy lovers did not expect that she would lie quietly in front of Pan Lei at this time, even though she was dead.


    It would be a lie to say that he has no idea. After all, Pan Lei has never even held a girl''s hand until now. He is just a proper little boy. Now with such a great beauty lying in front of him and the goddess of everyone, how can he not have a little bit of it? Careful thoughts?


    At this time, Heizi brought a towel over, then covered the face of the female corpse, and told Pan Lei not to think about it. He was also a man and knew what Pan Lei was thinking. However, the deceased is the most important person, and the first rule in collecting corpses is that the corpse must not be desecrated and must be respected.


    Heizi followed Pan Lei''s third uncle to fish for corpses for several years. He saw a lot of beautiful corpses. He would be lying if he said he didn''t care about them. However, he never dared to break this rule. He would rather spend hundreds of dollars to go to the alley or wash the corpse. Foot City is doing a lot of health care. After all, there are some things that it is better to avoid.


    After Heizi finished speaking, he docked the corpse boat and took Pan Lei into the cabin to drink soju.


    It was midnight, the water surface was cold and humid, so it was impossible not to drink some soju.


    The two of them got excited as soon as they drank, until they were so drunk that they lay down in the cabin and fell asleep.


    At two o''clock in the morning, Pan Lei woke up in a daze. He suddenly had an urgent need to urinate, so he went out and peeed into the water.


    After shivering and lifting his pants, Pan Lei suddenly turned around and saw the female corpse. The white towel covering her face was blown away by the wind at some point, revealing the beautiful face of the female corpse again.


    Pan Lei saw the female corpse. It was obviously dead, and it was still a water corpse. It should be ferocious and terrifying, but she looked very alluring.


    Pan Lei secretly sighed that it was a pity that such a beautiful woman would die immediately, but then he thought about it, even if she was alive, it had nothing to do with him.


    However, it seems possible now!


    Pan Lei swallowed, looked at the female corpse, and then at Heizi in the cabin, and found that there was no movement at all. Heizi slept as dead as a pig.


    Taking advantage of the drunkenness, Pan Lei finally couldn''t bear it anymore and secretly crawled towards the female corpse.


    What can a dead person do? They are all dead anyway, so don¡¯t waste it. As long as he doesn¡¯t say anything, who knows how to build it? Can a dead person sue him?


    Thinking of this, Pan Lei let out a long sigh of relief...

 Chapter 12 You killed me

    After it was over, Pan Lei smoked a cigarette on the bow of the boat and sneaked back as if nothing had happened.


    But when he slept until about four o''clock in the morning, Pan Lei suddenly woke up again, because he seemed to hear a woman crying, and she was crying very sadly, but... They were the only boat on the river, so how could anyone else come? ? And she''s still a woman.


    Pan Lei became curious, squatted down and slowly walked out of the cabin.


    At this time, he saw a woman standing on the bow of the boat, with her back to him, and she kept crying. Although the voice was small, it was very sad and strange, because when he listened to the cry, she seemed to be laughing, which made him laugh. People feel creepy.


    Pan Lei felt a little confused. Why did a woman run up on their boat in the middle of the night? And still crying.


    Pan Lei bravely walked over, then patted the woman on the shoulder and shouted "Hey."


    Originally, he wanted to ask the woman why she was crying here and how she got on the boat, but when the woman turned her head and looked at him, he was stunned. A chill rose from the soles of his feet, and his scalp instantly became numb.


    This crying woman was the corpse that Pan Lei had defiled just now. Her face was as pale as flour, and she looked extremely terrifying.


    "Hey hey hey..."


    The female corpse turned from crying into laughing, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Blood was flowing from the corners of her eyes, and then dripped onto her face, forming a strange arc.


    "Ghost, ghost..." Pan Lei was so frightened that he was paralyzed, sat down, and then stepped back desperately. He wanted to run, but his legs were not up to par.


    The female corpse walked toward him step by step, the smile on her face getting weirder and weirder. She took off her clothes one by one. In the blink of an eye, her body was festering, her flesh and blood were blurred, and it looked disgusting.


    "Don''t you want me? Come on!" The female corpse''s cold hands suddenly grabbed Pan Lei.


    Pan Lei was so frightened that he felt like he had touched a sticky object. He shook it away desperately and called for help. He waved his hands randomly until there was a bang, and his hand seemed to have hit something, causing severe pain. He suddenly woke up.


    "It turned out to be a dream."


    After Pan Lei woke up, he was soaked all over. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and lit a cigarette. Thinking of the scene in his dream, the hand that lit the cigarette couldn''t help but tremble. Fortunately, it was a dream! terrible!


    After taking two puffs of cigarette, Pan Lei calmed down, but when he looked at the cabin, Heizi was gone. He glanced at the time on his phone, it was four in the morning...the same time as when he woke up from his dream.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.Pan Lei felt a thump in his heart, feeling that something was wrong. At this time, a dark wind blew into the cabin, biting and cold. Pan Lei shivered, put out the cigarette butt, and called Brother Heizi a few times.


    No one responded, as if Heizi was not on the ship, but at this time, where could he go?


    Pan Lei pinched himself, and after knowing that this was no longer a dream, he bravely walked out of the cabin.


    After coming out, he saw a man kneeling on the bow of the boat, with a sunspot on his back. Pan Lei subconsciously looked at the position of the female body, but what made him feel horrified was that the female body had disappeared, leaving only a pool of scarlet blood. , it looked particularly horrifying.


    "Brother Heizi, where is the female body? Why are you kneeling there? Are you still drunk?"


    Pan Lei felt that the atmosphere on the boat was very strange. He walked towards Heizi and asked cautiously, but Heizi did not answer. He still knelt on the bow of the boat and looked into the water.


    The more this happened, the more people felt frightened. Pan Lei shivered and slowly walked to Heizi.


    I saw that there was no blood on Heizi''s face, his pupils were dilated, his eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, as if they were about to bulge out, his eyes were frightened, he didn''t know what terrible thing he had seen, there were purple pinch marks on his neck, and there was blood on the corners of his mouth. , looking at the water with a strange expression, there was no movement at all.


    "Brother Heizi..." Pan Lei pushed Heizi and found that Heizi''s body was stiff and there was no movement at all, just like... a dead person. No matter what Pan Lei called, Heizi didn''t respond.


    "Brother Heizi, don''t scare me. What''s wrong with you?" Pan Lei trembled with his fingers, then stretched out to Heizi''s nose, trying to see if Heizi was still breathing.


    But the moment Pan Lei stretched out his hand, Heizi suddenly grabbed Pan Lei''s hand, then turned his head stiffly, staring at Pan Lei resentfully without saying a word.


    Heizi''s hands were extremely cold, like the hands of a dead person. Pan Lei struggled desperately and shouted Heizi''s name. Finally, with a bang, Pan Lei finally broke free, but due to inertia, he fell heavily on the board of the ship. There were a few scarlet scratches on his hands.


    Pan Lei was so frightened that he ran into the cabin and took out his cell phone to call his third uncle. He didn''t know what happened to Heizi, but the scene was extremely terrifying and he was scared.


    But as soon as he took out his phone, Heizi''s dead face came close to his back. Pan Lei turned around and was so frightened that he threw the phone away.


    "What are you going to do?" Heizi asked dully, with no expression on his face, as if he were dead. However, when he spoke, the white teeth in his mouth were filled with blood, which was scarlet and glaring, making him look extremely scary.


    "No...nothing!" Pan Lei looked at Heizi''s dead face, replied tremblingly, and then looked for an opportunity to pick up the phone.


    But Heizi suddenly rushed over, pinched Pan Lei''s neck with his cold hands, and then cursed viciously: "You bastard, you killed me, I want you to pay with your life, pay with your life!"


    Heizi seemed to have infinite strength. He grabbed Pan Lei and lifted him up, then pressed him hard to the ground. The chairs around him fell to pieces. Pan Lei struggled desperately, but it was of no use. Heizi held him tightly. Pan Lei''s throat made it impossible for him to breathe.


    When Pan Lei was about to suffocate to death, he suddenly had an idea. He picked up the little black dog''s blood left on the table and poured it directly on Heizi.


    The black dog''s blood was splashed on Heizi like sulfuric acid, making a sizzling sound, and then a large amount of white smoke rose up, corroding most of Heizi''s body.


    Heizi made a strange wailing sound, and then rolled desperately on the ground. Pan Lei took the opportunity to run out quickly. He didn''t dare to stay on the boat any longer. After jumping off the boat, he ran desperately on the shore. Fortunately, the boat stopped on the shore. , otherwise it will be miserable.


    Pan Lei looked back while running, but Heizi didn''t chase him, but it was strange. He always felt that someone was following him behind him, and the wind was blowing coldly on his back. Occasionally, there would be small footsteps, but when he heard it, There was nothing. After returning home, Pan Lei quickly closed the door, but... he always felt that something followed him back.

 Chapter 13 Tragic Death

    After Pan Lei returned home, he was very scared to be alone. He originally lived with his third uncle, but his third uncle had already gone to the hospital with Shouhou. Now even when he returns home, he is the only one left. The worst part was that he felt like something was following him back, right outside the door!


    Pan Lei wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. In order to seek spiritual comfort, he immediately lit three sticks of incense, then knelt down to worship the river god at home.


    But just as he knelt down, there was a sudden bang, and the statue of the River God exploded and shattered to pieces. Pan Lei was so frightened that the incense in his hand fell to the ground.


    Pan Lei didn''t know why this happened. A good statue exploded at any time, as if it was as fragile as glass.


    He wanted to call his third uncle, but his phone had just fallen on the boat during an argument with Heizi.


    At this moment, the door suddenly rang, and it rang strangely four times.


    Pan Lei froze immediately and did not dare to open the door because he had heard his third uncle say before that those who knock three times are humans and those who knock four are ghosts.


    After a while, the knock on the door rang again, and it was repeated four times, somewhat urgently.


    Pan Lei could only summon the courage to shout: "Who is it?"


    No one answered, there were only more and more urgent knocks on the door, as if something was trying to break in. Pan Lei knew something was wrong. There was definitely no one outside the door. It was possible that the female corpse had followed him back. But it was almost five o''clock now. If she held on a little longer, she would leave on her own at dawn, and then she would be saved.


    Not only did Pan Lei not open the door, he also blocked the door with many things, hoping to hold on for a while longer.


    After a while, the knocking on the door suddenly stopped, and there was no movement outside the door.


    Pan Lei frowned and muttered in his heart: Are you leaving?


    But at this moment, there was a sudden creak behind Pan Lei, as if something opened.


    Pan Lei''s heart skipped a beat, as if he thought of something, he shouted, "It''s the window!" The window is not closed tightly!


    At this time, Pan Lei felt a chill in his back, as if something was staring at him. He turned his head stiffly, and then looked out the window.


    He saw a pale woman''s face, a little swollen, but even so, it still did not affect her beauty. But now, in Pan Lei''s view, this dead face was still so terrifying no matter how beautiful it was.


    "Hey, I found you!" The female corpse started to smile, and the smile was so weird. Blood kept oozing out of her mouth. Her whole body was wet, just like when she was fished out, but it was even more horrifying because she spoke. , and still laugh.


    "Ghost, ghost!" Pan Lei screamed, then desperately moved away the obstacles blocking the door, opened the door and ran away.


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.He originally thought he would be safe when he returned home, but he didn''t expect that the female corpse actually followed him back, which scared Pan Lei so much that he ran away.


    But not long after running, Pan Lei suddenly bumped into two people. When Pan Lei saw it was his third uncle, his body softened and he sat on the ground and started crying, his whole body trembling.


    Uncle Pan Lei immediately knew that something was wrong. He said that when he was in the hospital, his right eye kept beating and he felt uneasy, so he rushed back early in the morning. Now that he saw it, it turned out that something had happened.


    As the saying goes, the left eye will bring wealth and the right eye will bring disaster. Ordinary people may not believe it, but if they eat the food of dead people, it is better to be cautious.


    Pan Lei''s third uncle asked Pan Lei to stop crying. He was really hopeless. He was so old, but he was crying like a girl. What happened, please tell me quickly.


    Pan Lei immediately knelt down and told his third uncle everything, and kept admitting his mistake.


    Uncle Pan Lei almost fainted from anger. Fortunately, Shouhou was holding him by his side, but he still staggered a few steps.


    After he recovered, Pan Lei''s third uncle yelled at Pan Lei, telling him that he must abide by the rules in the business of collecting corpses, but why didn''t he listen?


    Once the rules were broken, even the River God couldn''t protect them, so the statue of the River God collapsed as soon as he bowed. Heizi was even worse. He probably got out of the cabin first and was killed by the female corpse. He became Pan Lei''s scapegoat, but he didn''t kill him. Pan Lei, that female corpse will not give up.


    Uncle Pan Lei thought for a while, and then asked Pan Lei and Shouhou to leave. Someone had to repay the mistakes they made and the debts they owed. He would go alone to meet the female corpse.


    Shouhou was very loyal and refused to leave. He said that Pan Lei''s third uncle was injured now and he would definitely suffer a loss if he went to see the female body alone. He might as well stay so that he could take care of her, and then pushed Pan Lei away.


    Pan Lei was so scared at the time that he didn''t want to go back to see the female corpse. He thought that his third uncle was so powerful that he should be able to handle it, so he left.


    At 12 o''clock at noon, when the sun was at its strongest, Pan Lei returned home. However, when he saw a large pool of blood in front of the door, his heart skipped a beat, knowing that something was wrong. Something might have happened to his third uncle and the others.


    After entering the house, there was more blood, all over the floor, and the smell of blood all over the house was extremely depressing and terrifying.


    At this time, Pan Lei saw a corpse lying on the sofa. It was the thin monkey, but he was out of breath, covered in blood, and the sofa was stained red. His eyes were wide open, as if he was unwilling to die, and his expression was extremely extreme. He was ferocious, even to the point of being twisted, and his death was miserable.


    Pan Lei called out "Brother Shouhou" in grief, and then knelt down to Shouhou with a plop, and quickly apologized guiltily. If it hadn''t been for him, neither Heizi nor Shouhou would have died.


    At this time, Pan Lei thought of his third uncle, and quickly stood up and searched all over the room, but even after searching every corner, he couldn''t find his third uncle''s shadow.


    At this moment, the refrigerator door suddenly opened strangely.


    Pan Lei realized something was wrong and quickly walked towards the refrigerator bravely. When he saw the inside of the refrigerator, he immediately burst into tears.


    I saw Uncle Pan Lei''s head placed on the upper shelf of the refrigerator, while his body and limbs were randomly stuffed underneath the refrigerator. Maybe it was too full, so the door of the refrigerator was pushed open just now.


    The third uncle died, and died miserably. Pan Lei felt guilty. He knew it was all his fault. If he hadn''t broken the rules of the corpse exorcists, such a thing would not have happened. He killed three people. He killed his third uncle.


    But even so, Uncle Pan Lei still thought about Pan Lei, because there was a big word in blood in the refrigerator, that was "GO"!


    It meant that Pan Lei should leave quickly and not come back again. Even before he died, he was still worried about Pan Lei''s safety. The third uncle loved Pan Lei so much, but Pan Lei killed him.


    Pan Lei cried bitterly and kowtowed to the third uncle in the refrigerator until he bled. But at this moment, Pan Lei heard a strange noise under the bed, as if something was coming from under the bed. Come out the same.


    It was obvious that Pan Lei had gone under the bed just now and didn''t see anything at all. Could that female corpse be so evil?

 Chapter 14 Transcendence

    Pan Lei shivered when he thought of the female corpse. The female corpse actually dared to come out in broad daylight. How evil must it be? Moreover, he had already searched under the bed just now in order to find his third uncle, but he didn''t see anything. Suddenly something seemed to be coming out. It was scary just thinking about it.


    Three seconds later, Pan Lei heard a creaking sound under the bed, followed by heavy footsteps, and a dark wind blew out of the room, blowing on Pan Lei''s face.


    Pan Lei fell into extreme fear. He ran out of fear instinctively. He didn''t feel relieved until he stood in the sun.


    But when he looked back, there was a woman''s face pressed against the door, her mouth covered in blood, and she was smiling ghostly at Pan Lei.


    Pan Lei was so frightened that his legs were weak. Fortunately, Da Yang didn''t dare to chase the female corpse out. He ran away quickly and left the place.


    After hiding for a while, Pan Lei couldn''t sleep or eat well. First, he felt guilty. Thinking of the tragic death of his third uncle and Shouhou and the others, Pan Lei secretly cried and then slapped himself. He blamed himself because he had killed everyone. .


    Secondly, Pan Lei didn''t know when the female corpse would come after him. The female corpse was evil and vicious. Once he got entangled with her, he would probably die more miserably than anyone else.


    At this time, Pan Lei remembered the relic that his uncle had given him, so he came over with the copper coins. He hoped that I could kill the female corpse and avenge the third uncle and the others.


    After listening to Pan Lei''s story, I stood up silently, and then slapped him hard on the face.


    The slap was so hard that it knocked him away and rolled to the ground, with blood bleeding from the corners of his mouth.


    Pan Lei was stunned for a moment. He covered his face and looked at me: "You, why did you hit me?"


    I said you still have the nerve to ask? If you hadn''t broken the rules, how could other people die? This is evil karma repaying evil consequences, and you are the one who deserves to die! If it weren''t for the copper coins, I really wouldn''t want to help you.


    Every line of work has its own rules. Since you have done that line of work, you should abide by the rules. You should be damned if you harm everyone for your own private life! People like Pan Lei are not worth helping at all. If my second uncle hadn''t told me that anyone who came with copper coins would help him, I wouldn''t have bothered to pay attention to him and would have driven him out and knocked him down.


    That female corpse is very evil. Sooner or later she will find him, and then she will strip him of his skin and bones and cut him into pieces.


    You must respect both the living and the dead. Do you think that the dead will let you go if you defile other people''s bodies at will?


    Women themselves have a lot of yin energy, and the female body that died in the water is even more yin. If you dare to do this, aren''t you looking for death? Even if you die yourself, you still have to survive by causing others to die. That''s really fucked up stuff.


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I''m a beast. I''m not as good as a pig or a dog." Pan Lei fanned himself desperately, cursing and apologizing at the same time.


    "Okay, it''s useless to talk about it now. Since you have copper coins, it''s okay if I don''t help you with this matter." I put Pan Lei''s copper coins in my pocket, then told him not to bother, and I still tried my best to think about it. Find a way to remedy it!


    Uncle Pan Lei had some real abilities, but he still died tragically at the hands of a female corpse, which shows that the female corpse was extremely resentful, otherwise it would not be so evil, and it may also be related to the cause of her death.


    Pan Lei also said that it took a lot of effort to retrieve her body. It was very evil, and there was a water monkey attached to the body, but if there was no resentment, the water monkey would not find her.


    How to deal with such a vicious female corpse? And people are right. Pan Lei deserves to die. If I forcefully interfere with the cause and effect, it will only cause bad retribution to happen to me, and I don''t want to do that.


    At this time, I looked at Pan Lei, then glanced at his crotch, and immediately had an idea.


    Hehe, he should be held responsible for what he did. Atonement is the only way.


    I asked Pan Lei to get up and said that I would help him solve the problem, but he had to pay him first.


    I have already done two dirty things here, but I didn''t get a penny out of it. It''s really unlucky. I have to collect the money first this time, otherwise I will starve to death sooner or later.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.Pan Lei touched his pocket, and then asked how much he would charge. Judging from his embarrassed look, he was probably a pauper.


    I didn''t dare to ask for 10,000 yuan. If I accept it according to my conscience, this female corpse is so vicious, I would have to ask for at least 50,000 to 60,000 yuan. This time I have violated my conscience.


    Pan Lei dug into his pocket and found only a few hundred yuan. He said that ten thousand dollars was too much and he couldn''t take it out now, so that''s all. But his third uncle is quite rich and has no children. Now that his third uncle is dead, all the money should belong to him. If the female body can be disposed of, he should be able to give me his third uncle''s money.


    Since that''s the case, that''s fine, but I''ll accept Pan Lei''s few hundred dollars first. If anything happens, I can still gain something.


    After putting the money into my bag, I asked Pan Lei to take me home and meet the female corpse first.


    After half a day of running around, at about five o''clock in the evening, we successfully returned to Uncle Pan Lei''s room.


    Before anyone arrived, I smelled the smell of corpses from far away, and there was a gloomy wind. Standing in front of the door and watching the sunset in the sky, I felt like I was covered in blood.


    Pan Lei said that he was scared at the time because the female body was in the house, so he didn''t even have the courage to help his third uncle collect the body. The body was certainly smelly in this weather.


    Uncle Pan Lei''s house has two floors and is built in the corner of the village. Not even a family is next to it. It is also quite remote. It is normal for no one to notice it. Moreover, Pan Lei said that his third uncle''s meal was considered unlucky because no one usually dealt with him. This was also the reason why he did not marry a wife.


    As soon as Pan Lei returned here, he was a little scared, and his hands and feet were trembling. He pointed at the doors and windows and said that when he escaped, the doors and windows were open, but now... they are closed tightly, and even the sun cannot shine. Go in, I''m afraid the female corpse is still in the house.


    I told him not to be afraid. People are 30% afraid of ghosts, and ghosts are 70% afraid of people. The main reason Pan Lei was afraid was because of his guilty conscience.


    At this time, there was a sudden creak, and the door opened, and a gust of wind blew out. It was very strange, but there was no one behind the door. It seemed that the door opened by itself, and the setting sun shone in, as if there was a layer of blood on the floor of the house. .


    "Master, what should I do? She seems to be really here." Pan Lei was so frightened that he hid behind me, trembling.


    I told him not to be afraid, just wait for me here, and I wouldn¡¯t call him by name, so don¡¯t come in, otherwise the consequences would be serious.


    Pan Lei nodded quickly to express his understanding. I ignored him and stepped directly into the house.


    The moment I entered, I felt as if I had entered an ice cellar. It was so cold that I couldn''t help but shiver. The dark wind in the room made people shudder.


    I glanced at the room and found that the corpse on the sofa had rotted. It was the corpse of a skinny monkey. There was a lot of blood around it, but it had dried and the color was no longer bright. It was a little dark red. The corpse gave off a serious putrid smell, which made me People gag.


    At this time, the body of the thin monkey suddenly moved, and there seemed to be a rattling sound.


    The skinny monkey was killed by a female corpse, and it was more or less tainted with the female corpse''s resentment. The corpse had been left unburied for a while, and now that I came in and smelled my popularity, it was easy for me to undergo a corpse transformation.


    "Sacred fire burns, help me eliminate evil spirits, urgent as a law!" I recited a spell, then took out the yellow talisman and placed it directly at the body of the thin monkey. With a pop, the yellow talisman led to a fire and directly ignited the thin monkey. corpse.


    The body of the skinny monkey did not move, but it made a terrifying howling sound, which was extremely terrifying and did not stop until it was burned to ashes.


    I closed my eyes and recited a rebirth mantra to the pile of ashes to save him, hoping that he could rest in peace and be reincarnated smoothly.


    At this moment, something suddenly vibrated loudly. I looked back and found that it was the refrigerator.


    The refrigerator was stained red and looked like a coffin. It suddenly shook violently, as if something was about to come out.


    With a bang, the refrigerator door suddenly exploded, and a human head rolled out.


    If the guess is correct, this should be the body of Uncle Pan Lei. Like the thin monkey, he was killed by a female corpse. After being tainted with the resentment of the female corpse, it is easy to transform into a corpse. Moreover, the refrigerator is an extremely cold thing and contains yin. , the corpse energy persists, and may be more sinister than the thin monkey.


    Just when the head was about to roll to my feet, I kicked it back and immediately closed the refrigerator door.


    The refrigerator immediately became agitated, as if something was constantly knocking out.


    I bit off my finger, then wrote the word "Edict" on the refrigerator door with blood, and then put a yellow talisman on it.


    "I will help you take care of your nephew, so you can go with peace of mind!" After I finished speaking, I began to recite the mantra again, hoping to save him and make him feel at ease.


    As soon as I finished speaking, the refrigerator became quiet and stopped vibrating. After a while, some black water seeped out of the refrigerator, and the yin energy was gone.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, as I had successfully liberated these two corpses, and the next one was the female corpse.


    I made a spell, and then took out a small compass. The compass kept turning, and finally pointed upstairs.


    I took the compass and climbed the stairs step by step, and then reached the second floor.


    The smell of corpses on the second floor was extremely strong and made me feel uncomfortable all over. Moreover, the wind was stronger than the one below. It came in waves and was extremely cold. It felt like needle pricks on my body.


    At this time, the compass pointed at one of the rooms, and then stopped. I took a few steps forward and came to the door, but the door suddenly creaked and opened strangely.


    I didn''t hesitate and stepped directly in. At this time, I saw a woman sitting by the bed, looking at me with resentful and vicious eyes. Her body and face were a little swollen, but it did not affect her appearance at all. Pan Lei did not lie to me. It is not an exaggeration to describe this female body as absolutely beautiful. Moreover, she is also a popular star. I have also seen her photos. Play, I finally understand why Pan Lei can''t control it.


    With this appearance, figure, and celebrity aura, Pan Lei is indeed prone to impulsiveness after drinking.


    But before I did anything, the female corpse actually unbuttoned her clothes.


    I was shocked, what was this going to do?

 Chapter 15 The corpse

    The strange behavior of the female corpse made me a little shocked, and then I frowned and shouted: "Bold monster, what do you want to do?"


    The female corpse had no expression. Her corpse was not rotten. She stood in front of me like a beauty. But I am not Pan Lei. This kind of scene would only make me feel weird and horrifying, and the female corpse''s posing did not make me have any reaction. .


    The female corpse looked at me and actually said: "Aren''t you men all greedy for my body? I was like this when I was alive, and I am like this when I am dead. You are just despicable. I will satisfy you today, but don''t meddle in your own business!"


    I was a little surprised that this female corpse had become a spirit and could still speak. After killing three people, her evil nature and hostility were indeed aggravated.


    "Oh, it turns out you want to bribe me, but what if I don''t agree?" I snorted coldly.


    When the female corpse heard this, her face immediately became ferocious, her facial features were even a little distorted, and she looked extremely scary. Her beauty just now turned into horror. She said I still have some abilities, but don''t be ungrateful. Besides, it''s Pan Lei. She was offended first, no wonder she was filled with resentment and went on a killing spree. Even if I wanted to intervene, would I be able to protect him for the rest of his life? If I forcefully interfere with cause and effect, my life will be shortened if I can''t guarantee it.


    The female corpse acted both softly and hard, and what she said was very reasonable. It was indeed Pan Lei who was at fault first. She was not at fault for taking revenge. A living person broke the rules of the dead. If he made a mistake, he would naturally be punished. Otherwise, where is the justice of nature?


    I smiled and said I agreed with what you said, but... Pan Lei made a mistake. You killed three unrelated people in a row. They were innocent. How should this account be settled? Even if Pan Lei is at fault, you cannot act evil and kill innocent people indiscriminately just to vent your anger.


    The female corpse was speechless when she spoke to me. She suddenly became furious and shouted: "It''s none of your business. Get out of here, or I''ll kill you too."


    I saw the female corpse with her hands open and swinging weirdly like a spider. A corpse breath overflowed, and the stench was extremely bad. Her resentment was very heavy, almost filling the entire room, making people very depressed, and the evil wind became stronger and stronger. , the blowing made the doors and windows swing and crackle.


    "Monster, if you continue to be stubborn, I won''t be polite!"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I took out a yellow talisman and hit the female corpse with lightning speed.


    The female corpse quickly escaped like a spider, and then hung upside down on the roof in a weird posture. It kept swinging and screamed at me fiercely. The voice was very sharp and made people''s scalp numb, as if there was something there. It''s like cutting the scalp with a knife on the top of the head.


    This female corpse is very fierce, and it is difficult to surrender all of a sudden. It seems that she has to use her true skills.


    "The sky is round, I stand in the center, with my feet on the seven stars, and I act as a spirit every step of the way. I drop corpses and curse the baby, and I rush like laws and orders!"


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.I recited the corpse-dropping spell to the female corpse, and she suddenly became dizzy. Her body was swaying on the roof, and her hands and feet were trembling.


    I took the opportunity to throw a handful of glutinous rice at her. Corpses are afraid of glutinous rice. This stuff is very effective in treating corpse poison and corpses.


    The female corpse did not dodge, and the glutinous rice was scattered all over her body. Suddenly, her body crackled like firecrackers, and countless sparks were splashed.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    The female corpse let out a scream, fell directly from the ceiling, and fell heavily to the ground.


    I rushed up and stepped on her chest, but she was so powerful that she bounced me away. Then she opened her big, dark and terrifying mouth, stood up and bit my neck.


    I reacted very quickly, and hit the female corpse with a yellow talisman on the chest. With a bang, the female corpse seemed to be hit by a car. It took a dozen steps back and then hit the wall. However, this level of corpse was too powerful. Talismans are also divided into levels. The yellow talisman is a bit less powerful, so at least the purple talisman is required.


    The female corpse quickly recovered, and the yellow talisman on her body burned itself and turned into ashes and fell to the ground. It only worked for a while.


    The female corpse bared her teeth and claws, with a ferocious face, and bit me again. She was very resentful and looked extremely scary. This bite could bite off my head.


    "The fire order to drive away evil spirits, the Supreme Lord is as urgent as the law."


    I twisted my thumb and middle finger together, pinched the orchid in my hand, and recited a spell. When the female corpse rushed towards me, I avoided her bite, and then hit her in the middle, Yintang, and heart with the pinch spell. Dantian was everywhere, and the last palm hit her chin. She immediately flipped into the air, then spun and fell hard to the ground.


    The female corpse let out a scream and wailed. The corpse was severely injured. After struggling a few times, she failed to stand up. The Divine Fire Token dispersed half of her corpse energy and suppressed her anger.


    I immediately jumped over, knelt and pressed on her back, and then used the peach-core seven-star nails I brought to nail the female corpse''s spine one by one.


    The peach tree is full of treasures. Whether it is a peach wood sword, peach branches or peach cores, they all have the effect of exorcising evil spirits and suppressing yin. This peach core seven-star nail is specially used to suppress corpses.


    The female corpse was wailing, the screams were very pitiful, and she seemed to be in extreme pain, but she was pinned by me and could no longer move. If I wanted to kill her, use the yellow talisman to start the fire and burn her completely, and she would no longer be able to do evil. .


    Killing her is just a thought on my part.


    However, this female corpse still had lingering resentment. Even though I had restrained her, her eyes were staring at me with resentment. Her eyes were full of blood and looked a little oozing.


    Her resentment is still lingering, and it is useless to kill her. After her body dies, she may turn into a ghost to do evil. I have to eliminate her resentment, transform her, and allow her to reincarnate with peace of mind.


    I put the clothes on her and then called Pan Lei and asked him to come up.


    This kid was very weak and trembling. It took him a long time to come in and go up to the second floor. When he saw the female body lying on the ground, he was so scared that his legs became weak and he hid behind me and shivered.


    I told him not to be afraid. As long as I was here, the female corpse had been pinned and unable to move, and she had no ability to hurt him anymore.


    When Pan Lei saw that it was true, he suddenly became more courageous, and then he quickly asked me to kill the female corpse to avenge his third uncle and Heizi.


    When the female corpse saw Pan Lei, she became resentful again. She made a creaking sound from her body, as if she wanted to force the peach core out, but failed. She could only yell and scream at Pan Lei with a ferocious face, as if she wanted to break Pan Lei into pieces. Thousands of corpses.


    Pan Lei was so frightened that she hid behind me again, saying it was so scary and asked me to kill her quickly.


    The female corpse was not afraid, but laughed strangely, with eyes full of resentment. She stared at the two of us, saying that no matter how she was killed, she would still come back. If Pan Lei was not killed, her resentment would not go away, and it would eventually fade away. He came back to take Pan Lei''s life for Li Gui.


    Pan Lei was frightened. It was the first time he heard a dead person talking. His hands and feet were trembling, and his whole body was trembling with fear.


    I didn''t rush to take action, but asked the female corpse: "Your death is definitely not normal. How did you die?"

 Chapter 16 Confiscating crime tools

    The death of the female corpse was by no means unusual, otherwise it would not have been so difficult to recover, and the resentment was so heavy. There was something wrong with the cause of her death from the beginning.


    But not only did the female corpse not answer my question, she snorted coldly: "What does this have to do with you? You interfered with my cause and effect and prevented me from killing people. Why should I tell you about my affairs? If you have the guts to kill me, don''t complain." Yes, but my body will be destroyed and my soul will not be destroyed, and I will eventually come back to take his life."


    After saying that, the female corpse glared at Pan Lei resentfully, with unwillingness and murderous intent in her eyes. If it weren''t for being controlled by me, Pan Lei would have died a hundred times over.


    Pan Lei was frightened and hurriedly told me to stop talking nonsense and kill the female body quickly so that I could feel at ease and avenge my third uncle and the others.


    I ignored Pan Lei, but squatted down, pinched the chin of the female corpse, and said viciously: "If you want to cooperate, I will give you an explanation. If you don''t accept it, believe it or not, I will beat your ghost to dust." , never transcend rebirth.¡±


    After hearing this, the female corpse was really scared. I am much better than her in moral conduct, and she couldn''t see my true identity clearly. Ghosts are always afraid of people. My sudden change of face made her, who was originally a corpse, shudder.


    I didn''t mean to force her out of harm''s way, I just wanted to find out the source, eliminate her resentment, and get her out of the way.


    Although the female corpse killed three innocent people, the evil consequences were all caused by Pan Lei, and Pan Lei was more responsible than she was.


    The female corpse finally compromised and told the cause of her death. It can be said that her death was forced, and the reason why she jumped into the river was because someone wanted to violate her.


    The water in the entertainment industry is very deep and dirty. Some of the people who enter are innocent. If you want to climb up, you must pay the corresponding price.


    The female corpse is called Xu Xin, and she is a relatively well-known star. Unlike others, she climbed up step by step. She is a breath of fresh air in the entertainment industry, but she is also an exception.


    Popular and beautiful, Xu Xin will naturally become a toy that everyone wants to get their hands on. Whether it is a big director or a financial sponsor, they are all eyeing her, but Xu Xin refuses them one by one. For her, the unspoken rules It''s disgusting.


    However, her agent betrayed her for money and used various reasons to coax her onto a boat on the river. But she didn''t expect that it was the so-called "financier dad" who smiled evilly at her and looked at her. Xu Xin naturally knew what was going on with that expression on her chest.


    But when she wanted to throw away her face and leave, the ship had already sailed, and her agent was already here, so why not just treat her as a friend and accompany her father, the financial sponsor, which would also help Xu Xin''s star career, not to mention having him here, What else could happen?


    Xu Xin was persuaded by her agent and had no choice but to compromise and stay on the river boat for a day. At first, the sponsor was really well-behaved and didn''t do anything extraordinary. His conversation could even be described as decent, but as soon as it got dark , when Xu Xin clamored to go ashore, the financial owner began to show his evil minions.


    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.He smiled evilly, started to touch Xu Xin, and forcibly pulled Xu Xin''s clothes, intending to do something wrong.


    Xu Xin desperately called her manager, but no one on the boat came to save her, and it seemed as if she had disappeared.


    At this time, after the financial owner tore Xu Xin''s clothes, he saw patches of snow-white skin. He became even more crazy, like a wild beast. Moreover, there were no boats on the river at this time. No one could save Xu Xin, which made him even more crazy. Xu Xin The struggle made him even more excited.


    Xu Xin knew that the agent had lied to her and sold her for money, but Xu Xin hated this kind of thing the most. She would rather die than obey. After biting the financial owner''s ear, she jumped into the river.


    The river was very fast, and Xu Xin couldn''t even swim. He was quickly washed away by the river and finally drowned in the river.


    After listening to Xu Xin''s story, I finally understood why she was so resentful. It turned out that she was forced to death, and I also knew why she was so resentful of Pan Lei and even wanted to kill the people around him.


    People struggled so hard that they even risked their lives for the sake of innocence and threw themselves into a river just to keep their innocence.


    This guy is good. He fished it out and gave it to him directly. Wouldn¡¯t it be in vain? Can you not complain? He probably has the heart to dig into the graves of his eighteenth generation ancestors.


    After Xu Xin finished speaking, she looked up at me and said, "I''ve finished talking about my business. What''s your explanation to me?"


    I sneered and said it was simple. Blood debts should be repaid with blood. Wherever you made a mistake, you should repay it with whatever you have made.


    Pan Lei was a little afraid of my sneer, but he was probably right. After I finished speaking, I immediately went to the kitchen and got a kitchen knife, and then knocked Pan Lei down directly. I know a lot of boxing and kicking skills, Pan Lei Naturally, he was no match for me. He was confused and asked me what I wanted to do. Isn''t he with me?


    I told him not to ask. I was helping him. No matter what happened, I would bear it silently. This is what you owe and you should pay it back!


    After I finished speaking, I forcefully pulled off Pan Lei''s pants, and then held down his body so that he could not move.


    This kid seemed to have noticed something was wrong. He struggled desperately and cried for me to let him go.


    I ignored his plea and slashed his crotch with the knife.


    Only an earth-shattering scream was heard, and blood immediately splattered on both legs.


    Pan Lei was twitching in pain, his legs were shaking constantly, his body was curled up, and he howled and screamed in pain. He looked extremely pitiful, and his face was as pale as paper, as if he would faint at any time.


    Xu Xin was stunned. She didn''t expect that I would be so cruel. This might be worse than killing Pan Lei, right?


    I threw the knife away and it fell to the ground with a clang: "How are you, are you satisfied with this explanation? Can it relieve the hatred in your heart? Is it enough to repay your debt by destroying him and those three lives?"


    Xu Xin nodded, indicating that this explanation was quite satisfactory. Looking at Pan Lei''s painful expression, she smiled happily.


    "Besides this, can you help me avenge another one?" Xu Xin asked.


    I knew what she meant, so I nodded quickly and said yes, just let her go without any worries.


    At this time, Xu Xin raised her head and roared, and a burst of black air rushed out of her mouth and dissipated.


    This was the resentment that the female corpse was holding in her heart. As soon as the resentment dissipated, the corpse immediately snapped and lay motionless on the ground, becoming a real dead corpse.


    "Fuck, brother, are you okay?" As soon as Xu Xin left, I quickly went to see Pan Lei.


    Pan Lei''s lips moved, but there was no sound. From the perspective of lip reading, it was three words, as if he was greeting my mother.


    I told him not to be afraid. As long as he was rescued in time, he could be cured with current medical technology.


    I quickly called 120, and the ambulance came soon. Fortunately, Pan Lei was saved, and the doctor said it was nothing serious.


    This is the best of both worlds. Xu Xin''s resentment is gone and she can reincarnate with peace of mind. Pan Lei is also punished and loses three lives, which is enough.


    Although Pan Lei didn''t really become a eunuch, he still felt uncomfortable. After all, he was the one who asked me to do something, and he had copper coins in his hands. I couldn''t go too far, and he was indeed severely punished for the crime he committed.


    Although this can be regarded as hiding Xu Xin, it is not a big problem. In order to compensate, I agreed to help her get revenge.


    The so-called benefactor father and manager, they don''t have any copper coins, so I don''t have to worry about anything. They indirectly killed Xu Xin and killed people, and they must pay for it with blood! I have to find a way to get them!

 Chapter 17 The Fox Fairy Transformed into a Human

    I used the art of linen to tell Xu Xin''s fortune. Although she was already dead, I could still get a glimpse of her with my Taoism.


    This calculation gave some clues. Xu Xin was still in trouble. This made me immediately understand what was going to happen. Many rich people have some special habits. Xu Xin refused to let the father of the funder get it. Generally, rich people How can a powerful person give up?


    Even if he died, he probably still wanted to get Xu Xin''s body. This should be Xu Xin''s last disaster.


    Even though a person is dead, if his body is humiliated, it is still counted as a calamity, and the dead are the greatest!


    I had an idea and punched a yellow talisman into Xu Xin''s Tianling Cap, and then cast a spell.


    Strangely enough, although Xu Xin''s resentful spirit has left, her corpse is still intact. It looks like she is asleep. However, her body has been soaked in water and her skin is a little strange. However, compared with other corpses, it is already in better condition. Dozens of times more, and with her outstanding appearance, she looked like a beautiful corpse. No wonder Pan Lei couldn''t control it. A man who had been lonely for a long time would look delicate and delicate when he saw a sow, let alone such a beautiful corpse.


    Xu Xin''s body was later taken away. The person who came also left a large sum of money. I took 10,000 and gave the rest to Pan Lei. This guy was quite conscientious and gave most of it to Xu Xin. The families of Hou and Heizi also bought a lot of paper money and sacrifices to worship them. The remaining part was used to maintain their health. After all, they also needed nutrition and could not recover immediately. This was also considered a punishment for him.


    As for Pan Lei''s third uncle''s inheritance, it seems that he didn''t get it in the end. His third uncle had a will. If anything happens to him, all the family wealth will be donated to children in the mountainous area to do good deeds. The will said that these are all dirty money. He has eight characters. If you have a hard life, you can spend it, but others may not survive if they spend it.


    It''s a pity that no matter how hard he is, he can''t bear to have such a cheating nephew!


    After settling this matter, I returned to the ancient house, but Xu Xin''s matter was not over yet. I still wanted to avenge her, which is what I promised her.


    About three days later, a haunting incident was reported in a hospital, saying that the corpse suddenly came to life and bit a wealthy boss to death. The boss was naked and his neck was bitten off. As for why the boss had no clothes on , no one knows, but he died miserably. When he died, his eyes looked at the corpse in horror, as if he had seen something terrible.


    Others don''t know, but I know that this boss obviously wants to do something to Xu Xin''s body just like Pan Lei. After all, he didn''t get it when he was alive. After death, he will do whatever he wants, otherwise how can he be willing to do it? This is also the last disaster I calculated for Xu Xin. The boss who was killed by a corpse in the hospital was the father of the sponsor who had touched Xu Xin on the boat that day, and he was also the one who indirectly killed Xu Xin.


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    I put a curse on Xu Xin''s body. Once someone offends her, it will transform into a dead body. This "financier father" is so courageous and not disgusting.


    But he didn''t expect that the corpse would come alive and bite him to death. This was also his retribution, and I avenged Xu Xin and fulfilled her wish.


    Using magic to kill people actually goes against my second uncle''s teachings, but some people don''t deserve to live in this world. I''m just doing justice for heaven.


    The next night, I had a dream. In the dream, Xu Xin kowtowed to me and thanked me. I helped her up and asked her to concentrate on reincarnation, and she left with a smile.


    After solving Pan Lei''s matter, I had a total of three copper coins. However, I couldn''t see the small characters on the third copper coin clearly. It wasn''t until one night when the moon was as round as a compass that the copper coin became clear. It finally shook, and the small words on it glowed with scarlet blood. I could finally see clearly, it was the word "rules".


    This copper coin is really evil. Why does it take a full moon night to reveal itself this time?


    About a few seconds later, suddenly there was a strong wind, which made everything in the house crackle and the lights flickered. It seemed like there was a fox standing behind me, but I couldn''t see it when I turned around. It was like a shadow following me. You hide and seek, very weird.


    "Who are you? Come out!" I shouted. What kind of evil spirit dares to cause trouble here?


    "I am the nine-tailed white fox your grandpa invited to protect you. As soon as this copper coin shines today, I will appear as a human being." Suddenly a woman''s voice replied.


    My body trembled. It turned out to be the fox fairy, and I immediately felt respectful. Without her, I would have been in hell long ago.


    "Your grandfather has something to say first. You can choose between me as your wife or as your teacher." The nine-tailed white fox said again, with a voice that sounded a bit like a queen, not like a fox.


    I frowned. I didn''t expect that my grandfather would have such an agreement with the nine-tailed fox fairy. But even if she is a fox fairy, she is still a fox. How can I marry a fox as my wife? I am a human being, this is against family ethics, and I am not a hadron.


    "Forget it, you''d better be my master!" I made my choice with a wry smile. Having a Nine-tailed Fox Fairy as my backer would be very good.


    "OK!"


    The nine-tailed white fox agreed. As the voice fell, the lights snapped and returned to normal, and then a woman appeared in front of me.


    This woman is snow-white all over, her skin is like cream, and her appearance is extremely beautiful, but her beauty is different from the faces of today''s Internet celebrities. She is as pure as a fairy, but with the coldness of frost and snow.


    Judging from her appearance alone, she seemed to be about twenty years old. She didn''t have a single piece of clothing on her body, and her figure was so bumpy that it almost made my nose bleed.


    What kind of beauty is this...?


    I slapped myself on the spot. Why did you choose the fox fairy as your master just now? Don¡¯t you want the free wife? There may be something wrong with my brain! What kind of incompatibility between humans and foxes, what kind of family relationship, it doesn¡¯t make any sense! Do I care about that kind of thing?


    "How is it? Does it look good?" The fox fairy seemed to have turned into a human for the first time. She was stunned for a moment and was a little confused.


    "Good-looking, very good-looking!" I nodded crazily. I guess the most popular actresses would be eclipsed when they saw her. If she made her debut, I don''t know how many men''s hearts she could capture. Is this the human form made from my grandfather''s skin?


    "That''s good, get me some clothes." Fox Fairy suddenly seemed to realize something and quickly covered his chest with his hands.


    I quickly found her my own clothes, a white shirt and jeans. After she put them on, she shook her waterfall-like black hair, making her look even sexier.


    "Although you chose me to be your master, to me, your body is just a skinny bag. If you want, I can satisfy you." Fox Fairy doesn''t seem to be completely ignorant of the world.

 Chapter 18 The old clam grows pearls

    The fox seems to be born with charm, and the figure in front of her is so charming that it is almost enchanting. With her red lips and bulging body, she is a stunner that no man can resist.


    But no matter how arrogant I am, since I have chosen the Fox Fairy as my master, I can''t go back on my word. Even though the Fox Fairy said the words "tiger and wolf", I still don''t dare to make a mistake.


    "Master, I don''t dare!" I rejected the Fox Fairy''s "kindness" and started pouring tea and water. I bowed three times and kowtowed nine times. The ceremony of apprenticeship is indispensable. This business is very particular.


    "Well, very good. If you had lusted after me just now, even if I had an appointment with your grandfather, I would not hesitate to cut you into pieces." The fox fairy put away her charm and continued After my apprenticeship tea, my eyes and expression returned to coldness. There was no trace of fireworks on my pure face, like a fairy descending from the mortal world.


    My heart skipped a beat, it turned out that he was testing me just now. Fortunately, he controlled his lower body, otherwise his life would have been lost. Sure enough, the fox fairy couldn''t offend.


    The Fox Fairy has officially become my master, and her appearance is in compliance with the rules of that copper coin!


    She was entrusted by my grandfather to discipline me. Although Feng Shui masters suffer from five disadvantages and three shortcomings, they also have many "benefits". In addition to endless peach blossoms, money will also flow like a pig cage into water.


    When there are too many temptations, it is easy for people to take detours, so Feng Shui masters need various rules and regulations. For example, they are not allowed to use Feng Shui techniques to harm others, they are not allowed to use Feng Shui techniques to collect ill-gotten gains, and they are not allowed to use Feng Shui techniques to take beauty by force. Sex, you are not allowed to use Feng Shui techniques to seize power, etc.


    Every line of work has its own rules, and they are all set by the ancestors. Once the rules are broken, I am afraid that like Pan Lei, I will accept the consequences, either myself or the people around me will suffer.


    I am still young, and grandpa may be afraid that I will make mistakes, so he asked the fox fairy to look after me. Whether you are my master or my wife, you have this right, but grandpa may not have thought that I would let this beautiful fairy wife go, but I became a master and regretted it.


    Since then, Fox Fairy has lived with me as a master, but she seems to have not adapted to the identity of a "human". She often walks around the house without clothes, which sometimes makes my mouth dry.


    Later, I bought her many white long skirts and cheongsams, which made her fall in love with wearing clothes, because with her figure, she looked like a fairy in the sky when she put them on, which was extremely stunning. She was also very satisfied with it, and gradually I''m used to it.


    In addition to clothes, she also asked me to buy a lot of supplies, such as cosmetics. My ten thousand yuan quickly ran out, and I didn''t dare to complain.


    Originally, by accepting the 10,000 yuan from Pan Lei, I was already out of poverty. I could save money for a long time, but I didn''t expect that the money would be gone again.


    In the next few days, I could only eat instant noodles and pray for business to come back soon, otherwise I would starve again, which would be really unpleasant.


    During this period, many people came to look for me, but none of them had any copper coins. Some of them were wealthy local businessmen, but I reluctantly drove them away.


    There is no standard for Feng Shui masters'' fees, but they cannot be charged less or more.


    Why overcharge? For example, if a poor person only needs a thousand yuan from his pocket, if you charge him ten thousand yuan, that would be completely unconscionable.


    For a rich man with a net worth of several million, it is not too much for you to charge him hundreds of thousands. So the rich have a lot of money, so I feel very sad to drive them away.


    Fortunately, Huangtian paid off. On the fifth day, there was a knock on the door again, and a girl came. She said her name was Chen Ling, and she was the eldest lady of the Chen family.


    The Chen family is a well-known big family, engaged in jewelry and hotel business. They are powerful and well-known in this city. Moreover, the Chen family has three daughters, all of whom are as beautiful as flowers. The one standing in front of me is the eldest, Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling is very elegant, wearing expensive clothes and shoes. She looks like a princess standing in front of me. She seems to be only about one or two years older than me.


    When Chen Ling saw me, she seemed a little disappointed. She frowned and asked me, "Are you the owner of this room?"


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.I nodded and said yes, but I didn¡¯t ask her why she came. I quickly asked her if she had any copper coins. If she didn¡¯t, I would reject any offer.


    At this time, Chen Ling took out an ancient copper coin from his bag, with the word "Su" written on it. I glanced at the Maserati outside the yard. I couldn''t hide my excitement and invited Chen Ling into the house.


    This is a piece of fat meat. The three before were too poor and had little oil and water. This time I have to kill it well.


    After Chen Ling came in, she kept staring at me, but I saw disappointment in her eyes. She seemed to think I was too young.


    "Are you really the owner of this room?" Chen Ling wanted to confirm again, and I nodded again and again.


    Chen Ling could only say in frustration, okay, she thought there was a master living here, but she didn''t expect it to be a young boy. It seems that the master living here has left.


    I wasn''t happy about this, so I asked her to just ask her if she had any problems. Once she got the copper coins, she would have no worries. As long as it was a matter of Feng Shui, I would definitely be able to help her solve it.


    Seeing how sincere I was, Chen Ling sighed and told me the truth.


    But when she talked about it, she seemed a little embarrassed to say it. It took her a long time to say that her seventy-year-old grandma was pregnant!


    I was almost dumbfounded when I heard that. Although it is not impossible for old clams to give birth to pearls, it is a bit scary to be pregnant at the age of seventy.


    Chen Ling said that no one believed it at first, but then he went to several hospitals, but the result was still the same. The old lady was pregnant. Moreover, during the pregnancy, the old lady acted as if she was possessed by an evil spirit. , sometimes I hide under the bed and keep shouting that he is back, he is back, ghost, there is a ghost!


    When Master Chen saw something was wrong, he quickly asked an expert to come and see what was going on. The old lady might have attracted some evil spirit.


    But many people came, but no one could see the problem. A lot of rituals were done, but things didn''t get better at all. Instead, the old lady''s belly became bigger and bigger, and the whole family began to worry.


    The Chen family is a big family and has a high status in the upper class. If the old lady gives birth to a child at such an old age, it will be a devastating blow to the reputation of the Chen family. Where can Mr. Chen put his face? Moreover, the old lady was old enough to risk her life when giving birth to a child. Mr. Chen did not want anything to happen to his mother, so he paid a high price for a powerful Feng Shui master, hoping to solve the problem.


    But this matter is very evil. Even ordinary people can tell that the old lady is evil. Otherwise, how could a seventy-year-old lady be pregnant? And my husband has been dead for more than ten years.


    The strange thing is that no one can solve this problem. There are many people who come, but they all shake their heads and leave. There was only a beggar knocking on the bowl in front of the Chen family and singing word by word: "The Chen family has lost its moral character. The old clam will give birth to pearls. I owe you many years of kindness and debt. I come to pay it back today. There is no need to save face. Everyone in the world laughs at it."


    The beggar would sing three times in front of Chen''s house every morning, noon and evening. He would not be driven away no matter how hard or soft he tried. After singing, he would disappear on his own. Even if he was offered food or money, he would refuse.


    Mr. Chen was a little angry and asked someone to beat him up, but the beggar didn''t moan or scream. He was like a dead man and had no reaction. He just sang the song in his mouth. Later, Mr. Chen got a little scared and didn''t dare to move again. he.


    As the old lady''s belly got bigger and bigger, Mr. Chen became extremely anxious. Later, he made a decision that shocked the whole family. Mr. Chen would marry his eldest daughter Chen Ling to anyone who had the ability to solve the problem, plus a hundred yuan. Ten thousand.


    Beauty and money have been the most attractive things since ancient times. When the news came out, almost all the Feng Shui masters in the city came. All the Yin masters came to ask for an audience, but Chen Ling was unwilling. These people came , either crooked, or without arms and legs, deaf and blind, or a bad old man, she would rather die if she was asked to marry these people.


    Also, in this era of free love, how could she be willing to decide who to marry? But Mr. Chen insisted on going his own way. For the sake of the reputation of the Chen family, Chen Ling had to be willing even if he didn''t want to.


    Speaking of this, Chen Ling couldn''t help but feel sad, but luckily her mother left her a copper coin before she passed away, saying that if anything evil happened in the future, she should go to an ancient house to find the owner inside. With this copper coin, No matter what evil happened, he would help solve it. There lived an extremely powerful master there.


    But in Chen Ling''s understanding, masters should all be a little older. How can I be called a master if I am still a young person? So when she saw me, she was inevitably a little disappointed.


    I smiled bitterly and didn''t explain much, but I could help her solve this matter and reassure her that she wouldn''t have to marry me then, I would just take the one million.


    Chen Ling looked at me dubiously, as if she had no choice but to treat the patient as a life-saving doctor. At this point, she had no other choice.


    But Chen Ling said that her grandma seemed to be giving birth soon, probably less than a month away. Her belly was growing very fast. In just five months, it was already the same as that of a ten-month pregnant woman. It was extremely weird. I have to hurry up, otherwise by the time the child is born, everything will be too late and the Chen family will be disgraced.


    I smiled, stretched out three fingers and said, "No need for a month, just give me three days!"


    Chen Ling was stunned for a moment, as if I felt a little arrogant. You must know that during this period, there were countless Feng Shui masters who claimed to be experts, but they all shook their heads and left. Many Yin people who have been studying for a long time have not yet appeared. Even some big Feng Shui families are at a loss to solve the problem. I only need three days?


    This is no longer arrogance, but nonsense, boasting to the heavens.


    Chen Ling showed an expression of disdain, as if he was beginning to suspect that I was a liar and a swindler.


    But I didn¡¯t explain much, I said it would be three days, and I would live broadcast eating sex for one more second, and I would never break my promise.


    Chen Ling saw that I had sworn such a strong oath and readily agreed. Then I did not rush to Chen''s house to check on the situation. Instead, I asked Chen Ling one last question. Did anything strange happen to the old lady before she got pregnant?


    Chen Ling recalled it for a moment, and then said that yes, before that, she seemed to have seen a very big snake in her grandma''s room. It was covered in black and climbed onto her bed.

 Chapter 19 The magic stick brought here randomly

    What Chen Ling said was very strange. A snake climbed into her grandma''s bed?


    "How big?" I asked.


    Chen Ling made a gesture and said that it was as thick as a bucket and about one meter long, but she was the only one who had seen it. It disappeared as soon as she entered her grandma''s room, as if she was hallucinating.


    I frowned. Could it be the snake demon? But although snakes are inherently naughty, grandma Chen Ling is already so old, so that¡¯s not the case, right?


    "Let''s go and see your house."


    I got into Chen Ling''s Maserati and went straight to Chen''s house. There were some things that I couldn''t discover without going to the scene to see. Where there are snakes, there are animal spirits. This thing is very evil. It is one of the wild fairies. Ordinary Feng Shui masters can really find it. It can''t help it, but the Chen family''s affairs won''t be that simple.


    Hu, yellow, white, willow, gray, and the snake belongs to the willow fairy among the wild fairies, and the degree of evil is no lower than the others.


    The Chen family is indeed a wealthy family. After getting off the car, I was shocked. A large villa appeared in front of me. It was extremely luxuriously decorated and the yard was bigger than a football field. Moreover, a villa in this area could not be bought for less than a few hundred million.


    It was even more splendid after entering, but there were many people inside, dressed up as various Feng Shui masters and Yin-Yang masters, but they all had sweat on their foreheads and looked helpless.


    But I ignored them and looked up at a room on the second floor. There was... evil energy there!


    "Who lives in that room?" I asked Chen Ling.


    Chen Ling took a look and said it was her grandma''s room. However, after her grandma became pregnant, she started to be possessed by evil spirits, and no one dared to enter it casually anymore.


    I frowned in thought, while the other people looked at me with disdain. After all, at my age, it was useless to come. Seeing me standing with Chen Ling, it was obvious that we came in because of a relationship, but exorcism This matter depends on your real ability. At my age, I¡¯m probably not even qualified to lick their feet!


    I really can¡¯t blame them. Whoever is a master of Feng Shui or Yin Yang master is not an old man. I don¡¯t even have full hair, so naturally I can¡¯t do anything.


    "Take me into the room and have a look." I saw people around me talking, and I got a little impatient and wanted to leave here, because I heard everyone discussing my relationship with Chen Ling, saying that I went through the back door and got relatives, otherwise You can''t even enter the Chen family''s front door. Who is coming here who is not a qualified Feng Shui master or expert?


    Chen Ling shook her head and said no. If she wanted to enter grandma''s room now, she had to get permission from her father, Mr. Chen, otherwise no one could enter casually.


    I had no choice but to go with Chen Ling to see Mr. Chen and went to the lobby on the second floor. There were a lot fewer people there. There were only a few people sitting around. Chen Ling pointed to the one in the middle and said that he was his father.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    In addition to Mr. Chen, there were several people beside him, including a blind man, an old man, a young man, and a strong man with a beard.


    The blind man wore sunglasses, was in his forties, and used a cane. He opened his mouth and said: "Mr. Chen, your daughter may be pregnant with a ghost fetus. If she is allowed to give birth, the consequences will be disastrous. The only way is... to let her die. This not only saves the Chen family¡¯s face, but also makes things less bad.¡±


    A child born from a ghost fetus is a child born from the underworld. It may be neither fish nor fowl, neither human nor ghost. This fetus must never be born.


    The blind man''s intention was obvious. If he wanted to end the matter, he could only kill the old lady.


    Mr. Chen frowned and said nothing, as if he was hesitating. Now that the matter has caused a storm in the city, he didn''t want to delay it any longer. Moreover, his mother was old and probably wanted to go away in peace and contentment. This thing is too ridiculous. Who can He couldn''t bear it. In the end, the Chen family would only become the laughing stock of others.


    Chen Ling was not happy when he heard this and quickly came out to object. If Mr. Chen killed his mother for the sake of the Chen family''s face, it would be treason and must not be done!


    "Get back here, when will it be your turn to speak here? What does a woman know?" Mr. Chen suddenly glared at Chen Ling and scolded her. The majesty of the head of a wealthy family was clearly displayed, and he was frightened. Chen Ling was trembling and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Mr. Chen, there''s no need to be angry. This matter can still turn around. What''s more, the old lady may not be pregnant with a ghost fetus." I suddenly interrupted.


    At this time, everyone looked at me with an unfriendly expression, because I denied the blind man''s statement just now. The blind man seemed to have a high status.


    Mr. Chen was extremely unhappy. An unknown young man dared to interrupt their discussion of important matters. This was the Chen family! Anyone who can come here must be someone with status, but he has never seen me.


    "Who is he? Who asked him to come up?" Master Chen asked Chen Ling angrily.


    "He...he, he is the master I invited." Chen Ling lowered her head, as if she was a little afraid of the father in front of her, and she still thinks that I am not very good, so she lacks confidence, but she has reached this point. Now that I¡¯m here, I can only bite the bullet and say it.


    When they heard the word "master", everyone laughed, very sarcastically, but Mr. Chen''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    "Has his hair grown all the way? Master? Well, you are still the daughter of my Chen family. Do you know how many experts the Chen family hired for this matter? You just pull a magician on the street and think it''s all right? Can you solve the problem? You are slapping me in the face." Mr. Chen was extremely angry and felt that Chen Ling was an ignorant girl and was simply embarrassing the Chen family.


    Chen Ling didn''t dare to speak. She lowered her head and wanted to find a hole to get in.


    "Mr. Chen, you can tell if it''s a mule or a horse by pulling it out for a run. You don''t dare to act like a master, but I can solve this problem, and I can save the old lady and keep your Chen family safe." I said truthfully.


    As soon as I finished speaking, everyone laughed again, even more harshly than before. Everyone had a look of disdain on their faces, as if they were watching a clown show.


    At this time, the young man stood up. He looked about the same age as me. He was wearing a Feng Shui master''s robe, with oily hair, and a noble look on his face.


    "Hmph, do you know how many Feng Shui masters and Yin masters have shaken their heads and left during this period? Just you? Even a person from a big Feng Shui family like me can only pry a little bit, and you are just one The hammer can be broken when it comes up, it makes me laugh so hard." The young man laughed, not taking me seriously at all, and asked Teacher Chen to drive me away.


    I didn''t bother to argue with him and just silently held out three fingers: "Give me three days. If you can''t solve it, I''ll let you do whatever you want."


    At this time, the hall fell into silence. After a moment of silence, the hall burst into laughter.


    Three days? Do you want to know how many people this has troubled? Several months have passed, and still nothing has been found. If there was no other way, Mr. Chen would not consider letting his mother die.


    "If you can solve this problem in three days, I will directly use the five-speed electric fan. If you can''t handle it, leave me five fingers. Do you dare? You dare to bluff me, haha." The young man looked at it mockingly. Touching me, as if trying to scare me away.


    But I turned around and smiled: "Okay, it''s a deal!"

 Chapter 20 Snake Fetus

    I never imagined that people from the big Feng Shui family could actually make such a vulgar bet. How much do they look down on me? But I like it!


    Haha, who is not in the Feng Shui family?


    At this time, the blind man also stood up, and then said coldly to me: "Listening to your voice, you should be still young. The Chen family is not a place for you to be competitive. Being a stubborn duck will only harm yourself. Your moral conduct is too low." Just don¡¯t put a foot in it, understand?¡±


    This blind man obviously hated me for contradicting him just now, which made him lose face, so he taunted me with cold words. But what he said was indeed not entirely correct. It was unlikely that the old lady was pregnant with something evil. It does not mean that she would be pregnant if she was possessed by an evil spirit. .


    According to folk rumors, if a woman possessed by an evil spirit becomes pregnant inexplicably, it may be a ghost fetus. With the old lady''s big belly at her age, this possibility is even higher. Otherwise, how can a normal person at this age get pregnant?


    But Chen Ling said that he once saw a snake climbing onto the old lady''s bed, so I had another guess, but I couldn''t tell the difference until I saw the old lady.


    I didn''t want to argue with him, so I just asked Mr. Chen to take me to the room to have a look.


    When things got to this point, Mr. Chen had no choice but to compromise and led everyone to the old lady''s room. However, he always had a bad look on my face because he didn''t believe that I could solve this matter at all.


    When I opened the door, an evil spirit hit my face. The old lady was lying under the bed, her face was pale and her expression was dull, as if she was possessed by a ghost. She was scared when she saw us, and she kept saying that the ghost was coming. The ghost is coming.


    The blind man said at this time: "The old lady''s Yin Tang is black, her face is pale, and her behavior is weird. This is obviously because she has provoked dirty things and is possessed by evil spirits. Then her pulse is not a happy pulse, but a Yin pulse. This Isn¡¯t it a ghost fetus?¡±


    In a normal pregnancy, the pulse is as smooth as a bead, fast but not stagnant, and powerful. This is the happy pulse.


    The Yin pulse is on the contrary. The pulse is as sharp as a microneedle, slow and heavy, weak and cold. It means that you are pregnant with a ghost fetus, and what is inside your belly is clearly a dead person!


    If you are pregnant with a ghost child, you cannot give birth to it, because the child born is a child born from the underworld, and will be half human and half ghost in the future, which is very troublesome. The old lady is old and cannot be aborted, so everyone is helpless and helpless.


    Mr. Chen sighed, and then cursed: "I really don''t know which evil ghost is causing trouble. If something is coming for me, why bother the old man? I would rather suffer this for my mother."


    Although Mr. Chen said he was very filial, his eyes when looking at the old lady were murderous, indicating that he had murderous intentions. This kind of rich man, for the sake of face, has no humanity at all! What you say is all for others to see.


    "Haha, who told you that the old lady was pregnant with a ghost fetus? I was not sure just now, but now I understand that she is not pregnant with a ghost fetus, but a snake fetus!" I said firmly.


    When the others heard this, they immediately laughed dumbly, especially the young man, who threatened that the housekeeper would come with a knife and chop off my hands on the spot.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    The blind man shook his head, with a look of ridicule on his face: "No matter what, this kid''s ethics are too low. He got pregnant by evil spirits and could even be called a snake fetus. It really made me laugh. If we people still care about him, it''s really a big deal. Losing identity.¡±


    "Don''t worry about it. Let him get out of here and crawl out like a dog! If you don''t teach him a lesson, he will pretend to be a fool and continue to deceive people in the future." The young man scolded angrily, then glanced at Chen Ling and signaled to her You have to be discerning in the future and don¡¯t be deceived by this kind of magician.


    Chen Ling lowered her head and still didn''t speak. Her expression seemed to regret inviting me here, which made her lose face.


    I didn''t have any emotions. Instead, I looked at them like a clown, and then asked the housekeeper to get a bowl of realgar powder.


    The housekeeper looked at Mr. Chen. Mr. Chen was a little disdainful and asked him to do as I said to see how far I, a great fool, could fool me. Originally, he just wanted me to get out, but now I still don¡¯t know how to repent, even if they Forget it, Mr. Chen doesn¡¯t know how to do it. He will definitely cut off one of my hands.


    I said it doesn''t matter, let alone one hand, if there is any mistake, both hands and feet can be offered.


    Mr. Chen sneered. I don¡¯t know why I played so hard. At this time, the housekeeper had already brought realgar powder.


    I pulled the old lady out from under the bed. When she saw the realgar powder, she immediately trembled all over and dared not move. Her face was full of fear.


    It is indeed a snake fetus!


    "This..." Mr. Chen was speechless and took a breath of cold air. It''s extremely evil to conceive a snake fetus! She is still a seventy-year-old woman.


    Except for Mr. Chen, several other people were also extremely shocked. The arrogant faces they had just pulled down immediately and turned pale.


    When the blind man was informed by others, he said it was impossible, his expression looked as ugly as if he had eaten a dozen dead mice.


    I sneered and said that nothing was impossible. The old lady was indeed possessed by an evil spirit, but who said that being possessed by an evil spirit must be a ghost? It''s also possible that... he encountered an evil spirit who became a spirit.


    It is indeed easy for people to misunderstand the old lady as a ghost, but there are two ways to distinguish her. First, if she is a ghost, she should be very afraid of the sun.


    But now there is plenty of sunshine in this room. Although the old lady is huddled under the bed, she is not afraid of the sun at all.


    Secondly, if black energy surrounds the lips and cheeks, it means encountering ghosts, and if green energy surrounds the face, it means encountering evil spirits. At this time, the old lady''s lips and cheeks were pale green, which was clearly haunted by some evil spirit.


    Of course, what convinced me was Chen Ling¡¯s words. She said she saw a snake getting on the old lady¡¯s bed, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. It was like an hallucination. She even suspected that she had seen it wrong.


    It was such a big snake that Chen Ling couldn''t see it wrong even if he was blind, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye. This snake was definitely not a real snake. Even if it became a spirit, it was not that powerful, so it was probably an animal spirit.


    The so-called animal spirits are the grievances generated after the death of impregnated animals. That grievance will cause trouble. If it entangles people, it will make you have no peace in your life, and you may even die suddenly.


    Ordinary animals don''t have resentments, but spirits are different. Wild fairies like snakes, for example, hold grudges and can seek revenge on you even if they die.


    This animal spirit has entangled the old lady, and killing the old lady is useless. This resentment will continue to be passed on to others until the Chen family gives birth to the snake fetus, because the snake fetus is the resentment of the snake!


    If I guessed correctly, the old lady killed a pregnant snake, and the snake had become a spirit, but its spiritual practice was not yet advanced.


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen took another breath. If what I said is true, then he would have been in trouble for listening to what the blind man said just now, because it would not solve the problem at all, and might also spread his resentment to him. Then he If a grown man gets pregnant, won''t he be laughing at it?


    "Master... Master, then... what should I do? How to solve this problem?" Mr. Chen panicked, and immediately became respectful to me. He even wanted to kneel down for me. Rich people are in front of this evil charm. I was even more scared to death.


    "Electric fan!" I only said three words.


    "Electric fan, quick, quick!" Mr. Chen immediately responded to my request and quickly ordered the housekeeper to bring the electric fan.


    "Master, why do you need an electric fan?" Mr. Chen asked with some confusion. He was now shouting "Master" one after another. He had completely forgotten the ridicule and contempt towards me just now. As expected of a rich man, he turned too fast.

 Chapter 21 Finding out the cause and effect

    Looking at the electric fan, I showed an evil smile, then pointed at it and said: "Feng Shui family, you have to fulfill your promise. Come on, I will turn it on to fifth gear for you."


    As I said that, I turned on the electric fan to the fifth gear, and the fan blades were blowing loudly. It hurt me just thinking about it.


    The young man swallowed and panicked, but he still said firmly: "What are you proud of? You said you have to solve this matter before it''s over. So what if it''s a snake fetus?"


    "Okay, I''ll let you die in peace." I nodded and said.


    Although this is a snake fetus, it is no less troublesome than a ghost fetus. This is why the young man can still speak harshly, and forcibly aborting the snake fetus will make the animal spirit point its finger at me. A pregnant snake has a fetus in its belly. With such resentment, anyone who touches it will fight to the death.


    I closed my eyes and thought for a while, and after a while I came up with an idea. But I am not in a hurry to solve this problem now, but to find out the reason first. How did the old lady get into trouble with this snake?


    Generally speaking, a snake that has become a spirit will not enter the house, and it will not easily provoke humans, let alone a pregnant snake spirit. Besides, the old lady is already this old, how can she have the strength to kill such a snake?


    At this time, Mr. Chen seemed to remember something. He said that the old lady usually liked to eat snakes, because snakes nourish yin and nourish the skin, nourish blood and kidneys, so he would occasionally eat snake meat, snake soup and the like.


    A few months ago, a man seemed to have brought a snake to the Chen family for sale. The snake was extremely large and black all over. The man said that the snake had become a spirit. If eaten, it would definitely be a great tonic, prolong life, and be indispensable for nourishing yin and nourishing the skin. .


    The old lady was greedy for a moment, so she bought it and asked the kitchen to slaughter it. However, except the old lady, no one else liked to eat it, so she was the only one who was affected.


    I asked Mr. Chen to call the chef. The chef of the Chen family was impressed as soon as he heard it and remembered it instantly because the snake was extremely big and it was the largest black snake he had ever killed in his life.


    Not to mention, the reason why the chef was so impressed was because the snake was very evil. In the cage, it kowtowed with tears in its eyes, as if begging for mercy, and then kept licking its belly with its tongue, seemingly saying something.


    But the chef couldn''t control so much. He would lose his job if he let go of the food that the old lady spent a lot of money to buy, so he had no choice but to kill it without hesitation.


    After killing it, I found out that the snake was pregnant. After it died, the snake kept its eyes open, as if it was looking at the cook with resentment. The cook tried to dig out its eyes but couldn''t. In the end, he had to reluctantly serve it to the old man. My wife ate it, but there was nothing unusual after that.


    After the chef finished speaking, Mr. Chen asked him to leave, but it was already clear that an unknown person sold a pregnant snake spirit to the old lady. After the old lady ate it, she began to be haunted by the animal spirit. Finally she became pregnant with a snake fetus.


    This is called a cycle of cause and effect. Eating snakes is the cause, and being retaliated by snakes is the consequences. Although humans are the creatures at the top of the food chain, all things have spirits. Don''t eat randomly, otherwise there will be retribution. It''s best to let this pregnant snake go, otherwise no one knows what will happen.


    Of course, this is not the point. The point is... the snake seller.


    Generally speaking, this kind of snake has become sperm and cannot be caught by ordinary people. Even a professional snake catcher may not be an opponent. On the contrary, if it is a professional snake catcher, it will be difficult to catch such a pregnant snake. Let go.


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.In other words, the snake seller is not a simple person. He may have come to harm the Chen family on purpose. I have already smelled the conspiracy. Plus the beggar in front of the door that Chen Ling told me before. If I am not wrong, If so, he is most likely an enemy of the Chen family.


    I can untie the snake fetus on the old lady''s body in one day, but why do I say three days? Because this matter is not simple. It cannot be completed by aborting a snake fetus. I must find out the person behind me.


    I asked Mr. Chen to send someone to track down the snake seller first. He must have a secret. Mr. Chen didn''t even think about it. He just bent down and nodded and did as he was told. His attitude was completely different from the way he treated me just now.


    Next, it¡¯s time to remove the snake¡¯s fetus. It¡¯s not advisable to forcefully remove the snake¡¯s fetus. I must resolve the cause and effect.


    I asked Mr. Chen to prepare the altar, and then used Feng Shui techniques to choose a good location in the entire villa. After some calculations, I immediately chose the rooftop.


    Although the rooftop of the villa is not high, the location is good and the feng shui is good. When entering the house, I must have asked an expert to check the feng shui. Place the altar here, facing south and east, so that it can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It is an excellent place. Great place.


    I also asked Mr. Chen to plate the gold body of a snake and place it directly on the altar. It is easy to do things if you have money. These things were completed within two hours.


    I brought the old lady to the altar, and then slapped a yellow talisman on her Tianling Cap. After a convulsion, she began to sway her feet on the ground, as if she was wagging her tail. After a while, the old lady The wife''s eyes turned green, and she kept sticking out her tongue, with a ferocious face, like a snake.


    Everyone was so frightened that they hurriedly backed away, especially Mr. Chen, who hid directly behind the blind man, not even daring to look at his mother. At this time, no one from the so-called masters or the big Feng Shui families dared to come forward, except the old lady. Zhang''s resentful and venomous face frightened them so much that they gasped.


    But I was not afraid at all, I stepped forward directly, and then looked at the resentful and ferocious face of the old lady. The yellow talisman I took just now was used to force the animal spirit out.


    "Evil beast, I will give you a chance to change your ways. This altar can help you reshape your demon body. I will ask the Chen family to worship you every day and provide you with incense. You may be able to recover in the future. If you are still stubborn, , then I''m going to be rude." I said to the old lady fiercely, using both soft and hard tactics. This kind of thing will not surrender to the weak. If you can''t control it, it will kill you by the way, and you still want to save it?


    "The Chen family ate my flesh and blood, causing my fetus to be unable to be born. You want me to just let it go? That''s a fantasy! Who are you? Why should I listen to you?" The old lady twisted her paws with a fierce expression, as if she was planning to kill her. Kill me, don''t listen to my advice at all, don''t give birth to the snake''s fetus, and don''t make the Chen family restless, it won''t give up!


    But its soul has already passed away. If it continues to do evil after death, it will not end well at all. I have already given it the best chance. If it still persists in its obsession, don''t blame me for being rude!


    I twisted out a yellow talisman with my fingers, then pinched it, chanted the incantation and shouted: "Evil curse, soul-eating talisman, kill!"


    As soon as the spell was cast, the yellow talisman shimmered and hit the old lady directly.


    The old lady couldn''t dodge, and her heart felt as if she had been hit by a car. She flew up with a muffled bang, and then fell heavily. The animal spirit had no room to fight back, and lay on the ground vomiting blood.


    At this time, the bearded man next to him who had been silent suddenly murmured: "The Su family''s soul-eating spell, no wonder this kid is so powerful, I know who he is."


    Then the bearded man changed his mind and looked at me with admiration and respect.


    The soul-eating spell combined with the yellow talisman is specially designed to kill demons, and its power is infinite. It can make them disappear into ashes and even prevent them from being reincarnated.


    "One more blow, and I will make you disappear into ashes and never be reincarnated." I shouted sternly, telling him not to be stubborn anymore, as there would be no good end for him.


    The animal spirit was afraid, and knelt down and kowtowed to me: "I would like to listen to the master''s words, eat the incense of the Chen family, build a golden body, and settle this karmic grudge."


    "Very good, let''s go!" I waved.


    After finishing speaking, a green gas flew out from the old lady''s body, and then fell on the golden body of the altar. The altar shook, as if it was alive, and then became quiet.


    At this time, the old lady immediately fell down and became unconscious. Her belly also dented at this time. She pulled out some blood, but her body was fine. The snake fetus had disappeared, and her whole body returned to normal. As long as you take care of yourself for a period of time, your body can recover.


    I asked Mr. Chen to burn incense for this altar every day, and place offerings on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month until the golden snake bursts.


    Mr. Chen quickly nodded in agreement and thanked me profusely. He didn¡¯t expect that this matter, which took so long, was solved by me in just a long time. He still can¡¯t believe it. Now he keeps calling the master to solve the problem. I have completely forgotten what I said just now, but I will not take it easy on him. He will know it later.


    Now, I just watch the electric fan!

 Chapter 22 Someone wants to harm the Chen family

    I have solved the old lady''s matter. Once the evil deeds are revealed, some people will naturally fulfill their promises.


    "The electric fan is here!" I took the electric fan up again and turned it on to fifth gear.


    The young man was dumbfounded. Many people couldn''t solve this problem. It took me a few months to figure it out, but I solved it in half a day, faster than the three days mentioned.


    "This..." He looked at the people around him with an extremely ugly face, so he quickly cast a look at Mr. Chen asking for help. He didn''t dare to take off his pants. This was a typical social death.


    Mr. Chen, an old cunning man, deliberately avoided the young man''s eyes and pretended not to know anything. He was just a fool. It meant that you were responsible for the bets you made. Don''t involve me. It depends on my ability. It''s awesome, and he also looks like he doesn''t want to mess with me.


    At this time, the old man stood up and smiled at me: "Young man, you have to be merciful and merciful. Although you are very capable, you should not overdo everything. How about letting him apologize?"


    The old man and the young man looked at each other, as if they were acquaintances. The two of them laughed the loudest just now. After knowing that I was not a gangster, their expressions changed immediately, and then they saved each other.


    I snorted coldly: "Okay, but the apology must be sincere. Just kneel down and kowtow to me!"


    "You..." The young man turned pale with anger, but had nothing to say.


    "Young Master Lin, don''t suffer the immediate loss." The old man winked at him.


    The man named Mr. Lin clenched his fists. After thinking for a while, he knelt down with a plop and kowtowed three times.


    "You''re cruel, let''s wait and see, huh, if you dare to offend me, you will reap the rewards, and you won''t want to stay in this city anymore." After Lin Shao put down his cruel words, he walked away.


    Naturally, I didn''t take this sentence to heart, but this kid would really dare to come to his door to humiliate himself in the future, but that''s a story for another day.


    As soon as Mr. Lin left, the old man also glared at me and left. What the blind man said was also broken by me. His expression was not much better, and he left with his cane.


    But when he left, he deliberately muttered: "Boy, offending people is more terrible than offending ghosts and gods. Don''t be arrogant and domineering just because you know some Feng Shui skills."


    After listening to his words, I felt a little funny. Not only were these people inferior to me in ability, but they were also short-sighted and could not be slapped in the face when they laughed at me. They actually wanted to threaten me instead of being willing to laugh at me. Huh, although my second uncle asked me to keep a low profile and not cause trouble, but If trouble comes, I won¡¯t be afraid of it!


    Among the four people, only the bearded man was respectful to me. Before he left, he handed me a business card and said that I could contact him if I had anything to do in the future. He obliged, bowed and left.


    I glanced at the business card. There wasn''t much on it. There was only a name and phone number. The man''s name was Qiu Sheng.


    I''m a little surprised, why would he suddenly say such things to me? But I still put the business card in my pocket.


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Master, why don''t you stay for a meal today? I can also try my best to arrange the marriage between my daughter and the master." Seeing the others leaving, Mr. Chen said immediately, because he had promised before that anyone who broke this matter would be punished by Chen Ling. Marry him, plus a million.


    I am young and capable, so Mr. Chen is naturally full of joy. A real Feng Shui master is very popular among wealthy families because he can make a family rise to greatness.


    At this time, Chen Ling looked at me with admiration on her face. The worry and shame just now disappeared because I gave her a hard fight. She was originally very resistant to this kind of marriage, but now she actually agreed by default. , the way he looked at me was like looking at an idol.


    But I waved my hand and said there was no rush. In fact, the matter was not over yet. Although the evil in the old lady was broken, there was still someone behind the matter. She was screwed, and someone wanted to harm the Chen family!


    As a Feng Shui master doing things for others, you must solve the problem perfectly before you can get paid. Otherwise, you won''t get any money, and you have to apologize and leave, forgiving yourself for your incompetence.


    Master Chen became anxious when he heard this and asked what he should say? The Chen family is rich and powerful. Although there are some enemies, no one dares to attack the Chen family!


    I glanced at the golden snake on the altar and said that this snake had become a spirit and was pregnant. It was extremely ferocious and impossible for ordinary people to catch. It was obvious that someone was planning to harm the Chen family. After this situation, the old lady is definitely not the only victim of the Chen family!


    After hearing this, Mr. Chen took a breath of cold air, felt frightened for a while, and hurriedly said: "Fortunately I met the master, otherwise the whole Chen family would have been in trouble just because of those wimps. I wonder if the master can help me find that person. I His five horses will be cut into pieces and fed to the dogs. He actually dares to harm our Chen family. I am really tired of living."


    Mr. Chen is a well-rounded man who always talks in one way. When those people were here just now, they were all respectful and worshipful as Bodhisattvas. Now that I am here, he starts to dislike them again. He also speaks harshly and is definitely not a good person.


    I said that there is no clue about this matter yet, we need to investigate first. If we find the snake seller, maybe the truth will come to light. The snake seller is the key, everything started because of him, but there is another person who is also the key, and that is the singer in front of the door. The Beggar of Ballads.


    Chen Ling once said that since the old lady was pregnant, there has been a beggar singing ballads in front of the Chen family every day. He does not want money or food, but there is something in his ballads. Now I want to meet this beggar and find out what he should know.


    As soon as I finished speaking, suddenly there was the sound of banging bowls outside Chen''s house, and then I heard a jingle-like song.


    "The Chen family escaped disaster by luck, but the master is ignorant and confused."


    "The cycle of cause and effect leads to misfortunes and blessings, and good and evil will eventually be rewarded."


    "It will be fruitless to help evil and cut off the cause. Don''t interfere in other people''s affairs."


    "If someone outside of you hears your deep resentment, you will be punished as if you were killed in the underworld."


    These words kept coming from below, accompanied by a strange sound of banging bowls.


    Master Chen and Chen Ling were confused after hearing this, and wanted to ask someone to catch the beggar and give him a beating. They said that this might be the evil person who harmed the Chen family and must be punished severely. This was not the first time that he had come to the Chen family to cause trouble. He couldn''t be driven away. He disappeared after calling the police, but he still showed up as scheduled the next day. At that time, Mr. Chen was too worried about the old lady, so he had no time to care about him.


    They couldn''t understand what the beggar said, but I understood it right away. The meaning was very obvious. Someone had a grudge against the Chen family. Please stop meddling in others'' business. Good and evil have their own reasons. If I, an outsider, dared to interfere, I would definitely be punished. Let me die in vain.


    Chen Ling has copper coins in his hand. Regardless of the cause and effect, I must intervene! And I also want to see how he is going to make me die!


    The person who arranged the layout was also an expert, and I suddenly became a little excited. After studying magic and Feng Shui for many years, I finally had an opponent who could play the game.


    I quickly opened the window and looked downstairs, wanting to see this beggar, but this beggar actually knew that I was going to do this. He looked up, met my eyes, and then showed a weird and evil smile, hehehe. Smiling, but in broad daylight it makes people look creepy.


    When I looked at him, I felt chills running down my back, so shocked!


    He is not human at all!

 Chapter 23 He is not human

    Although the beggar in front of Chen''s house had a dirty face, he couldn''t hide his paleness. His lips and both sides of his face were like flour, and he had an unpleasant corpse smell that I could smell even from the second floor. , maybe others thought he was a beggar, and it was natural for him to have a stench, but I knew it was corpse odor. This man had been dead for a long time. He was not a human, but a corpse!


    A corpse is smiling at you in broad daylight. It makes people''s hair stand on end and makes their backs feel cold.


    But if it is a corpse, then he cannot dare to see the light. It is broad daylight now, and the corpse is afraid of the sun when it is evil. In other words, someone is controlling the corpse behind his back.


    The art of controlling corpses is an ancient magic, unique to the corpse exterminators in western Hunan. In order to transport the corpse to its destination, the corpse exorcists will pick up the corpse and walk, but the corpse will never be like it is now, walking, talking, and capable. The person behind controlling corpses to this extent is by no means an ordinary person!


    "Who are you? Come out and see me!" I said to the beggar.


    The beggar held his head high and smiled at me. His smile was indescribably weird, as terrifying as a dead man forcing a smile on you.


    "You are indeed different from those losers. It is not easy for you to have such a good deed at such a young age. This matter has nothing to do with you. I don''t want to ruin you, but if you continue to meddle in other people''s business, you will be responsible for the consequences." The beggar''s face suddenly changed. He was so stiff that he was trembling, and there were horrible patches of corpse on his neck, which looked a bit evil under the sunlight.


    "It''s a matter of loyalty to others, I''m sorry, I have to take care of this matter!"


    I am not afraid of his threats and am determined to find him out. My second uncle said that those who have copper coins must do their own thing and cannot violate it.


    "Huh, let''s see!" The beggar snorted coldly, turned around and ran away.


    "Don''t even think about leaving!"


    I shouted loudly, and in desperation I jumped out of the window. The second floor was not high, and my skills were not bad. I landed on the ground and rolled over to remove all my strength, and I was unscathed!


    But this behavior made Mr. Chen and Chen Ling scream, but seeing that I was fine, they took a deep breath. What also made me dumbfounded was that Chen Ling actually whispered: "My husband is really handsome, housekeeper, please hurry up." Bring someone to follow you, you are the only one to ask me what I have to lose."


    I haven''t agreed to this yet, and didn''t she say she didn''t want an arranged marriage before? Why did you call your husband directly? It really makes me dumbfounded, but I guess there are people lining up to be the aunt of the Chen family. Chen Ling is as beautiful as a flower, and the Chen family is rich. Who wouldn¡¯t be greedy?


    After landing, I slowed down for a few seconds and hurriedly caught up. As for the butlers, I probably couldn''t even see their backs. The beggar was not a human being. He stood on tiptoes when he ran, but he walked as fast as flying. I almost couldn''t catch up. Forget about ordinary people.


    The beggar ran all the way through the alley, and finally turned into an abandoned shabby house. The inside was dilapidated and smelly, just like a latrine. It had been abandoned for an unknown period of time. The walls were almost peeled off, and there were several big holes in the roof. After I entered, I discovered that there were all dead cats, and some of their bodies were already rotting. The stench hit me, making me sick to my stomach.


    I understand, cat blood is cold, and corpses can walk and see the light after drinking it. Those who control corpses can do anything. This method is not only evil, but also vicious. Cats are also living creatures. If you do this for revenge, there will be retribution!


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    But if he didn''t drink the cat''s blood, the corpse would not be able to stand for long. Even if it was raised, it could only jump stiffly.


    "You can tell me if you have any grievances. Don''t take revenge recklessly. This will only harm yourself. It''s too late to turn around now." I shouted loudly. The beggar disappeared after entering the shabby house. It was very strange, but I knew he Must still be here.


    Suddenly, a dark figure appeared behind me. I turned around and found that it was the beggar.


    He had a ferocious face and a fierce look in his eyes. He was holding a kitchen knife in his hand and slashed at me. He was like an evil ghost coming into the world, extremely terrifying.


    I reacted quickly. After dodging, I raised my foot and kicked him in the chest. He fell to the ground instantly. Before he could get up, I used the yellow talisman to suppress him.


    "Exorcise evil spirits, suppress evil spirits, and be as urgent as the law!" I chanted the incantation, and the yellow talisman emitted a faint light and hit his chest. The beggar''s body suddenly twitched, and then he fell to the ground motionless, becoming a body. A real corpse, the kitchen knife fell to the ground with a clang, and the yellow talisman emitted sparks and burned to ashes.


    I felt the pulse, and sure enough, the person was already dead. The body was already somewhat rotten and full of spots.


    After the beggar fell, I quickly went out to look for anyone around. There was a distance between me and the body, so the person behind the scenes must be nearby.


    But the man was not found, but the housekeeper came with some servants. I asked him to carry the body back and let Mr. Chen check on the beggar.


    The housekeeper entered the shabby house with his nose covered, and then carried the body back in disgust. He thought I had killed someone, and looked at me in horror, until he saw the spots and rot on the beggar''s body, and he was shocked. , it turned out that the beggar who had been shouting in front of Chen''s house was already dead!


    The housekeeper never dared to approach the beggar''s corpse again, with an extremely frightened expression on his face, and then asked his servants to carry it back.


    The old lady''s evil has been broken by me, and all the so-called "masters" have been dismissed. Masters will not be tempted by money and beauty, and their behavior towards these tempted people is just like that.


    After I came back, they looked at me with envy, and their original expressions had disappeared, because not only could I get one million, but I could also marry the beautiful eldest daughter of the Chen family.


    I didn''t care about them. Not only did these snobs have poor vision, but they also had low moral standards. They used the guise of being an expert to try to get past the situation. Unexpectedly, they encountered hard problems. The old lady didn''t have any real skills and couldn''t see through it at all.


    Some people changed very quickly. They mocked me before, but now they want to get close to me. I am a high-ranking uncle of the Chen family, but I lowered my eyebrows and walked straight past them without even looking at them. The faces of those people were extremely ugly, and they snorted coldly and walked away.


    When Mr. Chen found out that the beggar was already dead, he was extremely shocked. The beggar had been squatting at Chen''s house for an unknown amount of time. The old lady had been coming here almost every day since she was pregnant, but the beggar was a dead man, so what they saw was a ghost. ?


    It''s horrifying to think that someone who has been dead for so long actually comes to sing in front of the Chen family every day. Everyone in the Chen family breaks into a cold sweat and quickly prays to the Bodhisattva for protection, fearing that evil spirits will haunt them.


    I said this was either an evil ghost or an ordinary corpse control technique. The beggar died normally because there was no resentment. It was just that someone had done evil and controlled the beggar¡¯s corpse after his death and came to the Chen family to cause trouble. The corpse drank cat blood every day to replenish the yin. He made the corpse less rotten and able to walk and talk without fear of the sun. The corpse controller was very powerful and not just an ordinary person. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t find him and let him run away.


    Mr. Chen also found out the identity of this beggar. His name was Wang Er. He had some mental problems. He had no family and had been begging for many years. He was probably an ordinary beggar. He might have died for some reason and was used to cause trouble in the Chen family.


    This was already the second day. Not only did they find out the beggar, they also found out the snake seller.


    The person who sold the black snake to the Chen family is called Tang Ding. He is really a snake catcher, and he is extremely powerful. He is nicknamed the Snake King. But he has a small problem, that is, he is not good at that. He was bitten when he caught a snake before. , from then on my wife stayed alone in the empty house, and later ran away with Lao Wang.


    The Snake King could not get rid of his resentment and was determined to take revenge on the dog couple. Later, he did a thrilling and extremely terrifying thing.

 Chapter 24 Snake King

    This guy held a grudge, and his wife''s betrayal made him resentful. A few months later, his wife died, bleeding from all seven holes. Her death was horrible, and her belly was bulging. After the forensic doctor cut open her belly, they found that it was full of snakes. The snakes ate away at the intestines and internal organs. After the belly was opened, all the snakes crawled out and ran away.


    Tang Ding was arrested and imprisoned for a period of time because of this incident, but he was later released without evidence. However, anyone who knows anything knows that Tang Ding used the secret technique of controlling snakes to kill his wife.


    That''s not all. The fate of Lao Wang was not much better. Tang Ding used cruel and inhumane methods to retaliate, saying that this was the fate of seducing a wife. However, Lao Wang did not die. He survived with "a disabled body and a strong mind." But he probably would never dare to have sex with a married woman again. This lesson would stick with him forever, and the tragic death of Lao Wang''s wife also cast a shadow on him, making him full of fear for Tang Ding.


    Although Tang Ding''s life is full of strange colors, he has no grievances against the Chen family. With his ability, it is not difficult to see that the snake has become a spirit and is also pregnant. As a professional snake catcher , he would not do such a stupid thing unless he did it intentionally and clearly wanted to harm the Chen family.


    As a wealthy man, Mr. Chen is not afraid of Tang Ding. He sent several people to catch him before he could explain the matter to me. However, Tang Ding failed to catch him. The people who came back were all poisoned by snake venom. Tang Ding also asked these people to take him back. He said something, saying that if the Chen family only has these rubbish, don''t bother him, otherwise, Mr. Chen will be the next to die! There are not many people in this city who can really deal with him. This time, I will give him a small punishment. Whoever comes next time will die, otherwise he will take Mr. Chen''s surname.


    After listening to Tang Ding''s words, a slanted smile appeared on my lips. This man is interesting. I have to go and meet him for a while.


    After asking for the address, I went there alone. Tang Ding''s residence was very remote. It was in a remote suburb. It was already dark when I arrived, but his house was really nice, with a large yard and an antique courtyard house inside. This is an ancient house. Such buildings are rare in this era. It looks like a wealthy person.


    As soon as I arrived in front of the door, I heard a hissing sound, which was the sound of a snake spitting out snake seeds. The strange thing is that I couldn''t see any snakes, but a cold feeling came from the yard. Every time I approached the door, I heard a hissing sound. Half a step, and the snake''s voice will increase for a while.


    Snake catching is a profession that has been continued for hundreds of years. A truly powerful snake catcher can not only catch snakes, but also train snakes and various secret techniques. In ancient times, powerful snake catchers did not dare to offend the government, otherwise they would Death from the inexplicable Shekou is almost impossible to prevent.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Junior Su Yang is here to pay his respects. Please come out and meet me, senior."


    No matter what, it is always good to be polite before fighting. If you don¡¯t understand the rules, you will not follow the rules. But if he refuses to obey, I can also fight with him. I have the birthmark of Qilin. On the day I was born, all living things worshiped me. This snake will not hurt me. , plus my thousand-year Feng Shui master professional heritage is not afraid of your hundreds of years as a snake catcher.


    "What''s the matter?" A voice came out from the yard, but no one could be seen. The voice was sharp and small, which reminded me of a snake.


    "The Chen family has no enmity against you, so why did you harm them? Snakes are not edible, so why don''t you know that your senior is killing people?" I slowly stated my purpose.


    "The dog sent by the Chen family? Get out of here, otherwise I won''t be polite. Don''t seek death." Tang Ding really didn''t have anything nice to say, so he just spoke rudely.


    I snorted coldly and said, "Senior, if you want to kill me, you can try, but the Chen family''s matter must be settled today."


    "Looking for death!" Tang Ding whistled, and countless hisses suddenly sounded. One after another snakes crawled out of the dark night, some were big and some were small, and the colors were different. There were many kinds of snakes, spitting out snake letters, and menacingly. They surrounded me, and within a minute, there were hundreds of snakes around me, sticking their heads out and looking at me fiercely.


    "Boy, I miss you because you are young. It''s too late for you to leave now, otherwise I will feed you to snakes tonight." Tang Ding said.


    "No need!" I shouted, lowered my head and looked at the snakes with bright eyes. After a while, all the snakes raised their heads and even started to be afraid. I walked forward and they consciously gave way to me. I kicked the door with my foot, and with a bang, the door fell down. Hundreds of snakes gradually became afraid to get close. I strode into the yard.


    "How is that possible? These snakes don''t dare to touch you! Who are you?" Tang Ding was extremely shocked and spoke in an exaggerated tone.


    "I said, my name is Su Yang. Since senior doesn''t want to come out to meet me, I will go in." After I walked into the yard, I found that there were still many snakes, but they did not dare to come close to me, and they all disappeared like a tide. , but I still haven¡¯t seen Tang Ding.


    He has raised so many snakes, and he deserves to be called the Snake King. If he had not done enough, he would have been killed by the snake mouth here, but he did not expect to meet me, the son of Qilin.


    The Qilin comes to the world and is worshiped by all living things. These snakes have no intention of hurting me and do not dare to hurt me. I have the luck of the Qilin. Unless they become a spirit and become a demon, they will not dare to harm me.


    "Boy, I have something, but I can''t reveal anything about Mr. Chen. Don''t force me again." Tang Ding''s voice came from nowhere, urgent and full of murderous intent.


    "Senior, if you don''t say it tonight, you have to say it. I won''t let you go." I said firmly.


    "Hmph, that''s such a loud tone, then come in if you have the guts." Tang Ding said coldly, and then the door creaked, as if it was pushed open by a ghost, and opened strangely by itself. There was no one behind the door, and it was dark. The room was extremely eerie, as if there was a monster waiting for me.

 Chapter 25 Surrender

    The door opened strangely, as if there was something scary inside, but I couldn''t be afraid of him. Now that things have happened, even if it''s hell inside, I have to break in.


    I stepped in cautiously. The room was very dark, and I felt a pair of green eyes looking at me, but I looked around and saw nothing. The wind was strong and made my back feel cold.


    "I''ve already come in, huh, don''t you dare show up?" I snorted coldly, but there was no response, and Tang Ding stopped talking.


    But at this moment, the lights in the room suddenly turned on with a snap, and there was a sofa in front of him, and there was a voluptuous beauty lying on the sofa.


    The beauty was wearing very revealing clothes and had a charming figure. Then she stretched out her hand and hooked at me, gesturing for me to come over.


    I seemed to be attracted by her, and I walked over involuntarily. There seemed to be a suction in the beauty''s eyes. When she stared at me, my whole body felt hot, and my soul seemed to float up.


    "Come on, tonight, I will make you want to die and become a living god." The beauty said to me, her voice was so tingling that it made my bones weak.


    I couldn''t help but walked over, she put her arms around my neck, and then said: "Kiss me."


    I also said "affectionately" in her ear: "Oh my God, you are my tender daddy."


    The beauty was shocked, suddenly looked into my eyes and shouted: "Yin Yang eyes?"


    At this time, my eyes were slightly red and glowing. Naturally, my yin and yang eyes were not born. Before I came in, I opened my yin and yang eyes with the art of linen. So what is this beauty? Clearly.


    "Hmph, you bold evildoer, I can tell at a glance that you are not human." I shouted, and then threw out a handful of realgar. Yes, this beauty is actually a snake spirit. Everything was done by Tang Ding. That¡¯s all.


    Snakes are afraid of realgar. As soon as it touched this thing, it was immediately forced out of its original shape. A few seconds later, a big black python more than three meters long and as thick as a bucket appeared in front of me. It rushed towards me with its mouth wide open. , want to eat me alive.


    "The mystery in the cave is shining brightly. The powerful gods from all directions make me natural. The spiritual treasure talisman tells the nine heavens!"


    While reciting the incantation, I pinched the yellow talisman tightly with my backhand. This was the demon-shaking incantation. After hearing the incantation, the snake spirit did not dare to come even remotely close to me, and even trembled slightly.


    At this time, there was a sound of bells outside the window. After hearing the sound of the bells, the snake spirit suddenly became violent, with evil energy bursting out of his body, and his snake body danced wildly.


    "Spirit Fire Talisman, slay evil spirits!"


    I roared, the yellow talisman exploded, and a stream of talisman fire burned toward the black python.


    Snakes are afraid of realgar and fire, and fire is the worst. I will burn it with a fire spell and it will surely be subdued.


    Sure enough, the snake spirit was burned to the point of making crackling sounds, its scales fell all over the floor, and its body was extremely charred. The stronger the demonic aura, the greater the talisman fire. After the black python danced wildly for a while, it was directly burned into charcoal ash.


    After killing the snake spirit, I turned around and kicked down the window. I suddenly saw a man standing outside the window. He was Tang Ding. This was where the ringing of the bell came from.


    But at this moment, he looked shocked and helpless.


    "You killed the snake spirit that I worked so hard to raise in less than three minutes. Who are you?" Tang Ding had a big word of "submission" written on his face, and he didn''t intend to run away, because he knew that with me He can''t escape!


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    "You don''t need to know. Just tell me what happened to the Chen family. Who is that hand behind the back?" I asked. I already knew that the real murderer was not him.


    "Little brother, my moral conduct is far inferior to yours. If I lose, I will surrender. But you and I are both entrusted by others, and I am the same for your loyalty. Even if I, Chen Ding, die here today, I will never reveal half of it. Sentence." Tang Ding said with great determination.


    However, this man is quite trustworthy. He told Master Chen before that if anyone can deal with him, he will change his surname to Chen. Just now he has said in detail that his name is Chen Ding, so he has kept his promise.


    He lost to me and admitted defeat, but he insisted not to tell the murderer behind it.


    Keren has shortcomings after all, and Tang Ding naturally has them too.


    I picked up a piece of glass that I had just kicked and smashed it, and then flew out, as fast as lightning, and directly hit Tang Ding''s thigh.


    Tang Ding wailed, his pants stained red with blood, and he knelt on the ground on one knee.


    "If you still don''t tell me, then next time, the stabbing will be in the middle." I said coldly, with a powerful murderous aura bursting out of my eyes, which made the Snake King tremble.


    He never expected that I actually had such a strong aura, and not only was I highly capable, but my methods were ruthless. I had been calling him a senior before, but now I was going to kill him.


    Killing is just a matter of a blink of an eye, and insulting a talent is the most terrifying thing. I don''t kill him, but destroy him and make him an incompetent man again.


    Also, this Tang Ding should be over forty years old, but he looks very young, almost in his twenties, and there is still a little bit of evil in him.


    It was obvious that he kept the snake spirit for only one purpose, and that was to play with it.


    It''s the same as a ghost absorbing human essence, but he does the opposite. He absorbs snake essence, so he looks so young.


    From this point of view, the person I killed just now should be his wife, and I feel a little ashamed when I think about it.


    But once I destroy his "baby", he will no longer be happy, live longer, and look good forever.


    "That person should help you get women, right? But if you don''t let him out, then the things he gave you will be gone!" I picked up a piece of broken glass again, and then pointed it at Tang Ding''s crotch. One chance, don''t give me too much. If he doesn''t tell me, I will definitely kill him.


    "I count three, one, two..."


    "I said, I said." Tang Ding was so scared that he was sweating profusely and quickly begged for mercy. He didn''t want to be an incompetent man again.


    "It''s the housekeeper, the housekeeper of the Chen family. I owe him a favor, so I helped him." After Tang Ding finished speaking, he looked guilty. He clearly felt that the person he had entrusted with his job had been betrayed by him.


    But when he met me, he had no choice but to admit defeat. Not only was I superior to him in ability, but I also had a unique method. I was vicious and cruel, leaving no room for error.


    "I didn''t expect Mr. Chen to find a ruthless character like you. I admit it. You have achieved this at a young age, and you will have a place in the definition of Feng Shui in the future." Tang Ding praised me and expressed his admiration.


    But I didn''t pay attention to his words, and these flattery words didn''t make sense to me. Instead, I was a little shocked when I heard the murderer Tang Ding confessed. I never thought that the hand behind the scenes was actually the housekeeper of the Chen family.


    The butler has no sense of existence. He is just a servant of the Chen family. He is about the same age as Mr. Chen. If I don''t mention him, I can''t even remember what he looks like.


    At this time, I felt a thump in my heart. If the housekeeper knew that I came to see Tang Ding, would he be afraid that the matter would be exposed and attack the Chen family while I was away?


    At this time, my cell phone rang suddenly. It was Chen Ling. Her voice on the other end of the phone was urgent and nervous. She was calling me for help.


    "Su Yang, come back quickly. My dad...my dad seems to be possessed by evil spirits. Come back quickly and save me."


    I was a little confused. Mr. Chen was possessed by evil spirits. Why did Chen Ling ask me to save her?


    "My dad, my dad sent away all the family members, he wants to, he wants to do evil to me, wuwuwu..."


    Chen Ling was obviously very frightened and had already started crying, but she kept her voice suppressed and obviously avoided speaking too loudly.


    But I was extremely shocked by what she said. Mr. Chen actually wanted to molest his own daughter? This... is indeed possessed.


    No, it might be the housekeeper''s fault. Oh no, if I rush back too late, wouldn''t Chen Ling be killed by Mr. Chen?


    "Call the police!" I said quickly. This should be the most effective way.


    But Chen Ling said that she reported it an hour ago, but no one has come yet, and her mobile phone signal was intermittent, and she called for a long time before she got through to me.


    Needless to say, it must be the housekeeper''s fault again. What grudge does he have with the Chen family? It''s so inhumane to let Mr. Chen mess with his own daughter.


    At this time, Tang Ding sighed: "Well, he really hates the Chen family, but with the distance you are now, it should be too late to go back. With his ability, Master Chen should have succeeded long ago when you return, haha..."


    Indeed, with my current distance back, I guess Mr. Chen has already cooked his daughter. What should I do to save this tragedy?

 Chapter 26 Beheading the Corpse

    If I rush back at the current distance, Chen Ling will definitely not be able to survive by that time. Mr. Chen has been possessed by the evil spirit. Doesn''t that mean he will give his daughter to...


    The weirdest thing is that Chen Ling has clearly called the police, but the police haven''t come yet. So what tricks did the housekeeper use?


    Also, how can I save this tragedy?


    At this moment, I thought of a way, so I quickly asked: "What are you wearing today?"


    Chen Ling on the other end of the phone was obviously stunned. She didn''t know what I meant. At this time, I actually asked about the color of my clothes?


    "Tell me, is it red?" I urged.


    "Well, yes, this year is my birth year." At my urging, Chen Ling replied reluctantly.


    "That''s good. Remember, put your red pants over your head so that the possessed person can''t see you." I warned, hoping that this would delay some time.


    Chen Ling seemed speechless.


    But I didn''t lie to Chen Ling. This is an old trick. People who are possessed by evil spirits have bad luck. Red pants are both festive and can ward off evil spirits.


    At this time, there was a sudden creak on the other end of the phone, as if the door was opened, Chen Ling screamed, followed by the sound of clothes being torn, and then the phone was disconnected.


    I know something is going to happen, but I can''t go back now. The housekeeper doesn''t know what kind of hatred he has against the Chen family, so he wants to take revenge in this way. Once he succeeds, Chen Ling will definitely not survive in the future. Girls go through this kind of thing. Things are bound to commit suicide!


    At this moment, I remembered the bearded man. He had given me a business card with his phone number and name on it. His name was Qiu Sheng.


    I quickly dialed the phone, and after Qiu Sheng answered the call, I told him the whole story, hoping that he could go to the Chen family to rescue me. Also, be sure to be careful about the housekeeper, he was the murderer, and he was extremely moral.


    Qiu Sheng promised repeatedly and said he would go immediately, and then hung up the phone.


    Without further ado, I couldn''t delay any more. I left Tang Ding''s yard and hurriedly took a taxi back to Chen''s house.


    While on the road, I called Qiu Sheng several times, but no one answered. I had no choice but to ask the driver to drive faster.


    I didn''t care about that anymore, so I asked the driver to speed up and go straight to Chen''s house. The housekeeper was very good and had to be dealt with by our Feng Shui masters. It was almost three o''clock in the morning when I returned to Chen''s house.


    After arriving at the Chen''s house, I felt the gloomy energy as soon as I got out of the car. The whole Chen''s house was covered with dark clouds, there was a gloomy wind, and there were so many ghosts in the villa that I felt chills on my back.


    There was no light at all in the Chen family compound. It was completely dark. It seemed like there was deathly silence inside, as if there was no living person.


    The door to the courtyard was locked, so I jumped in. At this time, there was a man squatting in the corner, covered in blood, and his clothes and pants were stained red.


    I took a closer look and found that it was Qiu Sheng. He was holding a peach wood sword, but it was half broken. There was a blood-stained yellow talisman in his left hand, which was shaking slightly.


    "Brother, I''m sorry, I can''t win against him. I''ve tried my best, but until now, I can''t even get through the door. The human nature inside is extremely profound." After Qiu Sheng saw me, he raised his eyebrows and showed joy.


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    When he got closer, I realized that his face was pale and bloodless, and was covered in scars.


    "You''re already like this, why don''t you run away?" I looked at him with some distress. This was just a small commission from me, and I had no friendship with him, so there was no need to fight so hard!


    "As entrusted by you, I will do my best. If the task is not completed and I am extremely ashamed, how can I have the face to run away? It''s all because I am too weak." Qiu Sheng said with a guilty look on his face, lowered his head and sighed.


    "It''s okay, just try your best." I patted Qiu Sheng on the shoulder and comforted him. This person can be a close friend. I don''t have many friends here anyway.


    "Next, leave it to me!" I walked towards the main entrance of the villa. I originally wanted Qiu Sheng to come and rescue Chen Ling, but I didn''t expect that the housekeeper was so powerful. Qiu Sheng couldn''t even enter the door. I didn''t know that something happened to Chen Ling. No?


    I was very anxious, but when I walked to the door, I discovered that there were five coffins there. The smell of corpses in the coffins was overwhelming, and there was a strange creaking sound, as if something was scratching the coffin lid inside, which was very audible. Creepy.


    A gust of cold wind blew out of the coffin, as cold as ice and snow. When it blew on the skin, it felt like a silver needle pricking the body.


    Each of these five coffins is unique and placed in five directions. There is soil on the coffins, which is obviously freshly dug out.


    "Brother, be careful, the corpse in this coffin has become stiff. I was injured by them, very fiercely." Qiu Sheng reminded quickly, and he was worried, fearing that I would be trapped here.


    "Butler, I know you are nearby. What kind of hatred does the Chen family have against you? They dug up all the ancestors'' graves." I said, looking at the soil on the coffins.


    The corpses in these coffins, if I guess correctly, should be the ancestors of the Chen family.


    "Haha, boy, after a few moments, I was able to take down the Snake King. Fortunately, I had the foresight to attack the Chen family while you were away. But even you can''t save the Chen family tonight. I must let them The Chen family is in a mess tonight!¡±


    "Also, if you leave now, we will be friends from now on. I owe you a favor, but if you insist on taking care of it, your end will be even worse than that bearded man!"


    The butler''s voice came from everywhere, it was shockingly intimidating and contained murderous intent.


    He used both soft and hard tactics to force me to retreat, but how could I leave so easily?


    "I''m sorry, I''m in charge of the Chen family''s affairs. Although I don''t know what grudges you have with the Chen family, no matter what, I will never let you do whatever you want!"


    While I was talking, I walked forward quickly, trying to force my way through the door, but the five coffins actually moved in a circle, and then with a bang, the coffin lid suddenly opened, and with a few "wow" sounds, a coffin jumped out of each coffin. Only zombies.


    This housekeeper is so ruthless. He digs into people''s ancestral graves, turns their ancestors into zombies, makes a father hurt his daughter, and makes an old lady give birth to pearls and conceive snake fetuses. Everything is extremely vicious. What is this? Only hatred can achieve this?


    The five zombies are extremely ferocious, with two ferocious long teeth and long nails like steel knives, which makes people''s hair stand on end.


    Their bodies were stiff, but they loved to eat human blood, so they jumped towards me and Qiu Sheng.


    Qiu Sheng had suffered a big loss and was a little scared. He took a dozen steps back. After all, five zombies came at the same time. It was too fierce!


    "Brother, don''t be brave, retreat first!" Qiu Sheng shouted quickly. He thought I didn''t know the power of these five zombies, so he was fearless.


    But I didn''t take a step back. I took out a handful of glutinous rice from my backpack and sprinkled it on the zombies.


    When the glutinous rice touched the zombies, it immediately crackled like an electric spark, causing the zombies to retreat.


    "The mysterious method of heaven and earth, soldiers turn with the seal, look like the sky in sackcloth, behead corpses and destroy evil!"


    I recited the incantation and quickly performed a few hand gestures. The yellow talisman was stained with my own blood and immediately gave off a faint light.


    Using the talisman as a sword, I took advantage of the moment when the zombies were knocked back by the glutinous rice. My movement was like thunder, my curse seal was like the wind, and the yellow talisman sealed the throats and cut off the heads of the five zombies.


    The yellow talisman instantly turned to dust. I withdrew my body and stood with my hands behind my back. I heard a few clicks and all five heads fell to the ground.


    The zombie''s body twitched a few times, then fell to the ground motionless.


    "Seconds...seconds! This is the Mai Corpse Killing Curse!" Qiu Sheng grunted, swallowed a big mouthful of saliva, and his eyes were straight. He thought I would be in a hard fight, but he didn''t expect that I was stronger than he imagined. Amazing, and this is my conservative strength. He couldn''t imagine how strong the boy in front of him was!


    "Did you make this corpse on the fly? It''s still too late! You can''t stop me, so you''d better stop in time!" I kindly advised him.


    But at this moment, a heartbreaking scream suddenly came from the villa.


    "Dad, no, please."


    Then the butler sneered: "Haha, you still lose after all!"


    My heart thumped, Oops, is it too late?

 Chapter 27 The Chen Familys Retribution

    Chen Ling''s scream was particularly clear. After it came out from the villa, it echoed in my ears. That scream made my heart tense.


    Several hours have passed since Chen Ling called me. Qiu Sheng failed to enter Chen''s house to help. Chen Ling''s delay has reached the limit.


    "Come in and have a look."


    I shouted loudly and rushed to the door. The five zombies in front of me had been eliminated. I took Qiu Sheng and broke through the door.


    At this time, there was a sudden bang in the dark villa, and the dazzling headlights suddenly turned on, illuminating Qiu Sheng and I''s eyes.


    The butler appeared in front of me and blocked the way for Qiu Sheng and me.


    "This is a matter between me and the Chen family, why do you have to step in?" the housekeeper yelled angrily. It seems that he wanted to stop me and let Mr. Chen commit murder and taint Chen Ling, then he would succeed completely.


    "Hmph, if you do many evil things, everyone can be punished! I don''t care what grievances you have with the Chen family. If you do this kind of thing, it is simply harmful to nature and will make people and gods angry." After I finished speaking, I gave Qiu Sheng a look and motioned for him to save him. Chen Ling, while I stayed to deal with the housekeeper.


    The steward is of high moral character. Qiu Sheng is absolutely no match for him. Only I can defeat him.


    Qiu Sheng understood and immediately ran to the other side, then climbed up to the second floor at an extremely fast speed, looking for the sound.


    "You brat, there is a way to heaven but you don''t take it. There is no door to hell but you just rush in."


    As the housekeeper spoke, he twisted the talisman with one hand and muttered something. I don''t know what he was mumbling.


    But a few seconds later, he suddenly grinned and said coldly: "Boy, you are already dead. Hmm, it''s no big deal. Just be careful in the next life."


    As he spoke, his yellow talisman burned to ashes, and then emitted a strange black energy. The black energy was like a snake, floating behind my back, and then there were gusts of wind, as if something was crawling up my back. shoulders.


    I turned my head and saw a female ghost with disheveled hair. She had a ferocious face and scarlet eyes. She grinned at me. It was extremely weird. Her terrifying claws were like steel knives and her tongue was very long. She licked her coldly. my neck.


    I said no, this housekeeper actually raises a ghost, and this female ghost is extremely vicious.


    There are not a few people who raise ghosts, but they are all little ghosts. Once a ghost is raised, it can transport people and make money. There is no doubt that there is a "god" to bless them, and they can prosper and everything goes smoothly. But if they are not raised well, they will suffer consequences. The evil ghost''s backlash can range from serious illness and loss of wealth, to family destruction, sudden death, or even being eaten by little ghosts.


    But most of the rich people have expert guidance and nothing will happen to them, but this is limited to raising brats.


    Such a terrifying female ghost, I really don¡¯t dare to raise her if she doesn¡¯t have any real abilities. I don¡¯t know how she will die when the time comes. It¡¯s very scary.


    Driven by the housekeeper, this female ghost climbed onto my shoulder in a weird way, trying to bite my neck off and then eat me.


    The female ghost was extremely violent. She opened her bloody mouth and bit my neck directly.


    Fortunately, my reaction was not slow. I hit her forehead with a yellow talisman. Then I twisted my fingers and made a hand gesture at a speed that ordinary people could not see. The talisman and the hand talisman coexisted and hit the female ghost directly. on the head.


    With a bang, the female ghost was knocked away by me. After landing, she did a somersault, then climbed up to the ceiling and hung upside down, looking at me fiercely with a pair of scarlet eyes.


    "How dare you raise such a powerful ghost? You are really a lunatic." I scolded. It seemed that I could no longer show mercy to this person.


    "Hmph, for revenge, I will do anything. I will sweep away all obstacles that stand in front of me." The housekeeper shouted and began to control the female ghost to eat me again.


    "Flying clouds dissipate Qi, reaching Tai Ming. Bu Bao becomes deified, Liujia Liuding. The emperor saves the life of the talisman, and cannot stop for a long time. Urgency is like a law."


    I recited a spell, and the yellow talisman in my hand rushed towards the female ghost like a ray of light. The female ghost who rushed forward immediately let out a scream, and was blasted through the chest by the yellow talisman. In an instant, her soul was shattered, leaving only a layer of fly ash. .


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "The lost ancient curse to exorcise evil, the Dragon Talisman! Are you the descendant of that man?" The housekeeper was shocked. Although he didn''t name him, I knew that he should be referring to grandpa!


    Grandpa''s name was once resounding throughout the Yin and Yang Jianghu. My family''s magic was also invented by him. Naturally, there are people who recognize it. And the housekeeper is already quite old. With such a good practice, he should have been in the Feng Shui world for a long time. .


    The dragon talisman is very powerful and consumes a lot of mana, but it can kill the female ghost with one hit, but it will reveal my identity. But now, I have to use my true skills. The female ghost is very fierce and I won¡¯t kill her. She I will die here!


    The housekeeper looked resigned and convinced, but he didn''t intend to surrender. Instead, he turned around and ran away. But how could I let him escape so easily? I quickly grabbed the back of his neck, but he could only turn around and fight me.


    After several fights, he was no match for me. In terms of magic, he could still fight me for a few rounds, but his skills were a bit inferior. I knocked him to the ground in a few rounds, vomiting blood, and was unable to resist anymore. .


    "Haha, I fell into your hands. I admit it. The descendant of the Su family is indeed well-deserved, but it is too late for the Chen family. Chen Ling was definitely taken care of by her father, hahaha..."


    The butler laughed, extremely confident. He had no fear, nor was he afraid that I would kill him.


    "It''s too early to say this now." I grabbed the corner of his clothes and dragged him upstairs, and finally found Chen Ling''s whereabouts.


    At this time, Chen Ling''s clothes were torn, and there was no good part left. Her snow-white skin was exposed, and her figure was half-covered. It could be seen what she had suffered.


    But at this time, Chen Ling was holding a kitchen knife in his hand, and Mr. Chen fell in a pool of blood, not knowing whether he was alive or dead. Qiu Sheng stood by and watched, stunned, as Chen Ling killed his biological father.


    "Hmph, that''s to be expected. I deliberately didn''t interfere. I just wanted them to fight each other, and one of them would get into trouble." The butler showed a proud smile as if he had won.


    Chen Ling''s face was full of panic at this time. She looked at Mr. Chen lying in a pool of blood with tears in her eyes. Then her hand softened and with a clang, the knife fell to the ground and her body fell down. I quickly hugged her. .


    "Call an ambulance quickly, I''m sorry, Dad!" Chen Ling said weakly in my arms.


    "No need to scream. After so much blood, can we still save him? He deserves it! You Chen family members all deserve to die!" The housekeeper scolded with a slight snort, as if he had some deep grudge against the Chen family.


    "Who are you? What grievances do you have with the Chen family?" I asked. If you harm the Chen family like this, you must have a huge grievance with the Chen family.


    The housekeeper closed his eyes, his face full of hatred, he wished he could kill all the Chen family members and then cut them into pieces!


    The butler unclenched his fist and told the truth. It turned out that the butler was also a bloodline of the Chen family and was Mr. Chen''s half-brother!


    Decades ago, the housekeeper''s mother worked as a nanny for the Chen family, but Mr. Chen''s father saw that she was somewhat beautiful and actually forcibly defiled her.


    The Chen family is rich and powerful. Even if a little nanny is humiliated, she does not dare to speak out and can only swallow her anger and remain silent.


    But after Mr. Chen''s father got the advantage, he would sneak into the room every other night and forcefully make out with the housekeeper''s mother. As time passed, the housekeeper''s mother became pregnant, and she was pregnant with the housekeeper. Therefore, the housekeeper was also the flesh and blood of the Chen family, and he and Mr. Chen were brothers.


    But a nanny is just a nanny. It''s impossible to fly up a branch and become a phoenix.


    The main wife of the Chen family, who is now the old lady, was extremely angry when she learned about this incident, but naturally she did not dare to blame her husband. Instead, she vented her anger on the housekeeper''s mother.


    She sent someone to tie the housekeeper''s mother into a dark room, and then found local beggars. Those beggars were old, ugly, and smelly, but the old lady was so crazy that she actually let these beggars take turns to defile the housekeeper''s mother. It was said that people and gods were outraged.


    Not only that, he also broke the legs of the housekeeper''s mother and slashed her face, saying that she would not be able to seduce men in the future.


    Fortunately, the housekeeper''s mother survived strong and the child was fine. She originally thought about committing suicide, but for the sake of the child in her belly, she had to live and give birth to the child! She wants revenge!


    When the housekeeper grew up, her mother told him everything, but her mother was already seriously ill and passed away. Before she died, her mother repeatedly told him that he must take revenge and make the Chen family uneasy! His mother probably lived in hatred all her life, but the housekeeper hated her even more!


    Because he has no father, he grew up in a garbage dump. Everyone can be bullied and humiliated. His mother has never had a good life. All of this is the fault of the Chen family!


    The housekeeper learned a lot of yin arts just for revenge. He wanted to make the Chen family uneasy. He and his mother had to suffer ten times in return!


    He sneaked into the Chen family and became a housekeeper, and then while observing and recording the life of Mrs. Chen, he planned a revenge plan. He made Mrs. Chen pregnant with a snake fetus, so that she could taste the suffering of her mother back then!


    All this is thanks to her. Today, she must be unable to live or die.


    But she met me, otherwise Mrs. Chen would have been miserable, not just as simple as death, but I solved the snake grudge and broke the housekeeper''s law.


    "How is it? Should the Chen family deserve to die? Especially that smelly old woman, should she deserve to die? Should I take revenge? Hahaha..." The housekeeper laughed crazily, his face already ferocious, completely occupied by hatred, and his resentment gave way. He doesn''t look like a human being at all, which is a big taboo for practitioners.


    Academic harm is more serious than ordinary cause-and-effect relationships. Although you can retaliate with resentment, you cannot use magic to take revenge.


    After listening to the housekeeper''s words, even Chen Ling''s face turned extremely ugly, because the Chen family had indeed gone too far. His grandmother was simply inhumane after doing what she did! Of course, her grandfather is no better, because he is the culprit!


    Should the butler take revenge? Of course! Every cause must have its effect, and the Chen family¡¯s retribution is the steward!


    What you owe must be paid back!


    After the housekeeper finished speaking, he suddenly grinned, looked at Mr. Chen lying on the ground, suddenly took out a knife, and did something that stunned us.

 Chapter 28 Falling out is faster than turning the book

    The housekeeper took out the knife, then cut off his own head and held it in his hand. The scene was extremely strange. What was even more terrifying was that the head held in the palm of his hand could also talk!


    In this world, there are actually people who can cut off their own heads and still hold them in their hands. Do you think this is evil? Moreover, after cutting his throat and moving his head away from his neck, he was naturally unable to make a sound. How could he still speak? This is simply unbelievable!


    Chen Ling almost fainted after seeing it, and hurriedly buried her eyes in my arms in fear.


    At this time, the butler''s head spoke, and said in a very strange tone: "I curse the Chen family to have no heirs, no inheritance, no descendants, hahaha..."


    After the butler finished speaking, his head closed his eyes tightly, but there was still a lingering sly smile on his face, which was very evil. His body did not fall down, like a statue.


    He knew that what he had done was inevitable, so he chose to commit suicide.


    But after his death, he also cursed the Chen family. The curse is a very ancient curse, which is extremely evil, and it is said that the curser will pay a heavy price. However, the curse seems to have been lost, and I did not expect the housekeeper to do it.


    After the housekeeper died, the ambulance came quickly, and we quickly carried Mr. Chen out. He was stabbed by Chen Ling and bled a lot, but fortunately he missed his vitals. I don¡¯t know if he can be rescued.


    After leaving the door, there was a sudden boom, and a black figure jumped down from the top of the villa and hit the roof of the ambulance.


    We took a closer look and found that it was the old lady. She jumped to her death. The glass of the ambulance was shattered. The car could still be driven, but the old lady had died.


    Misfortunes never come singly. Chen Ling hugged the old lady and cried bitterly, but there was no pain on the old lady''s face. Instead, there was a smile on her face before she died, as if she had been relieved.


    I took a look at her face, and it was clear that she was possessed. She didn''t jump off the building by herself at all. The hall turned black, and there was still Yin Qi on her body. All of this must have been caused by the housekeeper.


    The person he hates most is undoubtedly the old lady, so the old lady must die. And based on the old lady''s brutal behavior during her lifetime, it was clear who she was, and it was impossible for such a person to jump off a building. It was probably the housekeeper who had already done something to her to make her jump off the building.


    Although the old lady died, Mr. Chen revived her and there was no serious problem after the operation. This should not have been calculated by the housekeeper.


    The Chen family''s matter is over now. It took me two days to find the murderer. Although one person died and another was injured, the result was pretty good.


    If there is a cause, there must be an effect. This is the mistake made by the Chen family, and they must bear the consequences. Without me, the Chen family will definitely be even worse. The housekeeper is extremely moral, and he has been resentful of the Chen family for a long time, and his methods are extremely cruel. Cruel, without me, he will do whatever he wants, and everyone in the Chen family will not have an easy time.


    Of course, if there were no copper coins in Chen Ling''s hand, I might not care about this matter, but with the copper coins in hand, no matter who comes, I will try my best to get the matter done.


    Collecting copper coins is not enough. When doing undercover things, you naturally have to collect money according to your own wishes. This is the rule!


    When Mr. Chen is doing well, I will come to collect the money. I don''t want Chen Ling, but I must accept the one million. Anyway, one million is nothing to a wealthy family like Mr. Chen.


    But that day, Mr. Chen actually turned against him. I have never seen such a shameless person.


    Mr. Chen was not fully recovered and was still resting in bed. After seeing me begging for money, he rolled his eyes with a mocking look on his face: "Humph, you have the nerve to ask me for money? My mother died, and I almost died, you What have you done? You dare to ask for money? I thought you were a master, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. It''s not me who is short of the one million, but it''s you who can''t do it either! The matter didn''t go well at all, and I won''t give you a penny. "


    Before, I was talking about being a master, calling me a master, but now I am turning my back on him, and I am faster than flipping through a book.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    This Mr. Chen may not know that without me, he would not be lying on the bed so comfortably. If I were a step late, he would be gone, and the housekeeper would play with everyone in the Chen family.


    Besides, don¡¯t you need to pay back the sins your Chen family has done? That was retribution for the old lady. Who could save her? Do you think I am a living Bodhisattva? If you sow evil causes, then you will be rewarded with evil consequences, and you must pay them back!


    A pregnant woman finds a group of old and ugly weirdos to take turns to defile her? are you human? The fact that she can live to this age is all due to her good deeds in her previous life. She still wants me to save her. How can I save her?


    "Mr. Chen, you are turning your back on yourself and want to be a bad guy! Even if the later things are not resolved, I will also take care of the snake fetus in front of you. You have to settle half of the debt with me, right? What about five hundred thousand? You have to give it too!" I said.


    Mr. Chen suddenly stared at me and said, "My mother is dead. What''s the use of getting rid of the snake fetus? I thought you still had a chance, but I didn''t expect you were also a wimp and almost killed me. If I had known better, I wouldn''t have expected you to be such a piece of trash." What a bad luck! I still want money. I''m not short of money, but I won''t give it to you. If it weren''t for you, would I be lying here? As long as I find someone with some skills, I won''t almost die. You didn''t protect me well at all. Me, you want money, you want shit!"


    Mr. Chen was furious and snarled at me, blaming all the danger on me and even saying it was me who caused it.


    I almost laughed out loud after hearing this. What does the evil that my Chen family has done have to do with me? Did I do it? Are you afraid that your brain was injured? Huh, if it weren''t for me, you would have been in hell a long time ago. Do you really think the housekeeper will let you go? If other Feng Shui masters, who are not necessarily the housekeeper''s rivals, would think they had picked the wrong person, they would be really laughing their ass off.


    Also, Mr. Chen may have forgotten that he originally wanted to kill his mother just for the sake of the Chen family¡¯s face. If I hadn¡¯t tried my best to dissuade him, he would have buried the old lady long ago.


    Is your mother really so nervous that she would do such a thing? Humph, he''s just a selfish person. In fact, he just resented me for not rescuing him from danger and thought I was incompetent. But except for me, none of the Feng Shui masters and Yin people in the Chen family had the ability to do that. Breaking in here.


    The housekeeper is very powerful, and those people combined may not be his opponents.


    But this Mr. Chen is just like a pig, and he still thinks that I am not good at it. It¡¯s really funny.


    "Hmph, okay, are you sure you don''t want to pay me?" I snorted coldly, and then asked one word at a time.


    If you have copper coins, I will do something for you. It is a favor, because the people who gave the copper coins are related to my grandfather, but it is a rule to accept money for doing things. If you dare to do it, I will make you suffer a terrible end. Haha, that is self-indulgence. Ask for trouble!


    "Why, you still dare to threaten me? I just won''t give it. You haven''t solved the problem and you still want money. Get out of here! Why don''t you ask about the background of our Chen family?" After Mr. Chen finished speaking, he angrily put the cup down. There was a loud bang, and broken glass splashed in front of me.


    It was a warning to demonstrate, but to me, it was humiliating.


    At this time, I heard the sound of cups being smashed, and several big men rushed in, and then surrounded me with a rude look.


    With my skills, it''s no problem to deal with a few of them. What I learned is different from those showy tricks on TV. Kung Fu is a killing technique, and this is exactly what I practice!


    But I don''t bother to fight with them. If a Feng Shui master wants to fight against a person, it will be a failure. I have a hundred ways to play with him.


    I saved him because of the copper coins, but if you want to be a deadbeat here, I won''t be polite.


    "Hmph, what? You want to do something? Come on, practice with them." Mr. Chen looked at me with interest. These are the Chen family''s thugs, tall and with fierce faces.


    "I''ll give you three days to transfer 10 million to my card, or I''ll make you unable to get out of bed for the rest of your life." I said calmly, took out a pen and wrote the bank card account number on the table. Then three taps.


    "Ten million? Are you scared out of your wits? You can''t get even a cent, yet you dare to raise the price?" Mr. Chen looked at me like I was a fool. He thought there was something wrong with my head. He wouldn''t give me even one million. Now, I still want 10 million. Isn¡¯t this a trap in my head?


    "Without me, you will definitely die that night. Isn''t your life worth ten million?" I tapped the bank card account number on the table again. I didn''t want him to have that much, but there was no way. He forced My, this kind of person will be killed severely. If he doesn¡¯t give me 10 million, he will know what life is worse than death.


    And what I said is not wrong. If it weren¡¯t for me, neither he nor Chen Ling would end well. Ten million for the life of the head of the Chen family is not too much, right?


    Humph, you are so shameless and force me to raise the price, you are such a bitch!


    I didn''t say anything more, turned around and walked forward, but those big men actually wanted to stop me, but I didn''t care at all. I pushed hard, and two of them flew out immediately, and then hit the ground hard, and several others I was very surprised. With my height and weight, I shouldn''t be able to push two big men with such strength.


    In their shocked eyes, I walked out of Chen''s house and returned to the ancient house.


    Master Nine-Tailed Fox is not here, but seeing her clothes and dresses on the sofa, I know she went to practice. You can¡¯t have clothes to practice as a demon. You must pursue purity. But where did she go to practice, I don¡¯t know. .


    Shortly after I returned to the ancient house and sat down, there was a sudden knock on the door. I looked through the peephole and found that the person who came was actually Lin Yiyi. She still looked angry, probably looking for me to "ask for guilt".


    She came just in time to take it out on you, and her fate will definitely be the same as Mr. Chen, and Mr. Chen will be even worse!

 Chapter 29 The Fairy in the Painting

    Lin Yiyi seemed very angry. Seeing that I didn''t open the door, she knocked harder and even punched and kicked my door, as if she was very reasonable.


    "Su Yang, I know you''re in there, get out of here!" Lin Yiyi cursed and kicked the door, getting more and more fierce.


    I opened the door and glared at her fiercely: "If you fart, hurry up. If you kick the door again, I will throw you to the street."


    My tone was extremely cruel, and Lin Yiyi was immediately frightened, but she was timid but said very harshly: "What did you do to me?! I''m not even a woman now."


    I almost laughed after hearing this. This is the fate of being a bad guy. If she doesn''t pay, the consequences will be like this. I won''t sympathize with her.


    "Are you done? Get out of here after you''re done. What does it have to do with me?" I pretended to be impatient, and then I was about to kick her out. Don''t force me if you don''t give her money!


    She either doesn¡¯t have the money or doesn¡¯t want to give it to her. She¡¯s so shameless! Talking to this kind of person is a waste of words.


    But at this moment, an old man suddenly stood outside the door and looked at us with a strange look in his eyes.


    "Uh, old man, who are you looking for?" I asked the old man. He was leaning on a cane, his temples were gray, and his face was full of folds and wrinkles. He was already very old.


    "I''m looking for a half-immortal." The old man looked at me and Lin Yiyi. For the time being, he couldn''t tell which of us was the master here, or whether we were both.


    Banxian is my grandfather''s former name. This old man may know my grandfather.


    "Uncle, my grandpa... passed away!" I told the truth. Although many people came to attend my grandpa''s funeral, there should be some who didn''t know.


    The old man''s eyes suddenly turned red and there were tears in his eyes. He didn''t say anything, he just said oh, and then turned around and left with a choked sob. I could tell that he should have a good relationship with my grandfather.


    But after a moment, he looked back, wiped his wet eyes and asked: "What is your... relationship with the half-immortals?"


    I pushed Lin Yiyi away: "It doesn''t matter to her, I am his grandson, and my name is Su Yang."


    "No wonder, the features are somewhat similar." After finishing speaking, the old man took out an ancient copper coin and handed it to me, "Return this copper coin to the half-immortal. You can take it to the half-immortal''s grave and bury it!" "


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    I took the copper coin and looked at it, and found that it was the copper coin with the character "Su" engraved on it. It turned out that this old man was also destined.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything about his appeal, so what should I do? Receive a copper coin for nothing? Then how can I feel at ease? Even if I, Su Yang, die outside and jump from here, I will never become a prostitute for free.


    "Old man, my grandpa has asked the person who gave the copper coins to ask me to help him with a sinister thing. Do you have any..." I hinted, anything can be done, fortune telling, Feng Shui, I can do it!


    The old man suddenly became energetic: "To be honest, I came here this time to ask for help from the semi-immortal. I just didn''t expect that the separation is like a yin and yang."


    I also became energetic and quickly invited the old man in and asked him to explain to me what the matter was. If my grandfather could do it, I can do it too.


    Lin Yiyi also became interested, and actually refused to leave. There were guests here, so I couldn''t chase her away, so I had to let her sit in. But if she did anything out of the ordinary, I would definitely not be polite to her, because she was already there. Wanted to drive her out.


    The old man took one look at my appearance, burst into laughter, and said that at my age, I can''t even compare with a finger of my grandfather. Who is my grandfather? Half an immortal, what achievements can I make at such a young age? But the old man was verbose, and since I wanted to hear it, he told it truthfully, and treated it as a story.


    The old man said his name was Wu Sheng, he was an antique dealer, and he had been dealing with my grandfather for many years.


    Antiques are items with a long history, and they can easily become evil after a long time, especially antiques that have been stained with blood or human life.


    Wu Sheng once bought a sword that belonged to an ancient general. This sword killed countless people and was stained with the blood of many people. When the sword was pulled out of its scabbard at night under the full moon, wailing and fighting sounds could be heard, which was extremely disturbing. Weird.


    As soon as you get close to this sword, you can feel a strong cold air and murderous intent, which will make your hair stand on end and make your back feel cold. If you point it at an animal, the animal will immediately be frightened and squat on the ground shivering.


    These are not too dangerous. Some antiques are not only evil, but also extremely dangerous and can kill you.


    When Wu Sheng was about twenty years old, he got a painting called Fairy in the Painting. There was a beautiful fairy in the painting, with a slim figure, beautiful appearance, and exquisite painting skills, just like a real fairy.


    The age of the painting is extremely old, and even the author cannot be traced. However, this painting is extremely valuable. It was a gift from a friend. Wu Sheng regarded it as a treasure and hung it on the wall beside his bed. Every night before going to bed, he would pay homage to the fairy in the painting. Appearance.


    But it is strange that since then, Wu Sheng has been dreaming every day, and in his dreams he has seen the fairy in the painting. Wu Sheng was twenty years old at the time and full of vigor, so he could not withstand the temptation.


    Over time, Wu Sheng''s body began to weaken.


    Fortunately, I met my grandpa. My grandpa saw that his eyes were darkened, the dark circles under his eyes were bigger than those of a panda, his lips were a little white, and he seemed to have a weak kidney. He felt bad and quickly asked him what was going on?


    Although Wu Sheng was a little embarrassed, he still told my grandpa truthfully. When my grandpa heard this, he immediately shouted, "Oh no, this is not a fairy in the painting. This is the soul of the painting, and it is here to ask for life!" If grandpa hadn''t discovered it in time, Wu Sheng would have been tortured to death by the things in the painting!

 Chapter 30 Embroidered Shoes

    Grandpa said that in ancient times, there was a kind of painting that was painted with fox blood, and the paintings were all dead people, such as one''s dead spouse, or people in mourning. The characters in this kind of painting would absorb people''s essence. Very evil.


    The fairy in the painting in Wu Sheng''s hand is not a fairy, but the soul of the painting, and it will kill him! And once you are haunted by the soul in the painting, you cannot simply deal with it. For example, burning the painting will cause you to die faster. The soul of the painting will turn into a real ghost and directly claim your life!


    Wu Sheng''s friend was not kind, and he was probably haunted by the spirit of the painting. After some advice from an expert, he gave the painting to Wu Sheng, thus averting the danger.


    After hearing this, Wu Sheng broke into a cold sweat and scolded his friend as worse than a pig or a dog. He regarded him as a good friend, but that friend wanted to harm him. Is he a human being?


    Grandpa told Wu Sheng not to panic. In fact, there was a way to solve it, but Grandpa would not do the immoral thing of giving the painting to others. It would harm others and ultimately harm himself. It was the stupidest behavior.


    Grandpa found fox blood and drew a Pan An on the other side of the painting.


    Who is Pan An? That was a handsome man from ancient times, and my grandfather''s painting skills were not bad either. Although he was not as good as a master-level painter, he could still paint lifelike. Pan An''s appearance was more than enough to match the fairy.


    Grandpa said that the soul in the painting was lonely, so he fell in love with Wu Sheng in his dream. He drew Pan An and let him have a tryst in the painting, and Wu Sheng was naturally safe.


    Of course, paintings cannot be hung next to the bed, especially antique paintings. Grandpa found a location with a particularly strong yang energy, facing east and south, and asked Wu Sheng to hang the painting, so that the painting would not be yin-producing and less evil.


    Later, grandpa also taught Wu Sheng a lot of things, all about antiques causing evil. Wu Sheng had to pay special attention to that kind of food, otherwise he might be killed if he encountered something particularly fierce.


    Wu Sheng remembered his teachings and became good friends with my grandfather, but he didn''t expect that my grandfather would be one step ahead of him, and now the yin and yang are separated.


    But this is just a short story. The old man is long-winded and can''t stop talking about interesting things from his youth. But it also gave me some insights and knowledge about antiques.


    Next, Wu Shengcai said the purpose of his trip. He recently collected another antique, a pair of red embroidered shoes from the Republic of China period. The workmanship was exquisite. Wu Sheng couldn''t put it down, so he bought it and collected it.


    But when he said this, Wu Sheng''s face changed, and his eyes were a little frightened. I also guessed what happened. Embroidered shoes are particularly prone to evil. There must be something wrong with these red embroidered shoes, so Wu Sheng came to the door. .


    My guess was correct. Wu Sheng said that something started to go wrong within a week after buying the pair of embroidered shoes. I still remember that one night, the embroidered shoes that had been stored in the cabinet suddenly appeared next to Wu Sheng''s bed, and they looked strange. What''s interesting is that the shoes were placed with the toes facing the bed.


    The toe of the shoe is in front, the heel of the shoe is behind, and the toe of the shoe is facing the bed. Isn''t that a proper haunting?


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    As the old saying goes, if you put the toe of your shoe on the bed, the devil will get into it! Moreover, Wu Sheng locked the embroidered shoes in the cabinet, so how could he escape? Only he has the key, not even his children can open it.


    After Wu Sheng felt something was wrong, he quickly checked the cabinet and found that it was locked and there were many things inside that had not been touched. Only the pair of embroidered shoes ran out. Wu Sheng also felt that the pair of embroidered shoes seemed to be redder, the same color as blood. , it looks a bit eye-catching.


    As an antique dealer for many years, and having learned a lot from my grandfather, I naturally understood what was going on. He chose a time when he had the most yang energy that day, and then took the embroidered shoes to a far away place and threw them away. , bowed three times before leaving, and kowtowed to the embroidered shoes to apologize.


    But in the evening, Wu Sheng''s granddaughter came back wearing those embroidered shoes. Her eyes were dull and her face was expressionless. When she came back, she threw away her schoolbag and sat on the rocking chair, swinging her little feet and humming a song. Her voice was very high-pitched, not like a child''s. It seemed to be a ballad from the Republic of China. When a child sang this, it made people''s hair stand on end and made their scalp numb. The embroidered shoes on her feet were particularly eye-catching, which made Wu Sheng frightened.


    He had obviously thrown away these embroidered shoes, and they were far away from home. Why were they on his granddaughter''s feet? These embroidered shoes are very small and belong to the three-inch golden lotus type. They are quite suitable for the feet of my granddaughter who is in the fifth grade of elementary school.


    But there was something wrong with the granddaughter, as if she was possessed by a ghost. She didn''t look like a normal child at all.


    Wu Sheng''s son was anxious and wanted to take off his embroidered shoes, but his granddaughter said viciously that anyone who dared to come up would be strangled to death. If you don''t believe me, try it. That ferocious look and fierce tone scared everyone in the family. After a big jump, no one dared to come close.


    Wu Sheng knew that it was the embroidered shoes that were causing the problem, so he quickly knelt down and kowtowed to it, telling him to come to him if he had any problem and not to mess with his family.


    But there was no response. Wu Sheng''s granddaughter just sat quietly in front of the mirror, and then combed her hair weirdly. Why do you say weird? Because his granddaughter has short hair, but when she combs her hair, she combs it down as if she has long hair. Occasionally, she will let out a terrible laugh, which scares the family so much that their scalp is numb and their whole body is shaking. If it weren''t for that With a pair of embroidered shoes on her feet, she thought her granddaughter was crazy.


    Wu Sheng knew that these embroidered shoes were dangerous and would not be easy to deal with, so he thought of my grandfather. Back then, my grandfather moved back to the countryside from the ancient house. The two of them never met again, and they had even less contact in the past two years. But when he met Only my grandfather could help him with this kind of thing, so he wanted to try his luck and came here.


    But instead of meeting my grandfather, he met me.


    Wu Sheng said, these embroidered shoes are not simple, they are very dangerous things. At my age, I should not be brave. If something happens, he will not be able to explain to my grandfather. In fact, Wu Sheng also tried to find someone to do it, but none of them. The effect, this thing is not something ordinary people can deal with.


    "Old man, I took it." I flicked the copper coin and put it in my pocket.


    I accepted the copper coins, and I also accepted the matter. The embroidered shoes were indeed fierce, but they were still within my control.


    Many objects, especially antiques, contain evil spirits, which can also be collectively referred to as tool spirits. They live in them and cause trouble. Some are vicious and can kill people. This pair of embroidered shoes should be the one.


    Some things are the belongings of dead people. If the death was too miserable, too resentful, or too unfair, their souls will live in them. After years of precipitation, these souls will become more and more fierce, and even kill people.


    I have to go and see these embroidered shoes. According to Mr. Wu Sheng, they should be quite fierce.


    "Ah? You...are you really okay?" Wu Sheng didn''t quite believe me. If something happened, he would feel ashamed of my grandfather and was afraid that something would happen if I tried to be brave.


    "Don''t worry, old man, as long as you have the copper coins in hand, I will definitely help you handle this matter. You don''t have to worry too much." I promised, patting my chest.


    But I still have a question, how did the old man get these embroidered shoes? This should be a very dangerous thing. No matter who the previous owner was, something would happen.

 Chapter 31 Old Man Wu in Versailles

    A dangerous thing will usually harm its owner. After several owners have died, it will be considered an evil thing, so no one would dare to sell it, unless it was done intentionally.


    Those embroidered shoes are too evil. Someone may want to harm him again. Wu Sheng is already old, so it is normal for someone to take advantage of him.


    After Wu Sheng heard what I said, he explained the origin of the embroidered shoes.


    He bought these shoes when he traveled to Xinjiang. The seller was an old woman. She said that the shoes were handed down from her ancestors and she sold them now that her life was difficult.


    Wu Sheng saw that there was nothing wrong with the embroidered shoes and they were well made, so he bought them for collection. Unexpectedly, something happened within a week after buying them. He didn''t know what happened.


    I rubbed my chin and thought for a while, and said that the old woman might just be a stooge, and the real seller was most likely a tomb robber.


    Nowadays, the crime of tomb robbing is very serious, and if you are caught, you will be a target. The methods of these tomb robbers must be more subtle. It is normal to find an old woman to cover up.


    When Wu Sheng heard this, his hands were shaking with anger. He kept leaning on his crutches and cursed: "I am a serious antique dealer. I hate tomb robbers the most in my life. Grave robbing is a very unscrupulous job. They dare to do it. Digging people''s graves. Don¡¯t be afraid of retribution.¡±


    I smiled bitterly. Some people are afraid of poverty. Why don''t they dare to do it? It''s just that the old man suffered a lot, but he was actually tricked by tomb robbers.


    He said that he saw that the old woman looked harmless, so he didn''t think much about it. Unexpectedly, he suffered a huge fall. What if he was harmed, and his family was also harmed. Mr. Wu Sheng felt extremely guilty.


    I told him not to be afraid, I was sure of this, and he would take me home to see the embroidered shoes first.


    Wu Sheng agreed and said he would let me try, hoping that I could be like my grandfather and not let him down.


    I helped Wu Sheng out of the courtyard door, and immediately saw a luxury car. I don''t know much about cars, but Lin Yiyi behind me screamed.


    "Bugatti Divo, my God, no, how rich is this old man?" Lin Yiyi covered her mouth, fearing that she would be rude, but the shock was still revealed in her eyes.


    "Ah? How much is this car worth?" I asked.


    "More than five million U.S. dollars, equivalent to more than 30 million RMB, the most luxurious car among luxury cars." Lin Yiyi replied, while quickly pushing me away, and then rushed to help Wu Sheng, and money worship started to take effect.


    "Hey, it''s just a means of transportation, don''t worry too much." Wu Sheng said with a smile.


    Damn it, are all old men today so Versailles? I thought he was an ordinary antique dealer, but I didn''t expect him to be a super wealthy businessman. Just this car can make us earn for several lifetimes, right?


    "Xiaoyang, is this your girlfriend?" Wu Sheng asked with a smile.


    "Of course not, she''s not even a woman." I insulted her directly. Wu Sheng didn''t understand what it meant, but Lin Yiyi knew it. But at this time, she was blinded by money and didn''t care about me at all. ridicule.


    She was planning to leave just now, but now she is determined not to leave and wants to go to Wu''s house with me.


    Of course, she is not relying on me, but on Wu Sheng. This old man is too rich. Lin Yiyi finally bumped into him, can he let him go easily?


    I smiled evilly and didn''t object. Since I like to follow you so much, I''ll treat you as a tool. Anyway, it will be useful later. I like this kind of tool that comes to my door. I don''t need to use it in vain.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    There was a driver in the car. After the three of us got in the car, the driver sped off towards Wu''s house.


    Wu Sheng''s home is not as luxurious as the Chen family, but its value is no less than the Chen family''s large villa. It is an antique courtyard house with a unique decoration and a large seating area. I feel like I will never be able to live in this thing in my lifetime. It''s impossible to get it without a few hundred million.


    Lin Yiyi is like me. This money-worshiping girl has been with many rich people and should have seen a lot of the world. But her expression is the same as mine, which shows that there is indeed something in this courtyard house, which is much more valuable than a mansion.


    Wu Sheng invited us in, and there were more than a dozen servants inside who took turns nodding to us. This is the life of the rich. Lin Yiyi expressed extreme envy, her eyes full of longing, as if she had made up her mind. Take down Old Man Wu.


    Wu Sheng said that he has been widowed for more than ten years, and Lin Yiyi still has hope, but at his age, he probably won''t be too interested in that matter. If Lin Yiyi wants to seduce him with her beauty alone, she probably won''t. That''s great, but talking about other things, she doesn''t seem to have any advantages.


    Wu Sheng took us into the lobby. There were several people sitting inside. One of the middle-aged women immediately came over to support Wu Sheng and said, "Dad, where have you been? We have been looking for you for a long time, so stop running around with your body like this." , Tongtong¡¯s matter hasn¡¯t been resolved yet, so please stop worrying us.¡±


    Wu Sheng was helped by a middle-aged woman to sit in the middle. He introduced that this was his daughter-in-law, named Liu Mei, his son, named Wu Bo, and his granddaughter named Wu Tongtong. Zhongxie put on embroidered shoes. It was his granddaughter Tongtong, and now his whole family was like ants on a hot pot, anxious.


    In addition to Wu Sheng''s son and daughter-in-law, there are two others. One is wearing a gray long coat, which looks a bit like a Feng Shui master''s costume. Judging from his age, he should be about the same as me. He is handsome and handsome.


    The other one also wore similar clothes, but his coat was shorter. He had sinister eyebrows and a moustache. He looked like a weasel and had a treacherous look.


    Liu Mei said, this is the eldest son of the largest Feng Shui family in the city, Xu Feng. He can be said to be the most powerful young Feng Shui master. The average Feng Shui master at this age is probably still ridiculously low, but Xu Feng is extremely powerful. , has been recognized by many people at a young age, has his own reputation in the Feng Shui world, and is worthy of being a member of the Feng Shui family.


    People of this status cannot be invited just because they have money, they also have to have face! Xu Feng was not even invited to deal with the Chen family. People who are famous in the Feng Shui world are not short of money at all. The Wu family is prosperous and famous in the antique world. Xu Feng naturally wants to give three Divide thin noodles.


    If the Chen family''s matter had been with Xu Feng, it would have been settled long ago. How could those third-rate so-called masters compare with Xu Feng? Naturally, they couldn''t hire Xu Feng if they only had a few bad money.


    I took a look at Xu Feng, and I saw that he did have an extraordinary bearing, but I didn''t know if he had any real ability.


    "Dad, who are these two?" Liu Mei glanced at me and Lin Yiyi, and then asked.


    Wu Sheng glanced at Xu Feng and then at me. He did not introduce him, but waved his hand and said: Let¡¯s not talk about this first. Let¡¯s go see Tongtong together first! "


    Wu Sheng did this not because he disliked me, but because he was afraid of hurting my self-esteem. Compared with Xu Feng, I seem to be a lot shorter. In order to take care of my face, he didn''t say anything. If he really disliked me, he would have After meeting Xu Feng, he had already made excuses for me to leave, and would not take me to see the pair of embroidered shoes.


    In his opinion, I am indeed not as good as this young genius. He has already made a name for himself in the Feng Shui world at a young age, and with such a family background, he is naturally very powerful and cannot be compared to me.


    Maybe he didn''t expect that his family would invite Xu Feng. Maybe with him here, Wu Sheng wouldn''t look for me anymore. But I had already arrived. In order to save my face, Wu Sheng said nothing and suggested to check on his granddaughter first.


    Wu Sheng and his family took us to Tongtong''s room. After opening the door, a dark wind suddenly blew out. It was very cold, just like a morgue. The windows inside were closed tightly, not a trace of sunlight could come in. The room Extremely dim.


    "It''s so gloomy, there is something dirty in the room." Xu Feng said, his fingers were stained with a drop of liquid at some point, and then covered his eyes.


    "What is this?" Lin Yiyi asked in confusion. Why do you need eye drops to catch ghosts and exorcise evil spirits?


    "These are cow tears, which can open your vaginal eyes and allow you to see things you normally can''t see." I explained.


    After Xu Feng put on the cow''s tears, he looked at the room. At this time, there was a little girl sitting in front of the mirror, wearing big lipstick, combing her hair over and over, and humming ballads from the Republic of China period in a loud voice. Sharp and sharp, especially terrifying.


    The most horrifying thing was the blood-red embroidered shoes on her feet. The color was very bright, as if they were smeared with blood. Her little feet were dangling without touching the ground.


    "What did you see?" Wu Sheng''s family asked nervously.


    Xu Feng frowned, and then replied: "There is a woman lying on her back, looking at us coldly."

 Chapter 32 Priceless Rewards

    The woman Xu Feng mentioned is invisible to us, so it is obvious that she is not a human being, but a ghost!


    Everyone broke out in a cold sweat and looked at Tongtong in horror. Wu Sheng''s family was frightened and anxious to be haunted by evil spirits at such a young age.


    Wu Sheng, in particular, felt extremely guilty. He had killed his granddaughter just because he bought a pair of embroidered shoes, and he could not absolve himself of the blame.


    "Master Xu, please save my granddaughter." Wu Sheng begged quickly.


    At this time, Xu Feng sighed and looked a little embarrassed: "This female ghost is from the Republic of China period and has a lot of resentment. If I were to fight her alone, I would be honest. But now that Tongtong is possessed by her, I If we surrender, the female ghost will definitely hurt Tongtong, and the matter will be extremely difficult."


    "But...if we don''t help Tongtong exorcise the evil spirits in time, she may not be able to survive for a few days at such a young age." Xu Feng added.


    Xu Feng''s words shocked and frightened Wu Sheng''s family. Wu Bo almost knelt down in front of Xu Feng, begging Xu Feng to save his daughter at any price.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Our Xu family has a good relationship with your Wu family. Even if I lose a few years of my life today, I still have to save my little girl." Xu Feng sighed and said, as if he would risk everything for the sake of friendship with the Wu family. .


    "Thank you, thank you so much, Master Xu." The Wu family is grateful and grateful. After all, life span loss can be a big or small thing.


    At this time, the man who looked like a weasel next to Xu Feng spoke. He was about forty years old. Xu Feng seemed to call him Master.


    "My young master is like this, don''t you, the Wu family, express your feelings?" The master raised his eyebrows, which means you understand.


    Of course the people in the Wu family understand. They are not children anymore. Wu Sheng already feels guilty. At this time, as long as Xu Feng can rescue Tongtong, he will give him anything he wants.


    "I can give you whatever you want, do you want money or antiques?" Wu Sheng asked generously. Everyone has lost their lifespan, and the Wu family is not short of these things, so they have to express their gratitude no matter what.


    Xu Feng did not speak, but gave the master a look. The master immediately understood, and then said with a smile: "I heard that the Wu family has a pair of excellent dragon beads, why not..."


    Wu Sheng was stunned at this time. His son and daughter-in-law also had the same expression, as if... they were not too willing.


    "What? No?" Master asked again.


    Wu Bo touched his nose at this time and felt a little embarrassed: "Yes, yes, but this is my father''s treasure. It is priceless. Even if it is worth billions, it may not be possible to buy it. You are too outrageous... "


    It was only later that I found out what the pair of dragon beads my master was talking about were two excellent luminous pearls. I heard they were as big as fists. At night, they could illuminate a field of light, just like a light bulb. Moreover, no matter the color or other aspects, it was bright. It is top-notch. There is no third one in the world. There are rumors that this is not a luminous pearl, but a dragon''s eye. It is very expensive. There is no price on the market. The price of several billion is already low.


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    These two luminous pearls were given to Concubine Yang by Emperor Xuanzong of the Tang Dynasty. Later they were handed over to Shen Wansan, the richest man in the Ming Dynasty. Finally, they were collected by Wu Sheng. They have always been regarded as treasures. A foreigner offered two billion US dollars to buy them. Wu Shengdu resolutely did not sell it. He was not short of money, and how could such a thing fall into the hands of foreigners.


    Xu Feng was good, he actually asked for this directly. No wonder he looked down on the Chen family. The Wu family''s sheep was indeed fatter than the Chen family''s, and it had much more meat when slaughtered.


    "Mr. Wu, as you said just now, you can give me anything you want. You are a highly respected man, so you shouldn''t keep your word, right? Besides, our young master has already lost his life. Life is priceless, and so is your granddaughter. Could it be that Isn''t it better than two dragon balls?" The master started moral kidnapping, and also caught the weakness of Mr. Wu Sheng. This man is really treacherous, and he comes from his heart. No wonder he looks like a weasel.


    "This... this, this is not possible. This is my father''s favorite. If you want anything else, we can give it to you." Seeing that Mr. Wu Sheng was silent, Wu Bo quickly refused with some embarrassment. Although this Xu Feng is powerful , but isn¡¯t it too much of a lion¡¯s mouth?


    "You should know who our young master is. Can he like others?" the master said, determined not to give in.


    Seeing that the situation was somewhat deadlocked, Xu Feng quickly came out to make peace with the situation hypocritically: "It''s okay. With our relationship with the Wu family, it doesn''t matter if we don''t want to. I just like these things, but I will never take away people''s love."


    What Xu Feng said seemed to be a draw, but in fact it was moral kidnapping.


    At this time, Wu Sheng suddenly said: "Isn''t it just a pair of luminous pearls? I''ll give them to you! These things are all dead. Only Tongtong is my real treasure. Master Xu, as long as you rescue Tongtong, I will give them to you." I¡¯ll give it to you, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Wu Sheng said it very casually, as if he didn''t care, but his face was a little ugly, and his heart was obviously bleeding. His feet were trembling slightly, and he needed Liu Mei''s support to stand firm. When he said this just now, the muscles on his face were shaking, and he was obviously heartbroken.


    But he had no choice. In order to save his granddaughter, he had to give it no matter what. No matter how much he kissed Gu Gu, he couldn''t kiss his own granddaughter. What''s more, this incident was caused by him. If he hadn''t brought back the embroidered shoes, Tongtong wouldn''t have been able to. It will be like this.


    Feeling guilty and cherishing, Mr. Wu Sheng made a difficult decision and gave the pair of priceless night pearls to Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng was overjoyed and beamed. Then he patted his chest and promised, "Don''t worry, old man. I will take care of Tongtong''s affairs. I will fight to the death to drive away the evil from her body and ensure that she is safe."


    Wu Sheng nodded: "Then I''ll leave everything to you."


    "No problem, you guys retreat first, I will go into the room and subdue the female ghost." Xu Feng took out the peach wood sword, the yellow talisman, as well as the Bagua mirror and other magic weapons.


    "Wait!" I suddenly shouted, and everyone''s eyes turned to me. I remained silent. Everyone may have forgotten me, but I just focused more on Tongtong, and No words were spoken, but I could hear their conversation clearly.


    This Xu Feng is actually not a good guy. He is deceiving the Wusheng family.


    Of course, he is not a magic stick, and he still has some moral skills, but with his ability, there is no need to lose his life at all, and it is not difficult at all to subdue this female ghost. He is deliberately lying and exaggerating!


    The purpose is obvious, first to cause panic in the Wu family, and then to take the opportunity to extort the Wu family''s priceless antiques.


    This person is capable but immoral, which is a taboo for Feng Shui masters. But his background may be very tough, so he is unscrupulous.


    "I can take this job. Bao Tongtong is fine. I don''t want Ye Mingzhu, or even more. I just want one hundred thousand!" I said suddenly.


    The job that originally cost several billions was forced upon me to do it for one hundred thousand. The others immediately looked at me in shock. Wu Sheng was also dumbfounded and didn''t know what to say.


    It¡¯s just billions more, why don¡¯t you grab it? are you human?

 Chapter 33 The Lengyan Curse

    Everyone was stunned when they saw that I could settle the matter with just one hundred thousand yuan. Xu Feng was speechless at first, and then sneered: "Brother, please don''t utter arrogant words, don''t say how much compensation you want, this female ghost But the people in the Republic of China were very ferocious, and if you could subdue a female ghost without hurting a single hair of Tongtong, it¡¯s basically just a fantasy!¡±


    Xu Feng didn''t believe that I had this strength, and glared at me, as if to indicate that I shouldn''t ruin his good deeds. He already had the pair of dragon beads, and Cheng Yaojin, who I had killed halfway, naturally made him extremely annoyed.


    "I dare say, you can do it. You don''t have to worry about this. One hundred thousand yuan, do you want to do it?" I looked at Wu Sheng, and as soon as he nodded, he immediately started to exorcise the evil spirits. The female ghost was indeed fierce, but I didn''t want to do it yet. Take it seriously.


    "Xiaoyang, are you really good at this? This... this is a matter of life and death, so don''t be brave." Wu Sheng was always dubious about me.


    "Don''t worry, I can take care of this ghost without damaging half of Tongtong''s hair." I made an OK gesture to reassure Wu Sheng.


    Compared to Xu Feng, my reward was too insignificant, so the Wu family was naturally moved.


    "Master Xu, how about..." Wu Sheng looked at Xu Feng, meaning he wanted me to try it first, but he was retorting and he was too embarrassed to say it out.


    Xu Feng snorted coldly and said: "Don''t worry about this. I, Xu Feng, have always been fair in dealing with underworld affairs. I will never charge anyone more. If you ask for this price, it means it is worth the price. Since this brother''s price is lower than mine." , then let him try it."


    After finishing speaking, Xu Feng looked extremely ugly and glared at me again, but then he showed a sinister smile.


    "Xiaoyang, I''ll leave it to you." Wu Sheng placed all his hopes on me.


    Since everyone agreed, I stopped pushing and entered the room directly, intending to conquer the female ghost. But unlike Xu Feng, I didn''t need them to step back and let them watch me exorcise the evil spirits.


    Also, I went in more than one person, Lin Yiyi also asked me to drag him in too.


    The room was colder and windier than outside, like a morgue, and there was no light, making it extremely dim.


    Lin Yiyi shivered when she came in, and then complained in fear: "Are you sick? Why did you bring me in?"


    "What are you afraid of? I''m here to make sure you''re fine. Besides, Tongtong is Mr. Wu''s baby. Why don''t you behave badly when you come in to help?" I began to seduce Lin Yiyi.


    This woman only wanted to seduce the old man Wu Sheng, and she loved hearing this kind of talk now. But I didn¡¯t want her to show off, I just used her as a tool. Huh, if I don¡¯t pay the money I owe, I have to get some interest, right?


    "Okay, okay, but you have to protect me." Lin Yiyi nodded in agreement when she heard the truth.


    I reassured her that as long as I was here, she wouldn''t dare to act recklessly. It''s not like she hadn''t seen my strength before.


    At this moment, Tongtong suddenly turned her head and said fiercely with a pair of scarlet eyes: "Get out!"


    Her voice was very high-pitched, not something a little girl could utter. She had a lot of makeup on her face, which was as white as flour, and her expression was ferocious, like an evil ghost.


    "It''s so scary. Is this a ghost? That handsome guy just said that there was a woman lying on top of her. Isn''t that scary? But where is the woman?" Lin Yiyi hid behind me in fear, trembling, looking at They didn''t dare to look at Tongtong, "What do you want me to do for you? I can''t catch ghosts."


    "Shh, don''t talk. You will be useful later." I quickly told Lin Yiyi to shut up.


    Tongtong was indeed possessed by a ghost. It was something in the embroidered shoes, and it was very fierce. But Xu Feng lied. The female ghost was not lying on Tongtong, but standing behind Tongtong.


    There is a big difference. Lying on Tongtong''s body means that the female ghost may want to harm Tongtong, but if she just stands behind Tongtong, it means that the female ghost does not want to hurt her, but may just want to get on her.


    Why did Xu Feng do this? The reason is very simple. He wants to exaggerate and make the Wu family nervous and scared. When the time comes, he will ask for a huge price. Even if it costs Wu''s life, he will give it!


    But he thought he was the only one who could channel, but he didn¡¯t know that I could too!


    He had to rely on cow tears to see female ghosts, but I can even open my yin and yang eyes.


    At this time, I saw the female ghost with disheveled hair, standing behind Tongtong in a big red dress, and a pair of embroidered shoes on her feet. She turned her head, and Tongtong also turned her head. She spoke, and Tongtong also spoke, but her hair covered her. Her face, I couldn''t see her look, was as scary as Sadako''s.


    "You are already dead, why are you causing trouble in the world? You have harmed others and yourself. Let go of your resentment today. I will give you a ride and save you for reincarnation." I said to the female ghost. The big red robe she was wearing was a bride''s dress, but it was different from The blood is as red. Could it be that she died on the day of her wedding? And it looks like he died miserably. Such resentment is so severe!


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    "I told you to get lost!" Tongtong suddenly bared his teeth, then strangled his neck so hard that his face turned red.


    At this time, I saw that the female ghost''s resentment suddenly increased tenfold, and her whole body was glowing red, and her anger was extremely strong. She suddenly pinched Tongtong, and Tongtong pinched herself.


    Impossible, why did this female ghost suddenly become violent and I didn''t do anything? She even had murderous intentions towards Tongtong. This was too sudden.


    No, someone is causing trouble!


    After I realized something was wrong, I quickly turned back to look at Xu Feng. His proud look said it all.


    This guy was so insidious. He actually used a spell to anger the female ghost and make her resentment soar, so that if I failed to subdue the female ghost, she would slap me in the face.


    He does have some real abilities. There should be very few people who hold this kind of spell. If you are better than ghosts, you can use this spell to irritate the female ghost and make her furious, and then her resentment will rise.


    It''s just that this person has bad character, and no matter how talented he is, if he goes astray, sooner or later the game will be over.


    "Ah, Tongtong, my daughter, don''t..." Liu Mei screamed, fearing that Tongtong would strangle herself.


    Wu Sheng and Wu Bo were also extremely scared, their whole bodies were trembling, for fear that something would happen to Tongtong.


    "Dad, is it okay with the person you brought back? Don''t be greedy and harm Tongtong. I just said that Master Xu is more reliable and is not a hundred times more powerful than that kid? You can make more money, but there is only one Tongtong!" Wu Bo started I regretted it, and then complained about Wu Shenglai.


    Wu Sheng was so angry that he didn''t dare to take a breath, and looked at Tongtong nervously. If something happened, he would have to replace him immediately, but there was obviously an expression of regret on his face.


    "Hmph, Mr. Wu, my young master''s moral deeds are worth real money, and they can''t be compared with these gangsters. If you kill your granddaughter because of your own greed, you are asking for it. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. , It¡¯s too late to replace that boy now, it will be too late later, Tongtong should die, my young master is not a god, he can¡¯t be saved.¡± The master snorted coldly, looking down on me, and took advantage of something unexpected. , stepped on me like crazy to threaten Wu Sheng.


    Xu Feng didn''t speak, but looked at me like a villain, as if to say, look at how I die.


    Just when everyone thought I was just a bastard with no strength and a big talker, suddenly... Tongtong''s hand lowered, and then slowly lowered, and the venom on his face disappeared.


    Wu Sheng just wanted me to come out and let Xu Feng go in. After all, Tongtong was his only granddaughter, and he didn''t want to lose her in my hands, but at this time he was stunned.


    "Impossible!" Xu Feng was shocked. He looked at me with a puzzled expression on his face.


    The ghost just became violent, full of rage, and its resentment increased tenfold. It would definitely harm Tongtong, but in the blink of an eye, I was able to neutralize it.


    There is only one possibility for me to be able to do this. Not only can I crush the female ghost with my Taoist skills, I must even be above him, and much higher. Otherwise, I will never be able to break his spell in less than a minute. .


    Xu Feng didn''t know that when he was proud, I did two things.


    First, put a Suyin Talisman on Lin Yiyi''s body.


    This talisman is used to gather yin, and is mostly used to summon spirits. Ghosts like yin, and if there is too much yin energy, the spirits will easily come to you, so this talisman is very effective in summoning spirits.


    And why do some people become possessed by ghosts? There are many reasons, but the main ones are two. First, you are unlucky.


    Unlucky people have black seals and their teeth can become clogged even when they drink water. Such people have low fortune and are easily haunted by ghosts.


    The second is body yin. If the yin energy is too strong, ghosts will like it. If not, who will bother you?


    Tongtong is a child, a girl, and has a bit of a yin character in her horoscope, so the embroidered shoes got entangled with her. Otherwise, why would she be the one in the family? The one who got hit first should be Mr. Wu Sheng!


    But after I put the sudden yin talisman on Lin Yiyi, the yin energy in her body skyrocketed, becoming ten times more yin than Tongtong yin.


    The second thing is to recite the ghost exorcism spell to Tongtong and use the yellow talisman to suppress it.


    The mantra to exorcise ghosts that you recite this time is the Shurangama Mantra, which is the king of mantras. As long as the other person is of a lower level than you, once you recite this mantra, all the demons and ghosts around you will stay away. But this spell is difficult, too complicated, and difficult to pronounce. It must be spoken quickly and must be combined with various exorcism techniques to achieve the effect.


    Although this kind of spell is powerful, I usually don¡¯t want to use it. Trouble! Also, when I arrived, my yellow talisman was already stained with black dog blood. Black dog blood is particularly powerful in breaking evil spirits and can also cure yin.


    Why do others throw blood on the grave in retaliation? Because black dog blood poured on a grave can prevent it from reincarnation, which is enough to prove the power of black dog blood.


    These two came together. The female ghost was no match for me. After being frightened, she immediately fled to Lin Yiyi. The pair of embroidered shoes also slipped onto Lin Yiyi like a ghost. Lin Yiyi''s high heels were kicked aside and she stood on tiptoes. , as if his feet were not touching the ground, and he was obviously possessed by ghosts.


    That''s right, this is the role of Lin Yiyi. I brought her here just to let the female ghost get on top of her and trade her for Tongtong. That would make things much easier, and she would be a proper tool.


    The female ghost got behind Lin Yiyi. Tongtong''s body immediately softened, then her arms drooped and she lay down on the chair.


    I quickly took her out and handed her back to the Wu family. Although Tongtong fainted, she was fine at all.


    Xu Feng asked me for a multi-billion-dollar business, and I was able to get it done in a few minutes. He thought he was trying to make me suffer, and he was really a sinister person.


    In fact, he didn''t have to put much effort into conquering this female ghost, but he just opened his mouth like a lion, exaggerated, and wanted to snatch someone''s pair of dragon balls. Haha, what''s the difference between this and robbery?


    When the Wu family was ecstatically hugging Tongtong back, Xu Feng took the opportunity to put his arm around my shoulders and threatened in a low voice: "Boy, that''s enough, you can leave now, otherwise I won''t be able to turn you over, and you can''t afford to offend me." people."


    "Humph, really? I would like to see what abilities you guys from the big Feng Shui families have?" I stared at him coldly, genius? It took me three months to achieve his level of cultivation, but it may have taken him more than ten years.


    Generally, people from this kind of family start practicing at a young age, but I didn''t start practicing until I was eighteen years old. In two years, I beat them eighteen times.


    No one dares to mention the word genius in front of me!

 Chapter 34 Transcendence

    Xu Feng didn''t expect my attitude to be so tough, and he thought that I dared to be disrespectful to him because I didn''t know his identity. If I knew, how could I dare to go against him like this.


    "Do you know who I am? A young genius in the Feng Shui world, the only descendant of a large Feng Shui family. If you go against me, you will not end well." Xu Feng mentioned his identity again, thinking that I would be afraid.


    But I don¡¯t take him seriously at all. No matter how big your family is, your ancestors would not dare to call them immortals, but my grandfather is called a semi-immortal. The Feng Shui world is very particular about this. If you dare to call yourself an immortal, you must be able to bear it. This word, otherwise it will not only have five disadvantages and three shortcomings, but also may lead to sudden death.


    You are a young genius, but after practicing for many years you are still not as good as I was in two years. It is really a joke to call yourself a genius in front of me.


    "So what? A young genius from a big Feng Shui family can defraud people of their treasures? What''s the difference between you and the magician under the overpass outside?" I snorted coldly and didn''t buy his account at all. Now Tongtong has already After being rescued, what can he do to me?


    "You..." Xu Feng was so angry that he stared, but there was nothing he could do to me.


    "Go away, don''t stop me from cleaning up." I pushed him away directly, and then continued to go into the room to clean up the female ghost. This behavior made him even more angry to death. I dare say he should never have done it in his life. Have been treated like this.


    Judging from the attitude of Wu Sheng''s family towards him, I knew that his status was not low and he had such a background. It was a pity that his virtue was not worthy of him and he met me.


    Now that the ghost is in Lin Yiyi''s body, things are much simpler. With my way of doing things, it would not be difficult to subdue the female ghost, but I am afraid that the female ghost will kill her and hurt Tongtong. The Wu family is paying attention to her all the time. Yes, I have a lot of pressure to start, and Tongtong is a child with a weak body. After hurting the yin energy, she may become confused or stupid or crazy in the future, so it is better to be careful.


    Lin Yiyi is different. I''m not afraid of her death, so it''s much smoother to start and there won''t be any pressure.


    "Bold monster, why don''t you reincarnate and stay in this world to cause trouble?" I shouted loudly, which was different from the previous one. Yes, Lin Yiyi has a bad life, I don''t care, haha.


    But no matter what, this female ghost didn''t kill anyone, so I thought about asking why, and if I could, I''d cross her. It''s easier to kill a ghost than to cross a ghost.


    "It''s up to you to do whatever I want. It has nothing to do with you." Lin Yiyi made the same sharp voice as Tongtong just now, then her hair was disheveled and her face was ferocious, but I had already fought with the female ghost just now, and she She was not my opponent, so she was a little wary of me. After she finished speaking, she suddenly turned around and ran away, rushing out of the room.


    Lin Yiyi was so scary like this, like an evil ghost. Everyone knew what was going on. The Wu family screamed and hurriedly ran away, staying far away.


    But how could I let her run away? I stepped forward with a soul-catching hand. This is one of Mai''s ghost-catching spells. It can capture the soul through the physical body.


    I bit off my finger, wrote a spell on the palm of my hand with blood, added the spell, and held the soul invisible. I directly put a claw on Lin Yiyi''s shoulder, making her unable to move.


    I didn''t catch Lin Yiyi, but the female ghost. I used my soul-binding hand to restrain the female ghost, just because I was afraid that after she ran out of Lin Yiyi, she would get into someone else''s body, which would be troublesome.


    Other spells, yellow talismans, magic weapons, etc., can only force her out of Lin Yiyi''s body, but the soul-binding hand can capture her directly through the body.


    Lin Yiyi immediately wailed and screamed. The scream was very scary, but she could only half kneel on the ground and could not move.


    "It''s actually the soul-binding hand!" The master seemed to be well-informed and knowledgeable, and knew what my technique was.


    "Master, this boy is not simple. We seem to have encountered a hard problem." The master noticed something and said to Xu Feng quickly.


    But Xu Feng disagreed: "Humph, so what, let''s see what else he can do."


    Xu Fengming didn''t say it on the face, but his meaning was very obvious. No matter who offended him, no one would be able to feel better. It cost him billions, so this gap must be forged.


    I ignored them and continued to subdue the female ghost. I grabbed her with my soul-binding hand, pressed her to the window, and then opened all the curtains. Suddenly the sun shone in and shone on her body, making the room bright.


    "Ah... ah... close it quickly, hurry up." Lin Yiyi screamed, her expression distorted, she was in extreme pain, and her voice was terrifying.


    When the sun shone on her body, bursts of white smoke suddenly appeared, especially the pair of embroidered shoes, which seemed to be burning.


    Ghosts can''t see the sun, and they will turn into ashes when it shines on them. But I grabbed her with my soul-binding hand, and she couldn''t break free or get out of Lin Yiyi.


    "If you do this, she will die too, and I will die with her." The female ghost actually threatened me.


    "Haha, if you don''t get what you want, then you can die with her!" I ignored the female ghost''s threat at all, and even wanted to laugh a little.


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    The female ghost didn''t expect that I would be so ruthless and not care about Lin Yiyi''s life or death. The female ghost had been exposed to the light and was almost melting. White smoke kept rising, and her face seemed to be rotten into pieces.


    "Spare my life, spare your life! I don''t dare anymore, let me go." The female ghost finally couldn''t bear it anymore and began to beg for mercy, because if this continues, she will definitely die.


    "Haha, if it''s like this, why go through all this suffering." I snorted coldly, turned her around, and hit Lin Yiyi''s chest with a yellow talisman, "Come out and see me!"


    With a puff, the embroidered shoes immediately flew out of Lin Yiyi''s feet and fell to the corner of the room. Not long after, a female ghost appeared. She was trembling there, her whole body was extremely weak, as if she was one with the embroidered shoes.


    She knelt down directly to me and begged for mercy. Since there was no sunlight in the corner, she still managed to save a small life.


    Lin Yiyi rolled her eyes at this time, fell to the ground and fainted, unconscious.


    "Spare my life, I won''t dare to do it next time, spare my life!" The female ghost knelt down and begged for mercy. She was so scared. It was just a matter of life or death. In just one thought of mine, I made her disappear into ashes. It was so easy. After the ghost died, she was still alive. Reincarnation is no longer an option.


    This ghost has a lot of resentment and is quite fierce, but it seems that she has never harmed anyone, so her moral character is not very high. Moreover, she lives in embroidered shoes, so she is not really a resentful spirit. It would not be difficult to subdue her. If Xu Feng hadn''t taken advantage of it. It''s even easier to make trouble.


    To tame such a female ghost, it costs billions, isn''t that too much? That''s why I stepped in and slapped this guy in the face.


    If he collects the price normally and helps the Wu family handle this matter well and rescue Tongtong, then I will not interfere in this matter today. The Feng Shui world also pays attention to first come, first served. I can''t steal other people''s business unless Wu Sheng specifies that I do it. After all, I took his copper coins. But for Xu Feng''s behavior, I have to make him lose face, and Wu Sheng is my grandfather''s friend, so I can''t watch him being cheated.


    Now that the female ghost has been surrendered, and she is still kowtowing to beg for mercy, there is no need for me to kill them all.


    "Why does your soul want to live in the embroidered shoes and cause trouble? Why don''t you reincarnate?" I asked.


    The female ghost didn''t dare to hide anything, so she recounted her encounter.


    It turned out that she was from the Republic of China period. She died on a wedding day. When she was picking up her sedan chair, she was attacked by bandits on the mountain road. The rest of the people were slaughtered, but she was defiled by more than a dozen bandits in turn. Better to die.


    But the bandits didn''t kill her. When she woke up, she was surrounded by corpses. She struggled to get up, and then stumbled to her husband''s house.


    But the wife had not married, and her body was played with by bandits, more than a dozen bandits. For the first time, she was gone, and her reputation was ruined.


    Although it is not the female ghost''s fault, her husband''s family is afraid that others will gossip about her in the future. Not only will they not want her, but they will also return the betrothal gift without missing a penny.


    The female ghost had suffered such a blow and was already worse than dead. Now that she was treated like this, she was even more heartbroken. The next morning, she hung herself in front of her husband''s house.


    The husband''s family cursed the bad luck, wrapped the female ghost''s body in a mat, and then found a mountain and countryside to bury it. The female ghost''s body was covered with body parts, except for the pair of embroidered shoes, which were worth a lot of money. The husband''s family was shameless and knew whether to return the betrothal gift or not. So I stripped her of her embroidered shoes in order to get some money back, and it would be unlucky to have a dead person''s things. It''s really disgusting to have such a thing on display for her husband''s family.


    But the pair of embroidered shoes had been knitted by the mother for three years, and she was just waiting for this day to be worn by the female ghost. After the female ghost died, her resentment could not be eliminated, and her resentful spirit attached herself to the embroidered shoes. From then on, the husband''s family was constantly haunted and there was no peace.


    Later, a Taoist priest came and told them to buy a coffin, choose a good tomb, put the embroidered shoes in the coffin, and bury them together in the tomb, and the matter would be settled.


    The husband''s family had no choice but to do as they were told. In the end, it did stop and the haunting stopped. The pair of embroidered shoes lay in the coffin for many years. Grave robbers dug them out recently and sold them to Wu Sheng. I didn''t guess. Wrong, it was really a good job for the tomb robbers.


    As soon as the embroidered shoes came out, they immediately started to cause trouble and even entangled Tongtong, but every injustice has its own debtor. She did not hurt Tongtong, but she stayed in the coffin for too long and wanted to hang out with Tongtong for a while.


    After the female ghost finished speaking, she continued to kowtow and beg for mercy, asking me not to kill her.


    It seems that the experience of this female ghost is quite miserable, and it did not hurt Tongtong. The crime will not lead to death, and she can be saved. Let her be reincarnated. In this embroidered shoe, she can only become an evil ghost.


    "Thank you, thank you for not killing me." The female ghost thanked her and agreed to put aside her resentment and go to the underworld to be reincarnated.


    After all, it is useless for her to hate her. How many years have passed, whether it is the bandit who killed her or the unscrupulous family who disliked her, they have been dead for who knows how many years.


    It was time for her to let go and go reincarnate with peace of mind. It was actually not her fault, but she was just unlucky, and it was like that in that era. Women''s status was not high, and they valued reputation, honors, and the like very seriously.


    "I will save you, so you can go and be reincarnated with peace of mind!" I began to recite the rebirth mantra, and the female ghost closed her eyes, began to accept the salvation, and prepared to be reincarnated.


    But at this moment, seven yellow talismans suddenly struck like evil swords. The female ghost Tianling, Yintang, chest, pool, Dantian, pulse point, and the ghost were hit by a talisman respectively. The female ghost wailed, The soul body was severely injured.


    That''s not all, a magic pestle pierced the female ghost''s chest with lightning speed. The female ghost''s body disappeared immediately, died tragically on the spot, and disappeared into ashes. She looked at me, shed a drop of ghost tears, and then disappeared. .


    "Seven evil talismans?" I exclaimed.


    "Hmph, you''re pretty smart. How about it? Is your ghost-killing power okay?" Xu Feng said with a proud smile.


    The one who used the Seven Evil Talisman was Xu Feng, and the one who used the Demonic Pestle was Master. While I was reciting the Rebirth Mantra, they suddenly took action and killed the female ghost. Their methods were extremely cruel!


    I never thought that they would take action at this time. I was caught off guard, so I was careless. By the time I reacted, the female ghost had been reduced to ashes and died miserably in their hands.


    "Congratulations, young master, this is the 952nd ghost you have killed, hehe." The master smiled and took out a small book and wrote it down, as if it was some great achievement.


    "Do you have any serious illness? She has obviously given up her resentment and is going to be reincarnated. Why do you want to kill her?" I asked.


    Xu Feng snorted coldly and said: "Evil ghosts are going to be killed. What is the salvation? No one is harmed? Look at Tongtong and this woman, they are both unconscious now. Why don''t you kill her and keep her for the New Year? You, still Stop being a Feng Shui master and doing dirty things, just be a Holy Mother, haha."


    After listening to his words, I clenched my fists. This guy did it on purpose! Aren''t you afraid of being punished by God for doing such a thing?


    I won''t let him go, absolutely not!

 Chapter 35 Bet

    Xu Feng has reached the extreme level of insidiousness. I never thought that when I wanted to save the female ghost, he and his master teamed up for a sneak attack, beating the unsuspecting female ghost to ashes and dying miserably in front of my eyes.


    When a person dies, he becomes a ghost. When a ghost dies, there is nothing left and he can no longer be reincarnated. That¡¯s why it is said that killing ghosts is not as good as crossing ghosts. Xu Feng is committing a crime of killing and is simply not worthy of being a Feng Shui master.


    If this female ghost really had harmful intentions, Tongtong would have died long ago, and the Wu family would not be safe. The female ghost suffered a tragic life and was persecuted by Xu Feng after her death, which made me feel angry.


    But in the face of my questioning, Xu Feng not only did not feel ashamed, but felt proud and recorded the incident as a glorious deed, completely unaware that he was committing a crime.


    Hey, a young genius doesn¡¯t even know that he committed a murderous act, yet he still dares to call himself a genius?


    "Brother, you are still not ready. How can such a fierce ghost obediently reincarnate? If you don''t kill her now, you will not be responsible for what happens in the future." Xu Feng looked like a villain and used a shameless tone. Tell me.


    Anyone who knows anything will know that the female ghost has put down her resentment just now and is ready to be reincarnated, but this guy doesn''t follow "martial ethics".


    "Killing innocent people for personal grudges will not end well for you. Feng Shui masters talk about cause and effect. You have already committed evil deeds." I said coldly.


    At this time, Xu Feng walked over step by step, not paying attention to me at all, and then whispered in my ear: "Trash, Yin Yang Jiang Hu is about power. If you ruin my good deeds, you should still look after yourself." Well, your fate... won''t be much better than this female ghost."


    After Xu Feng finished speaking, he showed a cold evil smile, then turned to the Wu family and said: "I killed the ghost. I don''t want a penny, so I say goodbye."


    His meaning was obvious, he was responsible for the matter, and he didn¡¯t want a minute this time, and I couldn¡¯t ask for money either!


    Even if I ruined his good deeds, he wouldn''t let me have an easy time. He resorted to tricks from the beginning to the end, and finally let me see how "dirty" these people from "well-known families" are.


    Feng shui masters work from beginning to end, but I didn''t finish this matter. Although I saved Tongtong earlier, there was an accident later and I couldn''t collect money. This is the rule!


    It''s Xu Feng''s business to force his way in. I can''t collect money, but I can cause trouble for him.


    But this kid is extremely arrogant and concludes that I don''t dare to touch him, and he won''t be stronger than him. He has a background. If I ruin his business, I have to be careful about him in the future, but he won''t let me go.


    But I won''t let him go! I don''t want to cause trouble, but if trouble comes, I''m not afraid of it. I will definitely seek justice for the female ghost.


    After Xu Feng finished speaking, he was about to leave proudly, but I stopped him.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    "Young Master Xu, those are billions of dragon beads. If you do this, I will lose at most one hundred thousand. Are you willing to leave? This tone shouldn''t be enough, right?" I resorted to provoking him, wanting to provoke him again.


    This method is absolutely effective for this kind of arrogant person, and he completely looks down on me. There is no way he can swallow this breath in the face of my provocation.


    "Hmph, boy, you are looking for death!" Xu Feng turned around and stared at me. He was a little unbelievable. I actually dared to provoke him? Naturally, anger arose in my heart, and I wanted to kill me.


    "Young Master Xu, do you really want me to die? Then I can give you a chance. Anyway, I do want to die. I''m afraid you don''t have the guts or the ability." I started to give him weird connotations and let him fall into it. In my trap.


    At this time, the master saw the clues and shouted quickly: "Boy, where did your master come from? Does he have a name in the Feng Shui world?"


    "No name and no faction!" I replied. My second uncle was not allowed to reveal any information about myself, and the identity of the son of Qilin was not allowed to be known to other outsiders.


    "Then who is your master? He has a name, right?" the master asked again.


    I still answered calmly: "Master keeps a low profile and asked not to reveal his identity as an old man."


    "Bah, that''s just a nobody. Why are you pretending to be so low-key?" Master scolded with disdain, then turned to Xu Feng and said, "Master, we don''t need to pay attention to such a nobody, a clown."


    "Tch, if you don''t dare, just don''t dare. If you''re afraid, just say so. I''m a genius boy in the Feng Shui world, bah." I continued to use provocation, but Xu Feng couldn''t resist for a few rounds.


    "I don''t dare to fart? Boy, since you want to die, I will help you. There is a mass grave ten miles outside the city, and there are appalling bloody corpses in the grave. We all rely on our abilities. Who can kill the bloody corpse within three days? Whoever pulls out two zombie teeth will win!" Xu Feng glared at me and said decisively.


    "Okay, what about the loser?" I asked. If there is a gambling game, of course there are stakes.


    Without even thinking about it, Xu Feng made a bet that made me excited: "It doesn''t mean much to kill a nobody like you. The loser takes off all the clothes on his body and runs three laps in the most crowded place! Huh, I''m going to make you so disgraced that your life will be worse than death, and you''ll never dare to see anyone again."


    Finally, I was finally fooled, I was just waiting for his words! This guy is so cruel, but I like him.


    But this bet is not enough, it is too light! If it is not enough to repay the female ghost''s ghost life, it will be wiped out in ashes, and she will never be reincarnated. She will not be able to enter reincarnation. A mere escape is not enough at all! It¡¯s not even enough to make me angry!


    "One more thing! This is almost meaningless." I said.


    "Then what else do you want?" Xu Feng frowned and looked at me.


    "How about the loser, who not only has to run away where there are the most people, but also hugs the old sow? Isn''t this interesting?" I showed a sinister smile.


    Although it''s a little disgusting, it''s hard to dispel the hatred in my heart otherwise. As I said, I won''t let him go!


    This seemed like a big bet, but Xu Feng was not afraid at all. Instead, he laughed: "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby. Okay, I''ll satisfy you. The Wu family will testify today. Let''s make a bet this time." Whoever loses and cheats will not die well, I swear in the name of Feng Shui master."


    "Okay!" I nodded and agreed. Naturally, I would not regret it, just because I was afraid that Xu Feng would be cunning again.


    "No!" Wu Sheng objected suddenly, and then pulled me aside.


    "Xiaoyang, don''t mess around. You can''t afford to offend Xu Feng. Although you learned some skills from grandpa, he has a background and power. You can''t defeat him alone." Wu Sheng is my grandpa''s friend. , naturally worried about me, and quickly dissuaded me from being impulsive, for fear that something would happen to me.


    "Also, the mass grave he was talking about is extremely scary. There are not only zombies, but also many ghosts. The wind is gusty during the day, and no one dares to approach it. If you go there, you will have a narrow escape from death. Don''t go!" Wu Sheng continued.


    I really don¡¯t know what happened to the random graves that Xu Feng just mentioned. When Wu Sheng said this, I immediately became interested and quickly took the opportunity to find out what happened to the random graves. Why is it so severe?


    If there are ghosts and corpses in a place, or bloody corpses, then it is a dangerous place!

 Chapter 36: Not as good as pigs or dogs

    There are many kinds of bad places, such as bad feng shui, wrong cemetery, dead people with grievances, too many dead people, too much corpse aura, etc. Some places have become mass graves and no one dares to worship because it is too yin and is too bad.


    Since Xu Feng proposed to fight me there, this place is naturally extremely dangerous.


    Wu Sheng sighed. Speaking of this, it was a tragedy. In fact, many years ago, that place was just an ordinary graveyard. It turned into a murderous graveyard, all because of a human trafficker incident.


    There is a village ten miles outside the city called Jingming Village. Many years ago, it was remote and poor. The men in the village could not even marry a wife. Many of them were still single after they were forty years old because the village was too backward, poor and poor. It''s so remote that no woman wants to marry there.


    Without women, the village would be extinct sooner or later. In order to marry a wife, many people had no choice but to buy or sell their land. No matter what, they had to find a woman to carry on the family line.


    In order to get cheaper, many villagers can only buy from traffickers. The whole village is colluding and this matter cannot be spread. The women who were abducted and trafficked will not be able to escape for the rest of their lives. In the end, they can only accept their fate and stay here to provide for them. Parenting.


    At that time, there was a man named Lin San in the village who was already in his forties. Not to mention marrying a wife, he was still a young boy. So was his younger brother Lin Si. The two brothers had been single for decades and had never even smelled of a girl. They all look forward to marrying a wife to continue the family lineage.


    Later, the family had no choice but to scrape together some money and plan to buy a wife from the traffickers.


    They were very lucky. This time, the traffickers had a very beautiful female college student in their hands. She had fair skin, sweet appearance, and a curvy figure. If she were placed on campus, she would be at the level of a campus beauty!


    The only fly in the ointment is that the trafficker gave her the wrong amount of drug, and gave her too much, which caused the beautiful woman to have sequelae and become a fool. She couldn''t speak clearly, and her eyes and expression were a little dull.


    Lin San is an authentic farmer. He is now forty years old. He is old and ugly. Being able to find a school beauty as his wife is a blessing from his previous life. As long as he can have children, he can''t care about much else. Is his brain good? So it doesn''t matter.


    Without thinking at the time, he bought the girl directly. Looking at her beautiful face, Lin San thought about how to get married all day long. That perfect figure made Lin San think about it.


    Three days later, Lin San borrowed some money from relatives and friends, and then organized the wedding. Although the wedding was a bit shabby, it was better than nothing.


    But there was an accident before the wedding. When Lin San returned to the room smelling of alcohol, his brother Lin Si actually slept with the girl.


    Lin Si felt unbalanced. Why did his brother have a wife but he didn''t? Why did the family only buy it for my brother and not him? So he ridiculed his brother, causing the guests to burst into laughter. As a result, the whole village knew about it. Although Lin San married a beautiful wife, he could not hold his head up in the future. During the wedding night, his younger brother took the lead. This was enough. Others will laugh at him all his life.


    Lin San was filled with anger, and finally vented his anger on the girl.


    Because this girl often muttered one sentence: "Go home, I want to go home."


    Other words were inconvenient, but this sentence was spoken fluently. As he spoke, he was about to run out, but in the end, Lin San pulled him back, beat him up, and then locked him up.


    This village is too remote, the roads are difficult to walk, and the whole village is colluding, you can''t escape at all. Some people are afraid of being beaten, so they can only accept their fate and stay here obediently for the rest of their lives, but this girl''s brain is not working. , she ran away many times, and finally he had to chain her up. When Lin San was angry, he beat and scolded her, using her as a punching bag.


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    Later, the girl got pregnant, but she didn''t know whose child it was, but what the Lin family wanted was incense, and those things were not important at all. Of course, Lin San thought it was his own, and he didn''t know how many cuckolds he had worn.


    After the child was born, it turned out to be a girl. In a place where sons are valued over daughters, Lin San naturally looked no better. He also beat the girl even more fiercely and did not give her food. She was so hungry that she had no milk. The children were also crying from hunger every day, and the mother and daughter suffered inhuman torture, like hell on earth.


    One night, the tragedy happened. The girl somehow opened the chain, climbed out of the outer wall in the middle of the night, and committed suicide by jumping into the river in the village.


    She hugged the baby and jumped down together!


    In the morning, they were floating on the river and were discovered by other villagers. It was unknown who called the police and the police were called.


    This person''s life was at stake. After investigating the matter, it was found that the girl was actually related to the case of abducting women. Lin San bought her, which is illegal.


    But Lin San firmly denied it, saying that the girl went crazy and ran into the village and became his wife. Everyone in the village could testify that he had no forced behavior and had never been in contact with human traffickers.


    The whole village was colluding, and the police had no evidence. Conditions were relatively scarce at that time, and many things were difficult to investigate. And the women who were abducted and trafficked were locked in their homes and could not come out to expose them. In addition, they had given birth to many children. Even if you accept your fate, it¡¯s hard to come out and testify against your husband.


    In the end, the matter had to be left alone, but after the girl''s identity was confirmed and his father learned about it, he came over overnight to collect the body.


    This female college student comes from a single-parent family. Her mother passed away when she was very young. It was her father who brought her up and provided for her to study.


    The girl was also very motivated. She was admitted to college. She was pretty and had bright eyes. She could be said to have a bright future. Unfortunately, she fell into the trap of the traffickers. She originally wanted to work during the summer to ease the family''s financial situation. Unexpectedly, Kidnapped by traffickers, drugged and sold here, life is worse than death, like hell.


    It''s such a pity that a good female college student was ruined like this.


    When the girl''s father arrived and saw the body, he burst into tears and held the body in grief. His sensible daughter was well-behaved and beautiful. He didn''t expect that when he saw her again, she would look like this. Compared with a few years ago, her appearance was simply... The difference was huge. He looked older than his father, and he died in a tragic manner. The body was bloated, the skin was yellow, and the eyes were as big as a bell. It was obvious that he would not rest in peace!


    Also, the girl was holding a poor baby in her arms. Not to mention the father, even passers-by couldn''t help but feel sad and shed tears when they saw it!


    But those who should be punished were not punished, and even the traffickers were not caught. However, the innocent girl died tragically, and her promising and gorgeous life was ruined.


    The girl''s father cried so hard that his eyes bleeded. He held the girl''s body and cried for a whole day and night until he fainted. When the girl''s father woke up, he said nothing and even had no expression on his face. Some people said that the girl''s father was just like the girl. , all crazy.


    The girl''s father took the girl''s body out of the village and down the mountain. He did not cause any trouble in the village. On the contrary, he was very calm and did not blame anyone. He did not even curse a word.


    Lin San breathed a sigh of relief, and the villagers also breathed a sigh of relief. The most feared thing about this kind of thing is that the family members would make a big fuss. If the secrets of the village were exposed, it would be a big problem. The police would definitely investigate this place thoroughly.


    Seeing that the girl''s father didn''t say anything, the police left the next day. There was no evidence and some places were too poor. Only by cracking down on human traffickers and bringing them to justice could such incidents be reduced.


    The people dispersed and the matter was resolved. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although Lin San no longer had a wife, he was lucky to not have to live in a prison cell.


    But they didn''t know that this girl''s father was actually a very powerful Feng Shui master.


    When he quit the world, he committed five shortcomings and three shortcomings. He suffered from loneliness and widowhood, and killed his wife. If he didn''t wash his hands in a golden basin, his daughter would also die. So for the sake of his daughter''s safety, he chose to become an ordinary person again. The yin and yang money I earned before was also used to do good deeds.


    I found an ordinary job, raised my daughter well, and hoped that my daughter would grow up healthy and happy.


    My daughter also did her best, got into a good university, and is well-behaved and sensible.


    However, God failed, and his daughter, whom he loved so much, suffered such an accident. He had been searching for her for the past few years, but the last thing he saw was an unsightly corpse, cold and stiff.


    Thinking of his daughter''s beautiful smiling face, the girl''s father burst into tears. His daughter was his father''s heart and no one could touch her. It was his last line of defense.


    If you move, then you will die without a burial place! No one in that village can survive!


    "Everyone in the village must be buried with my daughter!" the girl''s father said viciously.

 Chapter 37 Revenge

    Anyone can be provoked, but the Feng Shui master cannot be provoked. Seeing his daughter¡¯s tragic death, the Feng Shui master¡¯s father, who had washed his hands in a golden basin, decided to let the whole village bury his daughter with her!


    The villagers in Jingming Village thought that the storm was over and the police had left. Especially Lin San''s family, they were secretly lucky. However, little did they know that murderous intent was slowly coming, and murderous intent gradually enveloped the entire village.


    Three days later, something happened to Lin San''s family first. His younger brother suddenly went crazy for some unknown reason and brutally killed Lin San with a sickle. Then he wandered around the village like a ghost, murmuring horribly: "The Lin family is like pigs and dogs." , Jingming Village will be slaughtered to return my daughter¡¯s soul and avenge my death.¡±


    A daughter is the flesh and blood of her father. Killing my daughter is like cutting off my blood and bones. This revenge must be avenged. I will use you to sacrifice to heaven and return my daughter¡¯s soul!


    As soon as the Lin family incident came out, the whole village was frightened, and Lin San died tragically. Lin Siphi walked in the village for three days, from the beginning to the end of the village. He was covered in blood and looked extremely terrifying. No one dared to stop him.


    Three days later, Lin Si hanged himself. His tongue was hanging out, his eyes were as big as bells, and his expression was horrified, as if he had seen something extremely terrifying before he died.


    As soon as the two Lin brothers died tragically, the villagers immediately knew what had happened. It was most likely the girl''s father who had come to seek revenge. Some old people in the village knew better and quickly asked Lin San''s father to visit the ancestral grave.


    Lin San''s father''s name is Lin Shu. He is over sixty years old this year. He is old and disrespectful, like an animal. He often abused girls in the past. Anyway, no one in the family is human.


    After the death of his two sons, he was so frightened that he stumbled to his ancestral graves with the help of villagers.


    Jingming Village has its own village grave, where all villagers are buried after death. Lin Shu struggled to find his ancestral grave and found that the grave had been splashed with black dog blood.


    If black dog blood is poured on the grave, the soul in the grave will never be reincarnated, and the descendants will be in great danger, and there may even be a bloody disaster.


    Not only that, someone found that the soil had been disturbed, as if someone had dug a grave.


    Lin Shu''s heart skipped a beat, feeling something was wrong, and he quickly dug up the coffin.


    Sure enough, the coffins had been tampered with. Many of the coffins had seven red steel nails inserted into them. The nails were the same color as blood and smelled like blood, as if they had been soaked in blood. Each nail head had a curse word on it. It looks a little creepy.


    Some old people said that these are the Seven Evil Nails. The Seven Evil Nails nail the coffin, and the descendants will suffer disaster and their souls will die in heaven!


    The so-called seven evil spirits are evil spirits, evil luck, evil queen, evil fortune, evil road, evil calamity and evil soul.


    The seven evils and seven tribulations require you to have no descendants and never be reincarnated. This is quite terrifying!


    When Lin Shu heard this, his feet softened and he collapsed directly on the ground. This was obviously a ruthless person. If the girl''s father really came to seek revenge, how could he survive? Not only will he not be able to live, but the Lin family will also be extinct! This method can be called cruel and very clever. He is a peerless expert.


    Lin Shu is just a villager who only knows how to plow fields and grow vegetables. How can he compete with the masters? He never imagined that the girl''s father, who came to the village that day and cried loudly until finally leaving silently, was a Feng Shui master.


    Just when Lin Shu was filled with regret, the coffin suddenly moved with a creak, as if something was about to escape from the coffin.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    Everyone was startled and backed away one after another. Lin Shu even rolled and crawled away behind others. Then with a bang, the coffin lids of several coffins flew out and then fell heavily to the ground. Suddenly The corpses in the coffins all sat up and looked at the trees.


    Some of these corpses have rotted to death, and some have become skeletons, but they all have fox faces on their faces, which look extremely weird. And when they look at the trees, they seem to be alive. They are even more evil than zombies. Foxes His face was smiling, and he let out a weird laugh that made people''s hearts tremble.


    This is a corpse. I don¡¯t know how long it has been dead. How can it still laugh? Would you say it''s scary or not?


    "Ghost Fox Cover, I''m going to... turn into a corpse!" Suddenly a person shouted in fear, and then ran away.


    The villagers were frightened. How ferocious the corpse was in broad daylight. Everyone ran away, screaming.


    But Lin Shu was old, and his legs were so weak from fear that he collapsed on the ground and couldn''t run away. The others were running for their lives, but no one could care about him. In less than half a minute, he was the only one left in the gloomy tomb. People.


    Lin Shu also wanted to run, but his legs were not strong enough and he was trembling with fear. His crotch became wet and the smell of urine came out.


    "Hey hey hey..."


    All the corpses were laughing, and then stood up one after another like the living people. The fox faces glued to their faces seemed to be moving, and they just looked at the trees.


    "Don''t come over, don''t...please, you are my ancestors, I am your descendant, don''t come over." Lin Shu was frightened and shouted crazily. His face was pale, his whole body was shaking, and he was doing bad things. At that time, I probably never thought about today.


    Did the girl who was raped that day ever think about how desperate she was? The whole family is worse than pigs and dogs, and they deserve to die!


    The corpse surrounded Lin Shu, and then, like ghosts, gnawed at his body one after another. With screams, Lin Shu was devoured, and finally died in pain, with no bones left.


    Lin Shu was eaten by his ancestors! This incident was so terrifying that everyone in the village turned pale with fear, and the fox faces on the corpses disappeared one after another after Lin Shu died, and the corpses returned to normal.


    The people in the village thought that the matter would be over after everyone in the Lin family died, but it didn''t happen. The entire village was the target of the girl''s father''s revenge!


    His purpose was to have the whole village buried with him, but he just wanted to target the Lin family first.


    After the girl''s father cleaned up the Lin family, he secretly changed the feng shui of the village graves. From then on, there was no peace in Jingming Village!


    Village graves are extremely important to a village. The ancestors of the entire village lie there, and the village graves all have history. If the feng shui is bad, the entire village will suffer.


    Since then, people have died in accidents every now and then in Jingming Village. Children born under one year old have to die young. Bankers have no income. There are often water ghosts killing people in the river. There are more and more widows. There are always people going crazy on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month. The madman is very aggressive and often kills people with a knife. Sometimes he kills an entire family and no one survives.


    Gradually, Jingming Village disappeared quickly. Some people who were desperate hurriedly moved out of Jingming Village, but very few people survived. No more than ten people survived. Even those who came to this village were not allowed to die after more than seven days. , particularly fierce.


    Some people who don''t believe in evil want to come in and try, but they can''t get out. They either die on the widow''s bed, or they slip and fall into the river. The body can''t be found. Some of them are even more unlucky. They can choke to death even when they eat. Gradually, No one dared to come. In less than five years, Jingming Village became a deserted village. No one worshiped the mountain graves, so they naturally became mass graves.


    But many people from the village who died in vain were buried in the mass graves. As time went by, the mass graves became darker and darker, and with no one to worship them, the mass graves became as vicious as the village itself.


    Also, the girl''s father not only changed the feng shui of the mountain tomb, but also turned the mountain tomb into a shady place. The corpses buried there will turn into ghosts if they have resentment, and become corpses if they have violence. Therefore, the tomb has been littered for more than ten years. No one has dared to go there yet. Even some Feng Shui masters who went there died suddenly and never came back. It was very scary!


    There used to be a boss who didn''t believe in evil and said he wanted to mine the mass grave as a playground. However, the boss died within a few days. He slit his throat with a knife. He was smiling when he died, with an extremely weird expression.


    The workers also said that they often see ghosts in the graves, as well as corpses jumping around, a bit like zombies. Those who saw them would become seriously ill when they returned home. They also said that there was a village of people standing next to the hospital bed and smiling at him. , when I recovered, I was frightened for a while, and finally I was forced to stop work. No one dared to go to that mass grave anymore, including Feng Shui masters. All those who were good at it took a detour. No one wanted to die!


    On the other hand, the deserted village was built into a crematorium, and nothing has happened so far, and it has not been haunted, but the mass graves are definitely a dangerous place. If I made a bet with Xu Feng and went there, I would basically have a narrow escape!

 Chapter 38 The ruthless fox

    Wu Sheng told me the origin of the mass graves, and it sounded really thrilling. Xu Feng was not a good person. In addition to his high moral character, he also had a very tough background. Going to such a dangerous place, Wu Sheng was afraid that something would happen to me. After all, he followed me My grandfather is an old friend. He didn¡¯t want to see me in trouble, so he tried hard to persuade me not to go.


    He even advised me not to have a grudge with Xu Feng, as there was no reason to get along. There were many big Feng Shui families in this city, and all of them had great backgrounds, so they couldn¡¯t be offended at all. Even though he was as rich as Wu Sheng, he didn¡¯t dare to offend them at all. Be polite.


    I know Wu Sheng''s good intentions, but now, I don''t want to endure it anymore. The grudge with Xu Feng must be settled!


    "Mr. Wu, don''t worry, I promise you, I will be fine, thank you!"


    I patted my chest and assured Wu Sheng that the mass graves were really scary, but I was not afraid at all. The bet Xu Feng made was very suitable for me, and I had to win against him!


    "Huh, beat me? Just you? We''ll see, kid." Xu Feng snorted coldly and took the master away.


    Seeing that the matter was irreversible, Wu Sheng sighed and shook his head at me, saying that he shouldn''t have brought me here, otherwise this thing wouldn''t have happened. He blamed himself, but he was more worried.


    He doesn''t know my strength, I don''t blame him, and his concern makes my heart warm.


    I have no way to collect money for Wu Sheng''s dirty work. Xu Feng stepped in halfway and prevented me from completing the complete task, so according to the rules, I cannot collect money.


    It has a beginning but no tail, so it is regarded as a failure. The female ghost was killed by Xu Feng, and the matter is no longer complete.


    I can''t collect money, but I can settle accounts with Xu Feng. This is one of the reasons why I want to fight Xu Feng. I have to get the dignity of the Feng Shui master back and avenge the female ghost. He must pay the price for it.


    Within three days, I will take back the bloody corpse teeth from the graves and make Xu Feng lose face.


    I brought a basin of cold water and poured it directly on Lin Yiyi. Lin Yiyi shivered and woke up immediately. She was wet all over and was a little dazed. She had been in a coma until now after being possessed by a ghost. He didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t know he was being used as a tool for me.


    "Mr. Wu, I''ll say goodbye today." I pulled Lin Yiyi and left Wu''s house directly. After she recovered, she suddenly didn''t want to leave and clung to the door holding the door.


    I didn''t bother to offend her, so I just left by myself and let her daydream here. It was none of my business anyway.


    Lin Yiyi and Mr. Chen are old people and don''t want to give money. Wu Sheng''s "business" has gone bad. I made five orders and only paid for two orders. It''s really difficult for me, and as long as that person holds it in his hand I can''t refuse the copper coins. No matter what my character is, I have to bite the bullet and get rid of the dirty thing. It''s really helpless.


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.I don¡¯t know if it was the mess that my grandfather left me or a test. Anyway, sometimes people¡¯s hearts are scarier than ghosts and gods. This time I really saw it.


    I won''t just settle the debt between Lin Yiyi and Mr. Chen. If Lin Yiyi doesn''t pay, she will just be a stone girl!


    As for Mr. Chen, I''ll give him three days. If he doesn''t give me 10 million, I won''t be polite anymore. His end will definitely be much more serious than Lin Yiyi''s.


    If you offend a Feng Shui master, you are really screwed up. If you have money and don¡¯t become a douchebag, you are simply asking for trouble!


    I went back to the ancient house alone. It was almost dark at this time. The nine-tailed fox master came back. She was dressed in an ancient white dress. She was just like the little dragon girl on TV. She was full of fairy spirit and not like a monster at all. She was so unearthly. Her appearance made people''s hearts tremble. She was sitting on the sofa, her mouth was cold and her face was cold, she was extremely majestic.


    "Kneel down!" The master glared at me coldly, very harshly, as if I had done something wrong.


    "Ah? What''s wrong?" I looked confused.


    "I said kneel down!" The master''s voice rose a few decibels and became more severe, denying me any chance to speak more.


    I didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so I knelt down with a plop, but my expression was still very confused. I didn''t know what mistake I had made, and I was even a little dissatisfied.


    Although the nine-tailed fox is my master, he just shows his power without saying anything, which makes me very unhappy.


    "Did your second uncle not let you cause trouble?" The master glared at me and then blamed me.


    "I didn''t cause trouble, someone else provoked me first." I replied. I didn''t expect the nine-tailed fox to be so powerful. She obviously knew what happened today. How did she spy on me?


    "Huh? You dare to be harsh? Do you know you are wrong?" The nine-tailed fox was not angry, but a gust of wind shook out of her body. It was so terrifying that the whole room was shaking, like an earthquake.


    "I know I was wrong."


    I quickly gave in. Isn''t that a fool to confront his own master if a good man doesn''t suffer the consequences? I don''t want to ask for trouble. The power of this fox fairy is terrifying just thinking about it.


    "What''s wrong?" The nine-tailed fox then put away its magical power and sat peacefully on the sofa, staring at me with its two big eyes.


    "I shouldn''t have caused trouble."


    I directly admitted my mistake, but I was definitely dissatisfied. No matter what happened to Xu Feng, I would not let him go.


    My second uncle told me not to cause trouble because he was afraid that I would reveal my identity. But just because I don¡¯t mess with others doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t mess with me.


    I don''t cause trouble, and I won''t be afraid of trouble if it happens. It''s that simple. It''s just my nature. I will bear the consequences myself.


    "No, you were wrong because you didn''t solve the problem!" The nine-tailed fox pointed at me and said seriously, but there was murderous intent in her eyes!


    Of course, the murderous intention was not directed at me, but at what she said!


    What she means is... she wants me to kill Xu Feng?


    "Trouble, if you keep it, it will create more trouble. Next time there is trouble, solve it directly. Your bets on sows and the like are just children''s tricks." The nine-tailed fox added, Even more ruthlessly when he said it.


    I was stunned for a moment. She didn''t blame me for causing trouble, but she blamed me for not killing the person and solving the trouble completely! Stay in trouble, and bigger trouble will come to your door next time!


    What a ruthless fox! It¡¯s so cruel! But killing people casually is not so easy to get away with.


    "Do it cleanly, or kill someone with a borrowed knife, understand? Use your brain more. How can you live in this mortal world without trouble? As long as you learn to cut off trouble, you will not have trouble." The nine-tailed fox taught me something, which made me enlightened. .


    "Fox fairy, yyds!"


    I completely understood it, and when I thought about it carefully, if Xu Feng didn''t kill me, even if I won, how could he let it go afterwards? One hundred percent I will continue to seek revenge, and then I will have a steady stream of trouble.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang. I looked over and saw that it was Lin Yiyi again.


    I was surprised. Didn''t she fall in love with that bad old man Wu Sheng? The Wu family refused to leave, so why did they come to me again at this time?


    "Su Yang, open the door and I''ll give you money." Lin Yiyi yelled outside.


    This woman actually got the idea and was willing to give me money. What happened?

 Chapter 39 Divination Turtle Shell

    Lin Yiyi, this old lady, can be said to be very stubborn, but she didn''t want to give her only ten thousand yuan, and I didn''t spoil her. If I didn''t give it, she would never be able to have sex with a man. Lai Feng Shui Master It''s your fault, isn''t that asking for trouble?


    If I hadn''t seen that she was a girl, I would have used violence a long time ago, but when dealing with women, I chose to use another method.


    But now she suddenly knocked on the door and said she wanted to give me money. This was obviously a compromise. Could it be that Wu Sheng''s matter was done?


    Wu Sheng is so rich. If Lin Yiyi can catch up with him, 10,000 yuan will be a small thing.


    But at his age, is Wu Sheng still interested in women? I think Lin Yiyi is crazy about money, right?


    "Give me the money and I''ll let you restore it right away." I didn''t want to say a word of nonsense. Talking to this kind of woman would be a waste of words. I just wanted my money back.


    Lin Yiyi was very happy this time. She scanned the QR code to pay directly and gave me 10,000 yuan.


    "Wait." I turned around and burned her photos.


    This technique is somewhat similar to the goddess''s method of beating villains. It is also a type of spell, but mine is better.


    At that time, Lin Yiyi refused to give her money, so I took a photo of her and then drew a charm on it.


    It is also very simple to remove this curse. Just burn the photo. In ancient times, it was replaced by a portrait.


    "That''s it." I turned around and warned Lin Yiyi, and then told her to get out of here. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other.


    But this guy suddenly barged in and said that the money had been given to her, but she was a little thirsty and wanted some water.


    Even if she barged in, she still had a lot of talk. When she saw how beautiful the nine-tailed fox fairy was on the sofa, she suddenly felt jealous. She couldn''t help but sarcastically said: "Hey, you are not old, and you can hide your beauty in a golden house." ? She¡¯s so beautiful, can you afford to keep her? Don¡¯t cuckold you then, that will really make me laugh to death.¡±


    This Lin Yiyi is really reckless and dares to speak rudely to the Fox Fairy. And does she think everyone is the same as her? Do you all just like money?


    "Shut up and get out of here!" I shouted at her immediately. Once the Fox Fairy lost her temper, I couldn''t protect her.


    "Arrived? Haha, did it hit your pain point?" Lin Yiyi not only refused to leave, but was still laughing and joking, completely unaware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "Hmph, it smells so slutty. This is the first time I''ve seen a woman who''s sluttier than us foxes." The fox fairy suddenly spoke coldly.


    "What did you say? How dare you insult me? Why are you pretending to be innocent? You might be dirtier than me in private!" Lin Yiyi was insulted and immediately became furious, showing her typical inability to play with personality. She said others could do it, but others said she couldn''t.


    "Presumptuous!" Fox Fairy''s eyes suddenly stared, and his eyes turned scarlet. Lin Yiyi''s pupils suddenly felt like an earthquake, and then he trembled.


    "Woof woof woof..." Lin Yiyi wanted to speak, but her voice turned into a dog barking.


    "Woof woof woof..." Lin Yiyi became anxious and quickly asked me to rescue her. She looked at the fox fairy with an extremely frightened expression, but she could no longer speak human words and could only bark like a dog, which was a bit funny.


    "Don''t look at me. I can''t save you. You asked for it." I shook her hands away hard and grabbed my hands. She told you to leave and you refused to leave. You also offended others. Aren''t you looking for death?


    A woman like Lin Yiyi was not naive, she immediately gave in and knelt down to the Fox Fairy with a plop, kowtowing and bowing to admit her mistake, but she still barked when she spoke.


    "I won''t kill you because I''m afraid you will dirty my apprentice''s house. He is a man and cannot serve me well. From now on, you will be my servant. I will not let you go until I am satisfied. Otherwise, you will only be able to serve me for the rest of your life. Talking like a dog," said the Fox Fairy.


    Lin Yiyi looked at me with a look of helplessness on her face. She didn''t want to agree, but she couldn''t do it. She wanted me to intercede for her, but I didn''t care about her and it was my own fault!


    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.


    In the end, she was helpless, and Lin Yiyi could only nod. From now on, she would do all the dirty and tiring work here, including washing and cooking. It was like having an extra nanny for free, which made me feel a lot more relaxed.


    Although Lin Yiyi had a lot of resentment, she did not dare to express it. She could only regret that she had just given me money and left. She insisted on talking too much and got into a big disaster. The most painful thing was that for a long time she could only say Dog language, barking, barking, but humans can''t say a word.


    She thought I had a solution, so she wanted to "bribe" me and ask me to help her regain her human language.


    She started to be generous and kept giving me money, but I was indifferent, so she wanted to seduce her. In her world view, there is no man who is not lewd. She would wear black stockings and a suspender belt at night and come to my room. After winking, he thought he would capture me, but unexpectedly, he kicked me out of the room.


    I have no interest in this kind of woman at all, and compared with the fox fairy, her beauty is really not enough, and it is impossible for me to be attracted by her.


    Later, she could only return without success, but after Lin Yiyi left, a copper coin on my body lit up. It was exactly the same as before, and a strange red light reflected on it.


    This copper coin was given to me by Chen Ling. It didn''t light up until now, followed by a knock on the door.


    coming! The knock on the door I was looking forward to!


    Although you may encounter people and situations that make you particularly angry if you accept copper coins to do dirty things, and you have to do it, it''s not a loss if there are benefits afterward.


    I hurriedly opened the door and saw an old man standing outside the door. He looked about seventy or eighty years old. He was on crutches, short in stature, with a hunched back. He had a big bald head and a beard that was as white as snow.


    "Have you received the copper coins?" The old man asked me directly without saying a word.


    I nodded, and then took out the copper coin given by Chen Ling: "Is this it?"


    The old man looked at it for a moment, then smiled and said, "That''s it."


    After finishing speaking, the old man took out a turtle shell and handed it to me.


    "This is the thousand-year-old tortoise shell in the Bodhi Temple. It is a rare thing that has been blessed with light. Many Feng Shui masters went crazy for it back then. They used it for divination to calculate cause and effect, but don''t calculate too much. Seeing the secrets of the sky can easily shorten your life. Remember it." The old man warned. .


    I took the turtle shell and took a look and found that it was very dark in color and smooth to the touch, but it was no different from an ordinary fortune-telling turtle shell.


    There are many methods of divination, such as shell divination, which uses shells, twelve chess divination, money divination, throwing divination, grass divination, etc. Turtle shell is the most commonly used method among the people, which was called divination in ancient times. .


    "Book of Rites Qu Li Shang" says: "The tortoise is used for divination, and the strategy is used as a óß". This means that tortoise shells are used for divination and yarrow is used to predict good and bad luck. There are strict rituals and procedures.


    Today, it has naturally improved a lot, and there are many more methods of divination, and the grass has also been changed to copper coins.


    I usually do calculations with my fingers, or use copper coins, sticks, and the like. I basically don''t use turtle shells. But the calculations are all small things. When it comes to calculating cause and effect, I don''t dare to mess with it, and the accuracy cannot be guaranteed.


    "Then how do I know when it should be counted and when it shouldn''t be counted?" When I said this, I looked at the sky outside. I offended God. Even if lightning doesn''t kill me, he still has to do it. If I have five shortcomings and three shortcomings, I will be in trouble, but I am the son of Qilin, so the situation should be much better.


    It doesn''t matter what magic weapon you get, but getting such a powerful divination thing is really not necessarily a blessing or a curse.


    "When you think it should be counted, you can count it! If you think it can''t be counted, then don''t count it, that''s all!" The old man replied with a nonsense sentence, as if he had farted, and it seemed like he didn''t say anything. I was stunned Thinking about it, isn¡¯t that Temeow just trying to figure it out? What a taboo!


    I was suddenly speechless, and he did not leave immediately, but suddenly knelt down.


    "It turns out that the Nine-tailed Fox Fairy is here too. I''m sorry. I''m disrespectful." After the old man knelt down, he bowed respectfully several times, as if he respected the Fox Fairy very much. After all, it''s rare for him to do such a great gift at his age!


    But how did this guy know that Fox Fairy was inside? My master didn¡¯t show his face either!


    There was no sound in the room, as if the Fox Fairy didn''t want to pay attention to him, or maybe... my master had fallen asleep long ago.


    Not only was this guy unwilling to leave, he was also unwilling to get up. He kept kneeling, and then said: "Master Fox Immortal, I have been practicing for thousands of years, but I have not made any progress. I am about to reach the end of my life. Could you give me some advice?" "


    At this time, the wind suddenly started blowing in the room, and then my master''s voice came: "You and I are not meant to be together, so don''t disturb my dreams!"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." The old man''s face changed with fright, and he immediately closed his mouth, not daring to say anything more.


    After getting up, he gave me a map and said that if the Fox Fairy is in trouble, you can look for the map and come to him for help. Walk west and bow three times to the Bodhi tree. Then you will see people visiting the temple. He will definitely give him all his help. , never neglect.


    The old man was different from other welfare givers. It seemed that he wanted to gain my master''s "immortal" aura, but my master didn''t care about him, so he could only leave in frustration.


    "More than a thousand years? Isn''t this a demon? But why is there no demon energy?" I couldn''t figure it out. If it was a demon, I would definitely be able to detect it, unless he was extremely advanced.


    After the old man left, I opened the map and found it was a blank piece of paper with nothing on it.


    "What...what''s going on? Where''s the map we agreed on?" I became even more confused. Sure enough, the people delivering benefits were all weird and none of them were normal. What kind of favor did my grandfather have to them?


    Regarding this, I would like to know when the next copper coin will be released? In other words, Wu Sheng''s copper coin, I wonder what benefits it will bring? I feel excited just thinking about it.

 Chapter 40 Causes in past lives, consequences in this life

    What happened to the Chen family was obviously about sowing evil and reaping evil consequences, a cycle of cause and effect, and unsatisfactory retribution. The things given this time were also related to cause and effect. The old man said that you can use this turtle shell to divination, and you can get cause and effect.


    In divination, the most difficult thing to calculate is cause and effect. You can use this turtle shell to calculate cause and effect. Is it really that accurate? Do I have to try it?


    Suddenly, an idea came to my mind, what is the reason between me and the Fox Fairy? What''s the result?


    One is a fox and the other is a human. How did the two parties, who should not have any relationship at all, become masters and disciples?


    This idea came up suddenly, and it was very strong. Wasn''t it just what the old man said, just let it go?


    As I said, I took the copper coins used for divination, and then used the hexagram method to combine the turtle shell and the copper coins to start divination.


    After the hexagram is completed, shake out the copper coins. The hexagram image means: the cause of the previous life, the result of this life!


    This turtle shell is very magical. After the hexagram was completed, it seemed to emit a faint light, and then something shone into my mind. My mind was spinning, and then the copper coins on the table were jumping. It was extremely strange. Finally, my One picture after another flashed through my mind.


    "Disciple, these 80,000 resentful souls will be blocked by my master. You can go back in peace."


    In my mind, a heroic man in a white robe hugged a fox and released it into the forest. Then came the sharp screams of ghosts, the sky filled with black air, ghosts crying and wolves howling, and the smell of blood all came up. My mind was convulsed For a moment, I almost didn''t recover.


    At this time, someone suddenly appeared from behind and hit my head hard. My body suddenly shivered and then I woke up.


    "Didn''t they say that? Don''t make random calculations, or you will shorten your life." The master''s cold face appeared in front of me, but when he talked to me, he was a little kind, and could even be said to be... coquettish! It feels amazing, beyond words.


    "Put it down. He said he could just do the math and gave me a piece of white paper as a map. He''s such a strange old man." I complained while thinking about what happened just now.


    Who is that man? Is that fox... the current Master Fox Fairy? I am not that man, am I?


    "Stop thinking about it, do you hear me?" Master Fox Fairy gave me another shudder, as if he could guess what I was thinking, "Do you want to die?"


    "Disciple, don''t dare!" I quickly put away the turtle shell. If I angered Master Fox Fairy, I wouldn''t be able to eat it and carry it around. Moreover, this turtle shell seemed to be a bit evil and completely different from other divination tools. It wasn''t Master Fox Fairy who woke me up. I couldn''t seem to recover, as if I was completely trapped.


    "Hey, master, you should know who the old man is, right?" I asked quickly.


    With the magical power of the fox fairy, it should not be difficult to know the old man''s origin. Out of curiosity, I asked more.


    "Two thousand years ago, Lao Tzu Li Er built a temple and planted a tree in front of the temple. Later generations called it the Bodhi Temple, and the tree was the Bodhi tree. Later, Lao Tzu went west to Hanguan and disappeared, and no one saw him again. And this old man is here to look after the temple." Master Fox Fairy explained.


    Of course I know Li Er. He was a relatively important figure in history. He disappeared mysteriously and no one knew where he went. Some said he became an immortal after attaining enlightenment. Some said he died on the road. Others said he stole the royal family. of the Mountains and Seas, and then looked for the strange animals and scenery in the Classic of Mountains and Seas.


    But I have never heard of Lao Tzu building a temple. I know that the Bodhi Temple was built in the 13th year of Kangxi''s reign in the Qing Dynasty, not Lao Tzu Li Er.


    Master Fox Fairy said that she didn¡¯t know very well. Most of the things were told to her by my grandfather, and no living person could go to this Bodhi Temple unless they had a map.


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "Map? This one in my hand?" I spread it out for her to see. It was just a blank piece of paper.


    "If you are destined, you will naturally see it. If you are not destined to go to the temple, you will not be able to enter." The master said.


    It seemed... there was some truth to what he said, so I had to put the map away. It might be useful in the future. The old man dared to play tricks on me, but he would never dare to play tricks on the fox fairy. Maybe it was just that the time had not come yet.


    I looked at the time and saw that it was already twelve o''clock at midnight. It was a good time to go to the mass grave. I had to pull out the teeth of the bloody corpse one step ahead of Xu Feng to avoid being caught first.


    Twelve o''clock in the middle of the night is the time when the fierce ghost comes out of the cage, and the yin energy is very strong. Others may avoid this time, but I don''t. I just want the bloody corpse to jump out and extract my teeth by myself, saving me the effort of looking for him. .


    There are mass graves there, and anyone who dares to go there at midnight must have some moral integrity, otherwise there will be no bones left!


    But Master Fox Fairy suddenly stopped me and refused to let me go now. The agreed time was within three days, and she asked me to go only on the night of the third day.


    I''m a little embarrassed. Is it too late on the third night? What if that guy Xu Feng is faster than me?


    Naturally, the sooner the better for this kind of thing, we can¡¯t delay it! If you delay and give the opponent a chance, you will lose!


    Master Fox Fairy said there was no need to worry. The grave was extremely dangerous and Xu Feng would never be able to get in, let alone pull out the teeth of the bloody corpse. In order to prevent him from playing tricks, we have to win him at the last moment. After all, this so-called "big family" may not necessarily be very powerful, but there must be a way to play tricks. To be able to become a big Feng Shui family in this kind of city, you can rely only on your ability. no.


    Although I am better than him, I am still new to the industry, and I am weak and weak. The society is very simple, but people are complicated!


    The master said this, so naturally I had to listen to her and wait until the third night to go. When he thought I didn¡¯t dare to go, I suddenly appeared and caught him off guard, leaving him unprepared.


    During these three days, I was always paying attention to the news about the mass graves. Xu Feng led many people to "conquer" the mass graves, but I never showed up.


    In a day, the yang energy is at its strongest at noon and at its yiniest at midnight. In ancient times, beheading was done at noon. Why! Because Yang Qi is the most abundant, it is not easy for prisoners to become evil ghosts.


    Xu Feng also knew this, so he chose to enter the mass grave at noon. The time when the yang energy was at its strongest was the moment when the evil spirits were at their weakest. It was the right time to enter the mass grave at this time.


    But there is also a disadvantage. At this time, the evil spirit will hide and it will be more difficult to find. Whether it is ghosts or corpses, they are afraid of light and sun. Although the danger is reduced, it also increases the trouble.


    In order to make me look embarrassed in front of me, Xu Feng made this matter a big deal. Some people even placed bets on whether I would win against him. The odds were 1:100, and I was the 100.


    After all, I am just a nobody, and he is a talented young Feng Shui master. Anyone who buys me is mentally ill.


    But even a talented young Feng Shui master seems to be a little helpless in the face of such a ferocious grave. Even when the Yang energy is at its strongest, the grave is eerie and gloomy. There are always dark clouds and gloomy winds. Occasionally, you can hear The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling was particularly evil, and everyone around them felt creepy. Because this matter has spread, many people went to watch, but only the Feng Shui masters and other insiders, even the brave ones did not dare to approach. It was too scary, and even watching took courage.


    But Wu Sheng was worried about me, so he went, but I didn''t show up. He breathed a sigh of relief. He hoped that I would live. As for the rest, nothing mattered.


    As for the others, their purpose was obvious, they just wanted to see me run away. This is an interesting thing that happens only once in a hundred years. But if you come here to look at me, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life.


    Xu Feng entered the mass grave for two days in a row. On the first day, he returned with no success and was injured. It was extremely vicious, with ghosts and corpses inside. He almost confessed that he was inside.


    Unwilling to give in, he went in again the next day. Risking his life, he killed a zombie, pulled out its teeth and escaped.


    But unlike what we agreed, it was the blood corpse¡¯s teeth that needed to be extracted.


    Ordinary zombies are naturally incomparable to blood corpses, but Xu Feng said that the graves are ten times more ferocious than imagined, let alone blood corpses. If I can be like him and pull out the teeth of a zombie, then He loses! If that doesn''t work, just take off your clothes and run a few laps where there are the most people.


    It''s a pity, let alone extracting zombie teeth, I haven''t shown up yet, I am as timid as a mouse, and there is still a gap between him and this talented boy.


    On the third day, the number of people watching gradually decreased, and they all thought that I didn¡¯t dare to come, but Xu Feng looked like a villain and said that even if I didn¡¯t come, they would definitely hunt me out, and the bet had been made. Sure, want to escape? That was impossible, and he would never give up.


    More than a billion dragon balls have been lost in my hands. He will never give up until I am embarrassed to see others and my life is worse than death.


    With his background and financial resources, it would be easy to find me. Do you think I can escape?


    But he didn''t expect that I would come, and at nine o''clock in the evening on the third day, I would go to the grave.

 Chapter 41 Ridicule

    On the third night, I showed up! But no one recognized me, until Xu Feng''s expression changed, and then he exclaimed at me: "You coward, you only showed up now."


    For a moment, the scene was in an uproar, followed by jeers and boos.


    "Haha, I just came now. It''s almost past twelve o''clock. There''s no point in coming now."


    "You say he is timid, but he really dares to come. You say he is brave, he only dares to come now. Haha, it''s really funny, he is probably just a brainless person."


    "There was a good show to watch. Fortunately, I didn''t leave. It was indeed right to persist until the last moment."


    "Humph, you idiot. If you dare to challenge Xu Feng at this age, there are many people older than him who are not as good as him. He is a young genius."


    It was very dark, and they didn''t even see my face clearly, so they began to mock and joke. Of course, they didn''t need to see my face clearly, they were just waiting to see my joke. Compared to the weak and unknown person, It''s obviously more reliable to be on Xu Feng''s side.


    Moreover, in their view, I was overestimating my abilities. Challenging Xu Feng would undoubtedly be suicide, and making such a bet was obviously out of my mind.


    "Hmph, it''s nine o''clock now, and today is over in three hours. I struggled for two days and was covered in injuries before I pulled out the teeth of an ordinary zombie. You don''t think you can follow me in three hours? The same thing, right?" Xu Feng sneered, looking at me as if I were a fool, with a mocking expression.


    I shook my head: "I can''t do it!"


    "That''s fine, please feel free to come and bring the sow up. It''s ready for you." Xu Feng clapped his hands, and two big men immediately pulled up a sow, and then looked at me with evil intentions. smile.


    For a moment, it seemed like there were countless mobile phone cameras pointed at me. They all forgot about the taboo of not taking photos at the grave, and they just wanted to watch my jokes.


    At this time, Wu Sheng walked out quickly. Of all the people, he was the only one who really cared about me, but he didn''t come out to help me, but to beg me for mercy.


    "Master Xu, he is young and ignorant. With your status, don''t argue with him. Give me some face, okay? I have a pair of Qianlong porcelain bowls from the Qing Dynasty at home, which I can give to you. This grudge is over. Come on!" Wu Sheng begged Xu Feng and began to complain to me, "You silly boy, why are you still here?"


    "Huh? Do you think I, Xu Feng, am short of money? No one can help me with this matter today. I have to make him pay the price. This is the result of messing with me, Xu Feng. Also, Mr. Wu, don''t forget, You are a fair person yourself, how can you protect me?" Xu Feng not only refused to give Wu Sheng face, but also spoke angrily, leaving Wu Sheng speechless.


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "No, you misunderstood what I said." I suddenly raised the corners of my mouth and showed an evil smile, "Of course I can''t pull out the teeth of ordinary zombies. I will pull out the teeth of blood zombies as promised in the bet. "


    "Huh? What the hell are you talking about? The feng shui of this random grave has been changed and it has become a yin-nurturing place. The resentment is soaring and the corpse aura is extremely strong. The ordinary zombies here are ten times more powerful than normal zombies. Those who pull out the bloody corpses Ya, you are so brazen! I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to get in. If you see the bloody corpse, I''m afraid you will die." Xu Feng began to sarcastically say that he couldn''t even do it, so naturally he wouldn''t believe that I could do it.


    "Also, don''t forget, you only have three hours." Xu Feng added, wanting to continue to hit me.


    After Wu Sheng heard this, he was also worried, feeling that I had no hope of beating Xu Feng.


    "Xiaoyang, stop being stubborn and listen to me. If you admit your mistake, I''ll give you some more money. Once Master Xu calms down, this matter will be over. Don''t be brave again. I really don''t want to see you being humiliated. If your grandfather knew it, he would be sad too." Wu Sheng persuaded me earnestly.


    "Three hours? That''s enough! I''m a little sleepy tonight. I''ll try my best to go back to bed as soon as possible." I yawned and didn''t take Xu Feng''s words to heart at all, looking nonchalant.


    Then I stopped paying attention to anyone and walked straight towards the entrance of the mass grave. Wu Sheng couldn''t hold me back even if he wanted to. Amid everyone''s boos, I stepped into the graveyard step by step.


    "Don''t die, you idiot!"


    "Haha, that fool really went in. It''s night now. If you go in during the day, you''ll almost die. He still chooses to go in at night. Is there something wrong with his brain?"


    "Haha, people who want to arm-wrestle with Xu Feng must have very good brains. At this age, those who can be as good as Xu Feng can almost be counted with one hand."


    "A fool challenges a genius. I love eating this melon. I hope he can come out safely. I also want to watch the show. I stayed in this gloomy place for three days. If I can''t see it, I will be depressed to death."


    Jokes and taunts came one after another from behind, but a gloomy wind in the cemetery suddenly pulled my thoughts to the surroundings.


    "It''s so cold!" I shivered suddenly. Such a cool breeze is really rare. These graves are really dangerous. And although Xu Feng is annoying, he is considered a relatively strong Feng Shui master I have seen in this city. .


    One is the housekeeper and the other is him, both of whom are considered to be of decent moral character, and he is much younger than the housekeeper. They are both suffering here, which shows that this is indeed not a good place. It is not impossible to call him a genius, but it depends on the relationship between the two. Who can compare, if you compare with me, haha...


    I glanced at the mass graves. There were many ghosts and shadows around me. The dark wind blew on my body like needles pricking me. Occasionally, I would hear a scream, like the cry of a child, but no one could be seen, only ghosts.


    The tombs here are dilapidated, the coffins are exposed, some tombstones are tilted, and many bones lie on the ground, as if they are smiling at you.


    "Hmph, if you dare to cause trouble here without surrendering, you are asking for trouble!" I snorted coldly, not afraid at all.


    But as soon as these words came out, there were more ghosts, and with a pop, many green will-o''-the-wisps rose up, and then danced wildly in the air, which was extremely scary and terrifying to watch.


    "Is that it?" I twisted out the yellow talisman with two fingers and hit it directly on the will-o''-the-wisp. With a bang, sparks burst out from the yellow talisman, which immediately extinguished the will-o''-the-wisp.


    The ghosts around me seemed to know that I was not a good person, and they began to become restless. Whirring sounds were heard, and countless ghost figures were twisting, pale faces appeared one after another, and then floated towards me.

 Chapter 42 Birthmarks to Suppress Ghosts

    There are more and more ghosts, and the whole tomb is whistling with a sinister wind, which is particularly scary. Green will-o''-the-wisps are floating in the air, making people''s skin numb when they look at it. No wonder Xu Feng spent a lot of effort to get in, this place It''s really fierce.


    Looking at the entire cemetery, I have already seen the shortcomings. Originally, this cemetery was normal. Although it was not a Feng Shui treasure land, there was nothing wrong with it. Of course, if this cemetery was a Feng Shui treasure land, dragon veins, etc., The people in Jingming Village will no longer be so poor, and they can''t find a wife. It feels like every family is about to lose their incest.


    This graveyard is ordinary, not very good, not particularly bad, but the reason why it is turned into a place where corpses are raised is obviously because someone has changed the feng shui, and the change has been extremely clever. He is a first-class master. .


    The tombs were originally connected together, but for some reason, a path suddenly opened in the middle.


    Although this trail is inconspicuous, it is full of knowledge. This is called Tianzhansha, one of the seven evil spirits in the cemetery. After cutting it in the middle, the feng shui of the cemetery will be broken. It is a big disaster! The descendants of future generations are likely to die suddenly and become disabled unexpectedly.


    This is one of the first. The second is that the entrance to the mountain tomb has also been tampered with. The road is a bit ruined, but it is not obvious. It seems that someone has circled it and strangled its neck. This is called breaking the neck and wrapping the head.


    Breaking the neck and wrapping the head is also a kind of bad feng shui. The family members will either be punished or hanged to death. They must be repaired quickly to ensure the safety of the family, otherwise it will be extremely terrifying.


    Not only that, the entire mountain tomb has been modified, countless of them. This person really has a big grudge against Jingming Village. He is going to massacre the village. Let¡¯s not talk about the small ones. The biggest and most vicious changes are probably The entire mountain tomb was changed to Baihusha.


    If it is Qinglong, then this is a good thing. As long as there are no highlights, the future generations will rise steadily. Why not click? Because the dragon with eyes will fly away and take away the Feng Shui luck, then the Feng Shui will be corrupted and the cemetery will turn into a rotten grave.


    This is the dragon''s lair. Even if it is not real, the modified dragon''s lair is good for the Feng Shui cemetery.


    But the white tiger is different. The white tiger is an evil position. If it is changed to a white tiger, then the cemetery will become an evil place!


    This is not an ordinary white tiger, this is called a white tiger with hammered breasts. In a cemetery with this pattern, the women in the family will have strange signs of promiscuity, and the family members will eventually become angry and suffer from diseases such as death.


    Therefore, do not equate this kind of hole with the noble dragon and the like. The white tiger itself is an evil position. Anyone who knows anything knows that no one will bury the tomb in the land of the white tiger.


    Also, the head of this white tiger is still pointing towards the village, which is terrifying. The village grave is sinister and sinister. No wonder not many people in this village survive in the end.


    I don''t sympathize with them. After all, retaliation is retaliation. It is only natural that the girl''s father avenges his daughter. Whether he uses Feng Shui techniques to massacre the village or kills people, it is their own business. Who told you not to do good things? Retribution, if it were my daughter who was tortured and ruined like this, I would kill her even more!


    But I have to say that this girl''s father is indeed a master of Feng Shui. Once the Feng Shui pattern is changed, the village will be massacred without having to do it himself, killing people invisible. But changing Feng Shui and observing Feng Shui are two different things.


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    It''s easy to see, but it''s difficult to change it. It''s admirable to change it into such a fierce white tiger pattern.


    But today I¡¯m not here to see the Feng Shui, nor am I here to change the Feng Shui, but I¡¯m here to get the teeth from the bloody corpse. This cemetery is extremely dangerous. Within five minutes, the mountains and fields are already filled with ghosts.


    To be honest, there are really not many people who can come in and out at night. The darker the cemetery, the gloomier it is. If it is twelve o''clock, it is probably more sinister. That is the time when the evil spirits come out of their cages.


    "Give me my life, give me my life!"


    At this time, a large group of evil ghosts were lined up, their faces were as white as paper, and their faces were glowing with green light. They slowly gathered towards me ferociously. Their hair was disheveled and their feet did not touch the ground. They were so numerous that they could rival the hundreds of ghosts walking at night. , even more terrifying than that, because every one of them is filled with resentment, and seems to be extremely unwilling to die.


    What can you do if you don''t give in? Evil will be punished. If you don''t reincarnate here to cause trouble, you will only add more evil.


    When they surrounded me, I took off my shirt, revealing the Qilin birthmark all over my back. The birthmark was like a ray of light, making all the ghosts afraid to come near.


    The man chosen by heaven, the destiny of the unicorn, how dare the monsters and ghosts come to invade!


    "Thousands of curses are placed in the heart, and punishments from heaven are meted out with words. God sends orders to deserve it, and the evil spirits retreat!"


    I recited the incantation and combined it with the Kirin birthmark on my body, and cast three incantations and five orders. The ten yellow talismans in my hand glowed faintly, and they all attacked the evil spirits from all directions. There were too many, and I could only disperse them. If I kill them one by one, it won''t work until dawn, and I only have three hours. People outside are waiting to see my joke, but what is really funny is that they are clowns and don''t know it. I have to Let them know themselves.


    The curse was like thunder, coupled with the power of the Kirin birthmark, which made these evil spirits panic and retreat, trembling and retreating, fearing that I would beat them to ashes and not even protect their souls. Some of them almost killed me when they saw my birthmark. I knelt down, for fear of offending the heavens and beings, my soul would disappear, and I would never be reincarnated again.


    In an instant, all ghosts were gone, the cold wind dissipated, the will-o''-wisps were extinguished, and the cemetery returned to silence. Only a few crows occasionally sounded, and the cold cemetery seemed to have returned to normal.


    "call¡­¡­"


    I took a long breath and put on my shirt. In fact, I wasn''t sure that I would deal with these evil spirits so quickly, but I didn''t expect the effect to be better than I thought. It saved me a lot of effort. Although there were many evil ghosts in the cemetery, they were also Ordinary evil ghosts, nothing special.


    I took out the compass and started to measure the corpse energy. There were not only ghosts here, but also zombies. Corpses were raised in the underworld. So many ghost graves would definitely breed a few zombies, and my mission was to find Xu Feng. The bloody corpse I was talking about.


    The corpse ghost is different from the ghost. The corpse will only appear at extremely cloudy times, such as full moon nights, unless someone disturbs it or makes it smell the smell of blood.


    I don¡¯t want to wait and see, because my time is limited, so I have to take the initiative. The compass in my hand can detect the direction of the corpse energy or the places where the corpse energy is strong. With my Feng Shui skills, I should be able to find the location of the bloody corpse, but I hope everything goes smoothly and don''t find fault. I''m not interested in ordinary zombies.


    Corpse transformation can occur in various ways, including being infected with corpse poison, borrowing the yang energy of a living person, feng shui problems, being exposed to the moonlight, passing by a black cat, being possessed by evil spirits and other evil things, leaving the soul behind, being struck by lightning, etc. , and the zombies caused by various problems will become different zombies. The blood zombie is the most terrifying. It is a zombie formed by absorbing human blood. It is more powerful than ordinary zombies, and it takes longer to form. If Tao Xing If you are not high, try not to mess with this thing. One bite will kill you suddenly, and you will also be infected with corpse poison and become a new zombie.


    Even if a tomb robber encounters this thing, he has to give up entering, otherwise, he will only risk his own life. Blood corpses are easier to find than ordinary zombies, because there is the smell of blood nearby, and even the color of the soil is Dark red.


    I followed the compass pointer to the top of the tomb, which is the highest point. The tomb is not high, and it only took half an hour to reach the top. After reaching the top, the pointer stopped moving, and then pointed to a place. I turned around. Look, that''s exactly a tomb.


    I took a look at the soil under my feet. It was dark red, a bit like blood.


    It''s you, baby!

 Chapter 43 Tiangang Big Dipper Array

    The top of the tomb mountain has shade on all sides, making it an excellent place to raise corpses. The tomb in front of me faces the south.


    The green dragon in the east, the white tiger in the south, and the white tiger belong to the evil side. The corpse in this grave will definitely become a evil thing. No wonder even the soil is the color of blood. It is undoubtedly a bloody corpse.


    "I finally found you, baby." I felt happy and started thinking about how to deal with him.


    There are many things to deal with the corpse, such as glutinous rice, walnut nails, peach wood swords, ink buckets, etc., but the bloody corpse is very fierce. I don¡¯t know if these things alone can subdue him. I took out all the magic weapons from my backpack, except for the ones mentioned above. These, as well as the Eight Diagrams Mirror, bronze coins, etc., must not be careless when dealing with blood corpses, as they can easily break here if not careful.


    This tomb is in tatters, the coffin is half buried, the tombstone has been broken into pieces, and the coffin nails are scattered on the floor. There is a very violent corpse gas in the coffin. The bloody corpse should be lying in it. If he smells my Popularity may pop up immediately, so I have to be prepared in advance.


    I wrapped the ink fountain around it, forming a shape of a seven-pointed star, trapping the tomb tightly, and then scattered glutinous rice on the ground.


    At this moment, the coffin suddenly creaked and cracked a small crack. Inside the dark coffin, there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at me. It was extremely penetrating. The cold wind blew through, and the smell of corpses was very choking. People are worse than stinking ditches, they are disgusting.


    The coffin in the tomb was opened a small crack, and even the coffins next to it were also opened. It seemed that there were pairs of terrifying eyes peeking at me from inside the coffin.


    My heart skipped a beat. The corpses around me were probably frozen, and this blood corpse became the king here. If I want to deal with the blood corpse, I must also deal with the surrounding corpses.


    I counted the coffins and tombs around me. No more, no less, exactly seven, and they were arranged in a very clever order. It was extremely weird. I thought about it for a while before I realized that this should be the coffin of the Seven Immortals!


    This "immortal" does not refer to gods, but to corpses!


    The so-called Seven Immortal Coffins use the evil energy of the earth and the corpse energy of the seven coffins to make the middle coffin an "immortal", and the middle coffin is a blood corpse.


    It turns out that the blood corpse was made by someone, and this person should be the girl''s father. This kind of blood corpse is more ferocious than the naturally formed blood corpse, and it is also protected by seven zombies, which is extremely powerful.


    With this "ferocious" bloody corpse, this tomb can only become a mass grave forever, and the descendants of the people buried here will definitely have a miserable life. They will be poor and sick for generations, even if they have a few lives. He managed to escape, but the rest of his life would not be easy, and even his descendants would be unlucky as well. The girl''s father''s methods could be described as cruel among the cruel.


    Just in response to those words, if you touch my closest relatives, I will make fun of your whole family. They will never have peace for generations to come. It is so terrifying. No wonder the people in this village die with their eyes open and become resentful ghosts.


    Also, no wonder the people who mined this place died miserably. This tomb must not be moved unless the entire pattern is changed, and the Seven Immortals Coffin and the Blood Corpse are both broken.


    Fortunately, a crematorium was built in that village. If it had been anything else, there would have been bloody disasters every day, and bloody corpses would have been slaughtered there.


    There won''t be any problem with the crematorium. Anyway, it is a place where the dead are dead and the corpses are full of aura.


    My arrival seemed to have disturbed "them". Both the bloody corpses and the zombies in the Seven Immortals Coffin were all awakened. The corpse energy on the top of the mountain suddenly doubled, becoming fierce and violent.


    No wonder Xu Feng didn''t dare to come. If he came up alone, he would definitely die. Not to mention the blood corpses, these seven zombies are enough for him to drink a pot. He would be complacent after pulling out the teeth of an ordinary zombie. He would belch when he encounters these. .


    Suddenly there was a creak, and all the seven coffins around were opened. Then with a bang, the coffin lid fell to the ground next to it. A corpse gas, like white smoke, spread out from the coffin, exuding a foul stench.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    The seven zombies sat up in a neat movement, then all turned their heads and looked at me. The scene was so weird that it made people feel creepy and made their palms sweat.


    These zombies have ferocious faces, two sharp and long teeth, and long hair on their bodies. They look weird. They are five men and one woman. Although the corpses are not rotten, it is difficult to distinguish their true appearance. They look disgusting. The clothes They were tattered and stiff, as if they were moldy. Their eyes looked at me motionlessly, which made me feel a little panicked.


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a handsome guy?" I twisted the yellow talisman in my hand and chanted a spell. With a pop, the yellow talisman caught fire. I threw it directly into the coffin of one of the zombies, and the coffin immediately burned.


    The zombies were afraid of fire and jumped out immediately. The seven zombies were extremely fierce, but they jumped stiffly and rushed towards me with ferocious faces, trying to bite my neck off.


    "The mysterious method of heaven and earth, soldiers follow the seal, look like the sky in sackcloth, behead corpses and destroy evil."


    I immediately cast the Mai Corpse Killing Curse, then bit off my finger, smeared the blood on the peach wood sword, and then used the yellow talisman to kill them.


    The mahogany sword glowed yellow, as sharp as a heavenly weapon, and my swordsmanship was like a god. The blade cut off a zombie''s head like lightning. The zombie''s body twitched crazily as if it had been electrocuted, and fell to the ground a few seconds later. , died on the spot!


    The other two zombies were pierced into the heart by my mahogany sword, and there was smoke from the heart. After a few crackling sounds, they also pulled out the sword and fell to the ground and "died". In the blink of an eye, three of the seven "immortals" were killed.


    I paused for a moment and took a few steps back, but the remaining four zombies refused to let me go and still jumped up, trying to suck my blood.


    I threw out a handful of glutinous rice. When it fell on them, it made a crackling sound, like sparks. Soon all the glutinous rice fell to the ground. It was extremely charred and black smoke was emitting, but it was enough to scare them away. A dozen steps.


    I took this opportunity to take out the walnut nails I prepared, and hit two of the zombies on the forehead like darts. With two snaps, the walnut nails hit the zombies'' heads, glowing golden, and the two zombies immediately fell to the ground. If they move, I will immediately burn the corpse with a yellow talisman to prevent them from having a chance to struggle. In less than half a moment, the two zombies were reduced to ashes. The talisman fire is Yang fire, and it burns Yin very quickly. When it encounters Yin energy and corpse energy, it will Burn and eliminate.


    Zombies have no brains, and the remaining two didn''t know how to live or die, and they even tried to bite me.


    I swung the mahogany sword, and after more than ten rounds, I killed them at their feet. The zombies twitched for a while and then fell to the ground. Mai''s corpse-killing curse was extremely powerful, and it was more than enough to kill them.


    I wiped the hot sweat from my forehead and took a long breath. I finally solved the "Seven Immortals", but it took a lot of effort.


    "It''s your turn, come out!" I said to the coffin in the middle. The bloody corpse had been hiding inside the coffin and watching, with only a small crack showing.


    As if he could understand people''s words, with a bang, the entire coffin lid flew out and hit me.


    I immediately used all my strength and kicked it open. There was a loud bang and the coffin lid shattered into pieces.


    The bloody corpse got up. Unlike other zombies, he jumped directly out of the coffin, almost four meters high, and then he roared and pinched me with both hands.


    This bloody corpse is red all over. The body is not rotten at all. The face is ferocious and terrifying. The whole body is covered with fine red hair. The nails on the ten fingers are extremely long and sharp. The two tusks are twice as long as those of the zombie just now. It is estimated that one mouthful It can bite the necks of ordinary people.


    I immediately swung the mahogany sword and slashed at him, but the sword struck him like a weak white paper. His body was like steel, and he was extremely powerful. After a roar, he knocked me back three meters.


    As expected of a blood corpse, it was completely different from the zombies just now.


    I didn''t dare to be careless anymore, so I quickly dealt with it carefully. Fortunately, I had already set up the ink fountain array. The bloody corpse wanted to pursue him, but the ink fountain entangled him unexpectedly. As soon as the ink fountain line touched him, it immediately glowed red and then emitted light like a wire. There were sparks and crackling sounds, and the glutinous rice under his feet also had an effect. It exploded under his feet. He jumped when he stepped on it, as if he was uncomfortable with the explosion.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    The bloody corpse seemed to be extremely angry, roaring to the sky, and spit out a breath of corpse gas, which had an extremely foul stench.


    With a bang, the Mo Dou Formation was broken by him, and he broke out, and the damage caused by the Mo Dou Line and Nuomi to him was very small, almost negligible. The Blood Corpse was indeed powerful, and it seemed that ordinary magic weapons were harmful to him. It won''t do much, let alone kill him. Even Mai''s Corpse Killing Curse couldn''t cut through his powerful corpse.


    At this time, I looked up at the sky and found that the Big Dipper was unusually bright. The seven stars were arranged in the sky like a formation.


    My mind moved, and I soon had a way to deal with the blood corpse. Since you were created with the help of the evil spirit of the Earthly Demon, I will use the Heavenly Formation to kill you.


    The bloody corpse came out of the ink fighting formation and immediately bit me, like a hellish Shura, exuding a foul-smelling corpse aura, and its two sharp teeth seemed to emit a cold light, making people tremble with fear.


    This time I did not confront him head-on, but I used clever steps and movement to avoid him. I took out seven bronze coins, each one dripped with my blood, and arranged them in the order of the Big Dipper. .


    This move is called the Tiangang Big Dipper Formation. It is a regular combination of one yuan, two rituals, three talents, four phases, five elements, six unions and seven stars. It combines the magic of yin and yang and the method of talismans to destroy evil spirits and has infinite power.


    I have a deep understanding of this formation, and I can even use the power of the Seven Stars of the Heavenly Dou to link it up, increasing its power dozens of times. Even a bloody corpse cannot resist it.


    After finishing, I started to lure the enemy deeper, and introduced the bloody corpse into the formation step by step. Then I put my hands together and chanted a mantra: "Seven stars descend to the spirit, heaven''s way subdues the law, help me with divine power, and kill the corpse evil."


    At this time, the seven ancient copper coins emitted golden light, and then connected together to form a formation of the Big Dipper. The seven stars in the sky seemed to be brighter, as if some power had descended, and the linkage produced a force to destroy evil. , echoing each other, a ray of light shone on the bloody corpse.


    Suddenly, the bloody corpse''s body crackled, causing ulcers all over his body. He fell to the ground and died on the spot. His death was tragic. His invincible body was like an ant in front of this evil-killing power.


    Looking at the motionless bloody corpse covered in black smoke, I smiled. I wonder what it feels like to interact with a sow, haha.

 Chapter 44 Fulfilling the Promise

    The blood corpse has been killed by me with the Big Dipper Formation. I pulled out his zombie teeth easily, but it was a bit smelly. The smell made me almost spit it out. It was so disgusting that I haven''t seen it for many years. I brushed my teeth, and there was still a corpse smell.


    Afraid that Xu Feng would not recognize it, I put all the remains of the bloody corpse into the coffin, and then carried it down the mountain.


    I looked at the time and saw that it was close to twelve o''clock. At this time, everyone near the graveyard thought I was dead. Xu Feng was even more proud, as if he was waiting to collect my body after twelve o''clock.


    But he never expected that I came out safely. Not only was he the one who pulled out the bloody corpse, but I also brought the bloody corpse out for him so that he could have a good look at it.


    The moment I came out, everyone was silent. The scene that had been chattering just now suddenly became quiet. Some people even looked at me in disbelief, kept rubbing their eyes, and even more funny ones said Am I already dead, and what comes out now is a ghost.


    "Impossible, these graves are extremely vicious. How can you come out safely at night? I don''t believe it. You must have been squatting outside the grave until now, waiting for the time to come out, right?" Xu Feng also said He didn''t believe it. In his opinion, this was extremely unbelievable.


    "Hmph, Master Xu, you are really good at deceiving yourself and others!" I sneered, and then threw the blood corpse teeth in front of him, "This is the corpse tooth of the blood corpse. I won, so don''t lie."


    "You also pulled out the teeth of the bloody corpse?" Xu Feng was shocked. When he made this bet, he probably didn''t think much about it, but after going in and out of the grave for the past two days, he could clearly understand that, let alone pulling out the teeth, The blood corpse''s teeth are gone. People who can enter and exit this place at night are already considered to be extremely advanced. If they can pull out the blood corpse''s teeth, their cultivation level is considered to be extremely high.


    You know, Xu Feng entered the mass grave at a time when he was most energetic, but he only killed an ordinary zombie and paid a heavy price. When he came out, he was already scarred.


    It''s night now, and the yin energy in the mass graves has at least tripled. The danger is unpredictable. The mountains are full of resentful spirits. If you go in, you will probably be eaten by the ghosts, let alone the bloody corpses.


    The feng shui of the cemetery has been modified by masters before, and it is a truly terrifying place. Even Xu Feng, a feng shui master known as a young genius, dare not enter the cemetery at night, let alone me.


    But not only did I come out, I also defeated him and pulled out the teeth of the bloody corpse. How could he believe this?


    "Hmph, it''s hard to say whether these teeth are real or not. Why are you pretending?" Xu Feng looked at the blood corpse teeth with disdain, but then his expression immediately changed. The blood corpse''s teeth are different from ordinary zombie teeth. They are quite capable. People can tell it at a glance.


    "Master, this... these are really bloody corpse teeth." The master next to Xu Feng also panicked. Doesn''t this mean he lost? And with so many Feng Shui masters and Yin people present, it¡¯s impossible for them all to be blind, right?


    "Shut up and think of a way. With so many people watching, I have to die on the spot." Xu Feng panicked and turned around to glare at the master. He never expected that I could actually defeat him. The unexpected thing happened to him. His hands and feet were shaking and he was at a loss.


    The master was as cunning as a weasel. He was startled at first, then quickly calmed down, his eyes rolled around, and finally his eyebrows moved, as if he had thought of a solution.


    "Boy, this is the Blood Corpse Tooth, but..." Master showed a sinister smile, "How do you prove that the Blood Corpse Tooth is the one you came from the mountain..."


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    Before he finished speaking, I threw the coffin on my shoulder to the ground with a bang, and the master was immediately speechless.


    Lying in the coffin was a horrifying bloody corpse, but it was covered in black smoke, its body was in disrepair, and two corpse teeth were missing from his mouth.


    "Master, do you want to examine this bloody corpse?" I sneered.


    "This..." The master had nothing to say, he was stunned, while Xu Feng''s face turned pale.


    I know what he wants to say, saying that I cheated, and brought the Blood Corpse Fang before going up the mountain, so that he could slander me. They are powerful, and others must believe him. I got in and out of such a terrifying chaos safely at night. Graves, and pulling out the bloody corpses of people, how high is this path?


    They would rather believe that I cheated than believe that I have this kind of behavior at a young age. If Xu Feng is a genius, then I am a super genius. How can they accept that an unknown person who suddenly appears is a super genius?


    But I had the foresight to carry the killed bloody corpses down the mountain. Fresh bloody corpses and freshly extracted corpse teeth. I don''t think you are fooling around?


    The surroundings were extremely quiet. People who wanted to see my joke were all stunned. Xu Feng...actually lost! And my conduct shocked them.


    Xu Feng also froze on the spot, clenching his fists tightly, otherwise what could he do?


    It was Mr. Wu Sheng who broke the silence. He said with a smile: "Master Xu, you have lost, please fulfill your promise!"


    Only then did I remember that Mr. Wu is a notary public. He has always stood by me and was worried that something would happen to me. But now that I have returned safely, he is no longer afraid of offending Xu Feng.


    "Xiaoyang, you are really good. Your grandfather probably wasn''t this strong when he was the same age as you." Wu Sheng gave a thumbs up, and the worry just now disappeared. He was the only one who stood by my side, so I was quite touched.


    But now the outcome is decided, even if the Jade Emperor comes, Xu Feng cannot be saved.


    "Boy, you have to be merciful and merciful. You have already taken advantage of me tonight, so there is no need to be aggressive. Give me some respect and I will ensure that no one dares to bully you in this city from now on! Otherwise, you won''t survive for three days." Xu Feng suddenly whispered to me and began to use both soft and hard tactics.


    "Who do you think you want me to give you face?" I snorted coldly, not buying into Xu Feng''s fault at all.


    If I were to "complicit" with such a person, I would rather go to shit. If I spare him tonight, what will happen to the female ghost? That female ghost can never be reincarnated. I must make him repay this debt! Also, he ruined my business and prevented me from completing my yin and yang business and unable to collect money. Where would his dignity be if I didn''t take care of him?


    Forcibly interfering in other people''s affairs is a violation of the Feng Shui master''s rules. He must bear the consequences of the evil he sows.


    "Make a price, I''ll pay you any amount, don''t be disrespectful anymore." Xu Feng clenched his fists, veins popped out, and his face was extremely ugly, but no matter how angry he was, it was useless, he lost, he lost. , I''m right, and Young Master Xu doesn''t dare to be unreasonable in front of so many people.


    "Okay, give me one trillion and I''ll think about it. How about that? Is that a compliment?" I joked. The angrier he is, the happier I am.


    "You..." Xu Feng was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but there was nothing he could do to me. He didn''t expect that I had no interest in money, so he just wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    "Master Xu, you are from the Feng Shui family. You don''t want to cheat, do you? Breaking trust is very serious in the Feng Shui world." Mr. Wu Sheng reminded me again. With him around, Xu Feng would not dare to treat me. What''s going on? He is also a very prestigious person in the antique world.


    And with him as a notary, Xu Feng can''t cheat.


    "Please, Master Xu." I suppressed a smile.


    Xu Feng gritted his teeth, and his face seemed to turn purple from holding back. Trust in the Feng Shui world is extremely important. If you forcibly break your trust, the consequences will be serious. And with so many people watching, if you dare to cheat, word will spread quickly. It''s okay for a small sect. , for a big family, reputation and credibility are more important than anything else, and Xu Feng probably understands this better than anyone else.


    "You wait for me, I will definitely make your life worse than death in the future!" Xu Feng''s eyes were extremely vicious, and he looked at me fiercely. He would repay the humiliation I brought him a hundredfold.


    "Huh, future? I''m afraid you don''t have a future." I whispered softly.


    The master has given instructions, how can I let him live! If he is not dealt with tonight, there will be endless troubles in the future. After this incident, Xu Feng will definitely not be done with me.


    If you want to have no trouble, you must solve it completely. This is what my master taught me!


    Only by killing him can we get rid of him once and for all!


    At this time, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of my mouth, and then I secretly raised my fingers and began to recite a spell.

 Chapter 45 Sow goes crazy

    At this time, the sow suddenly went crazy and rushed towards Xu Feng.


    Xu Feng let out a shrill wail, but a sow weighing two hundred pounds and going crazy was very scary. Xu Feng could only run forward like crazy.


    "Master, be careful!" the master shouted hurriedly, trying to block the way and subdue the sow.


    At this time, I put my ten fingers together and kept pinching the hand. Under my urging, the curse became more terrifying. The sow suddenly showed its fangs, with a ferocious face, and bit the master''s neck fiercely.


    This was a domestic pig, not a wild boar. The master never expected that it could bite people. He was caught off guard and his throat was bitten by the sow.


    "Save me, call 120 quickly, please." The master said reluctantly, his body was twitching, blood was flowing, and his face suddenly became as white as flour.


    The sow flew away, and the other Yin people quickly gathered around me, while I chased Xu Feng.


    This road was a typical mountain road, with many potholes, uneven heights, and many rocks. Xu Feng should have died if he was chased like that.


    When I found Xu Feng, he was already dying. There was blood all the way. The sow disappeared, leaving only Xu Feng dripping with blood.


    "Help...save me, call...an ambulance." Xu Feng seemed to be still conscious. He stretched out his trembling hands, and then asked me for help weakly. The arrogance he had just now was gone. The genius boy was like a dead animal. dog.


    "Master Xu, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, it''s just that there''s no signal!" I said, putting the phone in front of him.


    "Yes...obviously, there is..." Xu Feng saw it, and he weakly raised his hand to snatch the phone away, but I directly pressed the power button.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, the phone probably ran out of battery and turned off automatically." I showed a sinister smile. Now Xu Feng''s expression was just like the female ghost''s expression before she died, full of despair!


    "It''s you... How dare you kill me? Are you... not afraid of death?" Xu Feng became angry, the muscles on his face were twitching, his mouth was full of blood, and he kept coughing. With this breath, I directly accelerated my speed. his death.


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "Haha... Genius, if I kill you and Master, who else will know about me?" I squatted down and said every word, with a much crueler expression than him.


    It was so dark that the people who were watching just now didn''t even see my face clearly. Moreover, I didn''t sign up or give my last name. Who knows me? Even Xu Feng and Master may not know about me. Once the two of them die now, my troubles will be completely gone.


    Wu Sheng has this relationship with my grandfather. He will not betray me, and he is rich. No one dares to threaten him. Instead, keeping Xu Feng and the master is a disaster. The master is right. If the trouble is not solved, then keep them. It will be eternal trouble.


    Besides, what does it have to do with me if the sow went crazy and killed Xu Feng and Master? With so many people watching, I did nothing. The sow still belongs to Xu Feng.


    "You...you..." Xu Feng covered his chest and was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He never imagined that I could be so vicious and kill him in front of so many people. No one in the city knew yet. Extremely deep and extremely clever.


    "Pfft..." Xu Feng was so angry that he vomited blood and died immediately.


    I lost my face and my life. Haha, I would be angry too. A genius who died of anger, let¡¯s go all the way!


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. Taking advantage of the darkness, I left here without leaving my name and no one could see my face clearly.


    They only know that a young man defeated Xu Feng, a genius in the field of Feng Shui. An unknown person went to the most vicious graveyard alone in the middle of the night. Not only did he come out unscathed, he also killed and pulled out the bloody corpses. teeth.


    Someone wants to find me, but I have disappeared. Xu Feng is dead, Master is also dead, and Mr. Wu keeps silent about me. What happened tonight has become a legend and is talked about in the Feng Shui community. Of course, There is a short video about Xu Feng dancing with a sow.


    The people of the Xu family lost face and died, so they naturally wanted to take revenge on me, but they had no idea who I was, and didn''t even have any clues. In the end, they couldn''t find me, so they had no choice but to let it go.


    I solved Xu Feng and took my revenge. I felt very happy. When I returned to the ancient house, I burned three sticks of incense and burned some paper money for the female ghost, although I knew she could no longer enjoy it.


    After Xu Feng''s incident was over, there was no follow-up and no trouble. But I heard that people from the Xu family searched for me everywhere and found many powerful Feng Shui masters to deal with me, but it was of no use at all. They didn''t know about me at all. No one can find me.


    The Xu family people still wanted to anger me, saying that I was a coward and a coward, trying to force me out, but I didn''t bother them at all, and let them bark, and stopped when they got tired. I''m not that stupid. .


    Now I am a fledgling, weak and weak, and it is a bit difficult to deal with a family. I will retreat as soon as I take revenge. I will never be willing to fight or show off my strength.


    Xu Feng''s matter soon settled down, and next, I''m going to mess with Mr. Chen.


    The deadline I gave has passed, and he still hasn''t given me the money. I will never be merciful to this old guy! See how I deal with him!

 Chapter 46 Changing Feng Shui

    The Chen family is in the jewelry and hotel business. Mr. Chen has three daughters, each of whom is as beautiful as a flower. Chen Ling is the eldest. The other two seem to have gone abroad to study and come back occasionally, but looking at Chen Ling''s beauty, I also know the other two. How beautiful this sister is.


    Chen Ling''s mother died early, but Mr. Chen did not marry again. However, he always wanted a son, and he kept many women, even female celebrities, young models, etc., but nothing came of it. The son he wanted has yet to come out.


    In addition to these, I also found the ancestral graves of the Chen family. If I want to get rid of him, I have to start from the Feng Shui treasure of his family.


    As long as I change the feng shui, the Chen family will definitely have a hard time. Haha, if you still want to be a bad guy, I will let you lose more than you gain.


    At night, I secretly found the ancestral grave of the Chen family. It was a tomb where all the Chen family members were buried.


    After seeing the ancestral graves of the Chen family, I couldn''t help but sigh, what a great hole!


    The Feng Shui tomb of the Chen family is called Jiangjun''s case. The so-called "Jiangjun''s case" cemetery layout refers to the shape of the cemetery''s table mountain, which is like a person extending three fingers. This type of table mountain pattern is very conducive to the fortune and financial fortune of future generations. That''s why the Chen family''s business is booming and they are getting richer and richer.


    The Feng Shui tombs in the General''s case are very rare and are among the top ten treasured tombs. The Chen family is able to cultivate such Feng Shui, which is really a blessing accumulated by their ancestors for eight lifetimes.


    Even so, it still doesn''t make me marvel. The Chen family''s tombs have more than one pattern, but two patterns merged. The other pattern is called Jade Girl Peak, which is in the General Case. Not only do the two patterns not affect each other, On the contrary, it merged well and raised the Feng Shui to a higher level, becoming an excellent Feng Shui treasure place.


    Jade Girl Peak is also one of the top ten Feng Shui treasures. It refers to the mountain in front of the cemetery. Such a mountain and the owner of such a tomb will produce beautiful women. No wonder the three girls of the Chen family are as beautiful as flowers, graceful and charming.


    With Feng Shui like the Chen family, if they don''t do evil, it is estimated that they will be prosperous and prosperous for a hundred years, and their descendants will surely rise to prominence, make countless money, and all the girls will be beauties.


    It''s a pity that Mr. Chen doesn''t know how to cherish. He is so rich and acts like a deadbeat. It really makes me laugh.


    With the financial resources of the Chen family, it is no problem to pay me one million. It¡¯s not that Mr. Chen has no money to pay, he just thinks that I am not worthy of this payment. I failed to save his mother and almost lost his life. In a rage, he drove me away like trash.


    The evil deeds Old Mrs. Chen committed were too serious. She must die. I really don¡¯t have the ability to save her. She must bear the consequences with her life. In fact, she should have died long ago. Living so many more years can be considered a profit. .


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    As for Mr. Chen, haha, if I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, he would have been gone a long time ago. I didn¡¯t expect him to blame me. He really has a way of beating him up. I will definitely not let him go. I don¡¯t want one million, I want one million. Ten million! I want him to be like a dog and obediently give me the money. There is no ambiguity in dealing with people like him!


    Looking at this excellent Feng Shui, I started to think, my mind was spinning rapidly, and I kept calculating.


    After about twenty minutes, I had a plan and started to change the Feng Shui.


    I cut off the middle one of the three fingers of the General Case. The middle one made money. I cut off the Chen family''s financial path. And if one is missing, it cannot be regarded as the General Case.


    The feng shui was completely destroyed, and the treasure land was no longer a treasure land. I also bought a lot of scissors and placed them all upside down behind the tombstone. This is called a hanging evil, and the descendants of the tomb will get sick, or even have bad omens, or bad luck.


    I originally wanted to destroy the layout of Jade Girl Peak, but after thinking about it, this may also have an impact on Chen Ling. It was Mr. Chen who was at fault, so I will not torture Chen Ling. Every injustice has its own debtor, so whoever wronged me Who do you want to do?


    This is a small test of my skills, and it has not greatly damaged the Chen family''s feng shui. The broken general case can still be repaired. If I take it seriously, the Chen family will definitely be ruined and their wives and children will be separated.


    But I still have room for improvement. Even if it is just a small change, it will be enough for the Chen family to let Mr. Chen know the consequences of offending a Feng Shui master.


    After finishing the correction, I went back, while Master Nine-Tailed Fox was sitting on the sofa watching TV. I took a look and found that the show was "Liao Zhai". I didn''t expect her to watch this.


    Liaozhai tells stories about monsters, monsters and people, which is really suitable for a vixen like her. Lin Yiyi was waiting for her, serving her tea and water, massaging her feet, and doing everything. Although Lin Yiyi was unwilling to give in, there was nothing wrong with her. Good idea, she can''t even speak yet, she just barks and barks like a dog when she speaks, but I don''t sympathize with her at all, she brought it on herself.


    "No, it''s still too light." Fox Fairy suddenly said coldly, her cold expression did not change at all. She was like a superior god, and she was so beautiful that if she were a human, she would definitely drive countless men crazy. Lin Yiyi He wasn''t bad looking, but he had no presence at all in front of her.


    Whether it''s aura, temperament, or beauty, nothing can be compared to Lin Yiyi. Even her figure is a little better than Lin Yiyi''s. Thinking about it makes my blood boil, but I don''t dare to think too much about my master. .


    I don''t take the fox demon lightly, but the fox fairy, I have to take care of my own life.


    Lin Yiyi was frightened, thinking that the fox fairy was massaging her too lightly, so she quickly increased the intensity. If the fox fairy was unhappy, she would have to bark like a dog for the rest of her life.


    "I''m not talking about you." Fox Fairy said again.


    I immediately reacted. If it wasn''t Lin Yiyi, it should be me.


    "Master, when you said it was too gentle, did you mean that I was too gentle with the Chen family?" I immediately understood what Fox Fairy was referring to.


    "Yes." Fox Fairy nodded.


    Is this still light? After I change the Feng Shui, the Chen family will definitely lose money, get bad omens, and get sick. Within three days, the Chen family will definitely be in a state of chaos.


    This is enough to punish the old man. He can''t just kill him like last time, right?


    "Master, how far do you have to go to be considered serious?" I asked.


    This fox fairy is much more ruthless than me. I really can¡¯t guess what she wants to do, but she must be more ruthless than me.


    "There are three girls in the Chen family. I want you to take them all in. If the Chen family dares to cause trouble for you again, if you expose them, the Chen family will be completely disgraced. Not only will they not dare to touch you, but they will also obediently give you money." "The Chen family''s good face is his Achilles'' heel. Changing his Feng Shui may not make the Chen family bow down, but it will also lead to constant trouble." Master Fox Fairy said a few words that shocked me.


    So cruel? Isn''t it amazing?

 Chapter 47 Women

    What the nine-tailed fox said shocked me. Is this something done by humans? Grab the bamboo shoots! Besides, Mr. Chen also has two daughters studying abroad, so there is no point in trying.


    But the nine-tailed fox seemed to be able to read my mind and continued: "If you don''t pay for doing dirty things, then use your daughter to pay for it. Don''t worry, his other two daughters will come back soon. Someone has to come and give him money." A lesson.¡±


    This happened more than once, and every time Master Nine-Tailed Fox seemed to be able to see through my heart. She said what I was thinking right away.


    I am speechless. This is the reason, but it seems too wicked. The fox fairy is really cruel! But I think it is enough to change the Feng Shui to make the Chen family suffer, rather than harming their three daughters. The three views of foxes and people are always about the same.


    Also, what about the promise that you won¡¯t be a fan of the world and don¡¯t understand human affairs? This fox fairy seems to know better than me. Wasn''t he just pretending before?


    The nine-tailed fox saw that I didn''t agree and said nothing more, but she looked very confident, as if I would do that sooner or later.


    It was late at night and she went back to her room to rest, but she was very satisfied with Lin Yiyi, so she lifted the curse on Lin Yiyi, but it would recover during the day, which meant that Lin Yiyi could speak human language at night, but still spoke dog language during the day. , although Lin Yiyi did not get complete relief, Lin Yiyi''s hard work in the past few days was rewarded.


    As long as she works hard, the nine-tailed fox should finally let her go, and then she can go find her old man Wu.


    After Lin Yiyi was able to speak, she seemed to have been holding it in for a long time. She kept talking for half an hour, but I was too lazy to offend her and went straight back to the room.


    This guy doesn''t give up and still wants to bribe me. As long as I can put in a good word for her, maybe the nine-tailed fox can let her go. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how long she will have to wait before she can leave. She''s eating youth food. , time waits for no one!


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    She forced her way into my room and started seducing me.


    But I wasn''t interested in her at all, so I just put the quilt over her and went to sleep. She was so angry that she could only slam the door and walk out, calling me a useless man.


    It would be too naive to try to bribe me in this way. A woman like Lin Yiyi cannot get involved, otherwise the consequences will be serious.


    When I got up in the morning, I was about to have breakfast, but at this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang, and it was Chen Ling.


    This is what I expected. After changing the Feng Shui, things will happen to the Chen family, and there will be all kinds of disasters and weird things. Mr. Chen is not stupid. He should have suspected me at the first time.


    The first thing Chen Ling said when she saw me was that she was sorry. She said that her father refused to give money. She also felt very sorry, but she had no choice. Her father was the head of the family and could not tolerate her saying a word. Her father decided Nothing can be changed.


    I didn''t answer, but invited Chen Ling in. She was wearing a light blue dress today. She was extremely beautiful, with black hair like a waterfall. Her makeup was exquisite and her temperament was excellent, which made my heart beat.


    After Chen Ling sat down, he revealed the real purpose of coming here.


    It turns out that strange things have been happening in the Chen family in the past two days, and various problems have arisen in the business. For example, various jewelry stores have been robbed, and the same jewelry store has even been robbed three times a day.


    This caused the Chen family to suffer huge losses, not only the jewelry store, but also the hotel, and it was even weirder.


    As soon as twelve o''clock in the evening, there will be strange footsteps in the hotel, echoing continuously in the corridor, but I can''t see anything when I check the surveillance camera. What''s even scarier is that rooms with four-letter room numbers will sound every night. There was a knock on the door, but the hotel guest couldn''t see anyone when he opened the door, and the same thing happened when he checked the surveillance camera.


    This frightened the guests. They said the hotel was haunted. Almost all the guests had to check out within one day, and no one dared to check in again. Who would dare to come to a haunted hotel?


    The jewelry store and hotel caused serious losses to the Chen family and damaged their reputation. This is the most terrifying thing.


    Jewelry stores are often robbed, not to mention the business, let alone the ability to maintain capital, and in such an environment, no one dares to patronize it again, especially the hotel. The biggest fear is that there is such a thing as being haunted. Now the name of the Chen family In the five hotels, almost no one stayed, and the price reduction was useless.


    After listening to Chen Ling''s words, I sneered in my heart. Sure enough, it broke the Chen family''s feng shui and cut off the Chen family''s financial path. If this continues, the Chen family will go bankrupt sooner or later.


    But Chen Ling''s sudden words made me confused.

 Chapter 48 Lower your head

    I changed the Chen family''s feng shui. Now his business has plummeted, and weird things happen frequently in jewelry and hotels. And this is just the beginning. It will be more terrible in the future, not only business, but also people.


    Logically speaking, Mr. Chen should have given in. If he knew it was me and still didn''t obediently hand over the money, something big would happen later.


    But Chen Ling''s sudden words made me stunned. She said to me: "Su Yang, listen to my advice, you... forget it! You can''t fight my dad."


    I was stunned. I couldn''t beat him? Without me, he would have died a long time ago. If he was really capable, he wouldn''t be able to find out even the housekeeper. Which of the people under him are so good?


    That''s not all. Chen Ling didn''t come to apologize at all, but came to deliver a message according to Master Chen''s instructions. Master Chen said that he would not let me go and let me take care of myself. In this city, there are people he doesn''t like. , it¡¯s garbage! If you dare to go against him, you must be self-aware.


    He won''t give me any money, and I don''t deserve it. It''s too easy for him to disappear alone. I dare to touch the Chen family''s ancestral graves. I''m tired of living.


    After listening to Chen Lingdai''s words, I laughed. The master was right, it was still too light! A person like Mr. Chen will never shed tears until he sees the coffin.


    "Su Yang, you are different from the housekeeper. The housekeeper works in the dark so he can succeed frequently, but you work in the light. As long as my dad is willing to spend money, you are in danger!"


    Chen Ling wanted to be on my side, but she didn''t dare to disobey Mr. Chen, so she could only give me good advice.


    Indeed, the Chen family is rich and powerful, and has made friends with many Feng Shui masters and shady people. If the housekeeper is not behind the scenes, it is probably not easy to destroy the Chen family. As long as Mr. Chen is willing to pay, there will be countless masters working for him. .


    But Mr. Chen underestimated me too much and thought that I was easy to bully at a young age. Even if I had some ability, I was just a young boy who was just starting out. He would do whatever he wanted when he was in a bad mood. Hehe, he was really like a bully. !


    As expected of Old Mrs. Chen''s son, he has the same bloodline and similar qualities. If Chen Ling hadn''t had the copper coins in hand and asked me to save the Chen family, I would have let him die in the first place.


    "I''m sorry Chen Ling, go back and tell your dad that 10 million won''t work anymore. I want 100 million now!" I said coldly.


    It seems that rich people don¡¯t pay as much attention to wealth as I thought. This time, I will take action directly against Mr. Chen, making him sleepless and restless. Also, I feel like I have to implement what the master said.


    But looking at Chen Ling, I couldn''t bear to do anything. I have three daughters, can I touch two of them? She didn''t know when her other two sisters would come back.


    "One hundred million? Are you crazy?" Chen Ling exclaimed, "Su Yang, it''s useless for you to change our family''s feng shui. My dad has already found someone to move the grave. He spent money to find a new vein, and the feng shui is even better. Well, it¡¯s extremely confidential and no one else can know about it.¡±


    No wonder Mr. Chen is not afraid. It turns out that he directly found someone to move the grave, and also found a Feng Shui dragon vein, which is probably more prosperous than before.


    But if he thinks that I can''t touch him, then he is too naive. I can still touch him without changing the feng shui of the ancestral grave, but I wasn''t so cruel before. But some people just can''t cry without seeing the coffin.


    It was too light to comply with the master''s words! She was right, it was indeed too light.


    "You go back and tell your dad that this matter can''t be completed without a hundred million. Since you want to fight with me, let''s wait and see. The old man is still confident and bullies others too much. He is addicted, right?"


    I asked Chen Ling to take my words back. If people respect me one foot, I will respect others one foot. If someone slaps me, I will slap them back ten times.


    Since it was him who was wrong first, don''t blame me for being ruthless.


    "One hundred million? Su Yang, I know it''s my dad''s fault, but now he''s not willing to give you a penny. You still want another one hundred million. This...have you lost your mind?" Chen Ling looked at me helplessly. said.


    I sneered and said she didn¡¯t have to worry about this, he would give it to me. This time, I didn¡¯t even give him the chance to be afraid.


    I want him to lose money, lose his life, even have to pay compensation to me for his daughter, and offend the Feng Shui master. I want him to remember it for the rest of his life, never forget it, and tremble when he thinks about it.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    It is true that you can be arrogant and unreasonable if you have money, but you cannot offend a powerful Feng Shui master.


    Chen Lingjian couldn''t persuade me to stop, and she couldn''t say anything else. She said a few words to me before leaving.


    First, Master Chen has asked her sister to bring a head-down master back from Thailand to deal with me specifically. He knows that I have some abilities, but the foreign head-dressing masters are more evil and secretive, and I may not have a way to deal with them. I have caused Mr. Chen to lose a lot of money, and he wants me to die!


    Secondly, Chen Ling is also a member of the Chen family. If she really becomes an enemy in the future, she... can only side with the Chen family.


    Finally, she said sorry and slammed the door out.


    Yes, she is also from the Chen family. If I am the enemy of the Chen family, he is also her enemy. No matter how rubbish or human Mr. Chen is, he is still her father.


    I thought she would know right from wrong and discern the truth, but it seems she is helping her relatives rather than helping others.


    Haha, then I don¡¯t have to be embarrassed.


    Master Nine-Tailed Fox seems to have noticed everything a long time ago, so she asked me to do that. She seems to be able to not only see through people''s hearts, but also predict human nature.


    The word "Fox Fairy" is well deserved!


    What interests me the most now is the head-dropping master that Chen Ling mentioned just now.


    If you are a domestic Feng Shui master or Yin person, there are few who are better than me, and there are many ways to deal with it, but I know very little about the head-down master, so it is indeed a bit tricky.


    I have only learned about the head-lowering thing, and I am not too familiar with it.


    There are many types of head-dropping, such as ghost-dropping, insect-dropping, Gu-dropping, spirit-dropping, talisman-dropping, medicine-dropping, flying-head-dropping, etc. They are a bit similar to Yunnan''s poisonous poison. They all seem to have evolved from witchcraft. It is very Evil sects can kill people without knowing it. Many people die without knowing that they have been tricked.


    There were two cases in my village. I was still very young at that time. One was my neighbor''s uncle. He was about forty years old. He went to Thailand on a business trip and had a quarrel with someone over some trivial matter. When he came back, something was wrong. He was often nervous, hot and cold, and said he saw ghosts. A female ghost often followed him. On the third day, he hanged himself.


    Some people said he was insane, some said he was possessed by evil spirits. My second uncle saw something wrong with his face after he died. He was purple and bruised, his eyes were swollen, the corners of his eyes were black, and there was something the size of a pinhole on the back of his neck. , this does not appear to be a normal death.


    The second uncle brought the ashes and paper charms, mixed them with water and poured them on the corpse.


    Strange to say, after death, water cannot be poured into the mouth. Even if it is poured into the throat, it will stay in the throat or flow out. But the corpse started to drink it, and after a while, the stomach began to feel bloated. He started convulsing like crazy, and five minutes later, he started vomiting hair. He vomited out a large bowl of long black hair, with insects entangled in it. It was extremely disgusting and terrifying, and made everyone around him feel numb.


    The second uncle sighed and said that he was killed by being raped. He also warned everyone that it is better to do more and do less when going out in the future, especially in unfamiliar places. Thailand is rich in raping, and it is easy to be raped if you offend someone. , I don¡¯t even know how to die.


    A dead person cannot be resurrected, so the second uncle can only mourn for him in silence. He has committed evil deeds, and the second uncle only discovered it after he died, which shows how mysterious this technique is.


    There was also a gambler in the village. He also died after being hit, but he was the kind who deserved it.


    This gambler''s name is Zhang San. He loves gambling very much, but he is very unlucky. He has lost all his money, including his children and his wife.


    Later, this guy didn¡¯t know where he heard it. If you find a beautiful corpse, you can transfer it, and your luck will get better. If it were anyone else, you would definitely not do it. This is too disgusting and too scary, but Zhang San is different. He just wants to win. , let alone having sex with a corpse, you can let him kill everyone once, or let him eat shit.


    But this thing is not available in China, but it is available abroad, and it is quite popular. Zhang Sanyi was interested in it, so he borrowed a ticket and flew directly to Thailand.


    He had a cousin in Thailand, and he was doing well. As soon as he got off the plane, he took him to find the beautiful corpse.


    Although Zhang San was brave, it was his first time after all, so he was quite nervous when he went there. But when he saw that the corpse was more beautiful than a celebrity, his nervousness was immediately eliminated. There were all kinds of strange charms on the corpse.


    How can Zhang San care about this? As long as he looks beautiful, the dead are more interesting than the living.


    Afterwards, in order to test the effect, Zhang San asked his cousin to take him to a gambling house. Not to mention, the effect was extremely good, so effective that Zhang San couldn''t believe it. He won a lot of money that night, more than he had ever won in his life. The losers add up to more.


    Zhang San was so happy that he arranged for a girl before returning to China, but the girl didn''t want his money and only wanted Zhang San to be her husband.


    The girl is pretty, can speak Mandarin, and has a sweet voice. Zhang San can''t hold it back.


    Zhang San readily agreed, hugged the girl and went to bed.


    Zhang San patted his butt and left after eating. He didn''t care so much. He had a wife and children. After winning the money, he took a plane and secretly went home.


    At the airport, Zhang San seemed to see the girl again, but she disappeared in the blink of an eye. Zhang San didn''t take it seriously, thinking that he had misunderstood her, but indeed nothing happened afterwards.


    After Zhang San returned home, nothing happened. A week later, an accident happened. When Zhang San was making out with his wife, his lower body suddenly exploded. Blood stained the sheets red, and Zhang San screamed in pain.


    Zhang San also screamed for a while, and then his body began to twitch. He covered his body, curled up into a pupa shape, and then died.


    It was no longer possible to save the body when it was sent to the hospital, and the body was brought back to be buried. My second uncle saw that there was something wrong with the body, so he quickly took a look at it. Only then did the second uncle know that Zhang San had been shot in the head, which was a love surrender.

 Chapter 49 Raising a kid

    Qing Jiang is the same as Yunnan Love Gu. Its original purpose is to restrict the lover to prevent him from cheating.


    Once a person who has fallen in love has cheated on his body, he will be tortured to death by being raped.


    Zhang San made a love with the Thai girl, thinking that he could have sex for nothing, but the woman was supposed to be a surrender master. After knowing that Zhang San had betrayed her trust, she directly surrendered to him.


    There is a secret to the evil sect of cheating. It is estimated that Zhang San was already tricked before he got on the plane. When he came back to have sex with his wife, that was considered physical cheating, so he died immediately.


    Zhang San also had a hard life. He went all the way to Thailand just to make a fortune. Now he has indeed made a fortune, but he has lost his life. He blames himself for being lustful and wanting to have sex for nothing, but ended up risking his life.


    What a miserable word.


    Later, my second uncle cut open Zhang San''s body. It was full of dense insects, and the internal organs had long been eaten away. The second uncle said that this was a sign of lowering one''s head. There were also talismans on those insects, which were extremely penetrating.


    The corpse cannot be buried. It needs to be cremated, in case there are any changes. Some head bows can transform the corpse into a corpse.


    Since then, I have been a little in awe of the head-downing. This thing is not an ordinary evil, but the head-downing is foreign after all, and it is relatively rare in China. I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Chen actually hired a head-downing master from abroad in order to deal with me. , I have to be careful.


    I began to think about countermeasures. Mr. Chen¡¯s ancestral tomb has been moved. It is impossible to influence his ideas based on the feng shui of the ancestral tomb. He will definitely keep it secret very well. I can¡¯t even ask about it. I even made a divination, but I can¡¯t figure it out. It seems that Mr. Chen hired someone to guard me.


    But apart from this, I know a lot of Feng Shui and secret arts. It would be too naive to think that you can guard me like this.


    At this time, I thought of the butler''s corpse. Not only could I control corpses, but I could also exorcise ghosts. Since the butler didn''t kill him when he was alive, then after he died...hehe, I''ll help him fulfill his wish.


    The people in the city are indeed complicated, with dark hearts. Whether they are enemies or friends is just a matter of thought.


    But the reason why I help this bitch, Mr. Chen, is just to fulfill my grandfather¡¯s last wish, not because I think this bitch is right. Neither Mrs. Chen nor Mr. Chen are good people. Rich people are arrogant, domineering and arrogant. It''s normal to be unreasonable.


    The Chen family''s ancestral grave was guarded, but the housekeeper''s body must have been left unattended. I counted with my fingers and immediately had an idea. At night, I successfully found the housekeeper''s body.


    But when I came to his burial place, I was stunned. What was in front of me was not a tomb, but a public toilet.


    Mr. Chen was indeed cruel and ruthless. He buried the butler''s body in a public toilet, making him infamy for thousands of years. He soaked in feces and urine all day long and could never rest in peace.


    The dead are the most important. This Mr. Chen is so inhuman. Even if there is any hatred, it will be over after death. How dark is this kind of heart?


    I suddenly laughed. Mr. Chen, this piece of shit, is hopeless. Even without the housekeeper and without me, someone will chop him up one day. But I don¡¯t plan to give this opportunity to others. I want to do it myself. Torture him.


    I found tools and planned to dig out the housekeeper''s body from the urine and feces. This was not an easy job, and it was still being done in a public toilet. If I wasn''t careful, I would be caught and sent to a detention center.


    But before I could do anything, a dry laugh suddenly came from behind me: "Haha, boy, I had expected you to come here to dig up corpses. If you can''t find the Chen family''s ancestral graves, you just use the butler''s corpse to make a fuss, right?" ?¡±


    I looked back and saw that it was a blind man. This blind man was the same blind man who was at Chen''s house that day. He was wearing sunglasses and looking at me with a proud expression.


    "Did you move the Chen family''s ancestral tomb?" I asked him.


    The blind man nodded: "Exactly, I also cast a spell to prevent you from finding it again, but I expected that you would not give up. The butler''s body had a grudge against him, and he had a grudge against the Chen family. You would not let it go. This opportunity.¡±


    I didn''t expect that this blind man was quite smart. He actually guarded against me. He had been waiting for me here for a long time, right?


    "Then what are you going to do? Kill me?" I said coldly, and then looked at him expressionlessly. I made him lose face at Chen''s house that day. He would definitely not let it go. I finally stood on his opposite side. , can he let me go?


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.The blind man fiddled with his crutch, and his expression became more fierce: "Boy, relying on your own ability, I don''t know how high the sky is, haha, I will send you to hell tonight, and let the king of hell teach you how to be a good person! Can you mess with the Chen family too? ? Do you really think that if you break an evil thing, you will be great?"


    After the blind man said this, he waved his cane and a dark wind suddenly rose. I heard a cry of a baby, like the sound of a cat in spring. It was creepy, but I couldn''t see anything. A black shadow shuttled back and forth, and then crawled When I climbed up to the ceiling of the public toilet, I felt a chill on my back, as if something was looking at me and drooling.


    "Hee hee hee¡­¡­"


    The inexplicable laughter of a child came from the top of my head, pricking my ears like needles, and the cold wind was so strong that it made my skin hurt.


    "You actually raise a kid?" I frowned and glanced at the ceiling with the corners of my eyes, but didn''t turn around to look. There was a kid on the ceiling. Although he didn''t show up, I knew it clearly. Once I When I turned around, he swooped down and ate my brains.


    Blind people have guide dogs, but I have heard something before that the fortune teller''s guide dog may be a ghost.


    Relying on a crutch, the life of a blind person is always inconvenient. A blind fortune teller who is well versed in the secret arts will raise a little devil. In addition to his life, his own safety will also be guaranteed.


    But the little ghost raised by the blind man seems to be too powerful, completely different from ordinary little ghosts. This guy...could he be fed with blood and white meat?


    What is white meat? I have already talked about it before. If you feed a ghost with human blood and white meat, the ghost will become extremely fierce and may even bite the owner. This is not allowed. The method of raising a ghost is too evil, and The kid who has eaten white meat once will only be able to eat this in the future, and he will not be willing to eat anything else.


    One day, the little devil will eat his master too!


    The blind man continued to play with his crutch, and said with a proud look on his face: "I deliberately starved him for a few days, just to feed you, kill you, and go back to receive the award from Mr. Chen. Wouldn''t it be beautiful? Haha..."


    "Are you crazy? If you use evil methods to raise a kid, it will come back one day." My eyebrows furrowed into splayed figures, wondering whether this blind man really didn''t understand or was pretending not to understand.


    Unexpectedly, the blind man didn''t care at all, and even showed off proudly: "If I wasn''t so fierce, how could I scare people? It''s just white meat, and there are a lot of morgues in the hospital. No big deal, I will dig graves and dig up corpses at night. With it, I can Make a fortune. Don¡¯t worry, you are not the first person to die in its hands, hehehe..."


    I finally understand. This blind man raises imps not only for the convenience of life, but also uses the trick of a swindler to make money.


    The so-called swindler''s routine is to create a mystery, deliberately create supernatural events to cause panic in others, and then charge a large amount of money to exorcise evil spirits. The blind man lets the little devil do the trick, and then makes a huge profit himself. He is simply a business wizard.


    But this is a deceptive trick and is immoral. If a fortune teller breaks the rules, death is not far away.


    Also, it can be seen from his words that he seems to often use imps to kill people. No wonder this imp is so fierce, even more powerful than ghosts.


    "Boy, you already know enough, it''s time to hit the road!" The blind man pushed up his sunglasses with a look of contempt on his face, as if I was bound to die.


    "It''s not certain who sends whom on their way!" I replied coldly.


    The blind man smiled, as if he was mourning for me who didn''t know whether to live or die: "Haha, don''t say that I won''t give you a chance to live. You apologize to Mr. Chen, and then eat two or three kilograms of shit in this public toilet, and I will follow suit." If I just break one of your legs casually, that¡¯s enough.¡±


    I also laughed. If he could beat me, then it would be me who was seeking revenge tonight, not him.


    It''s really stupid. When we were at Chen''s house that day, we had already distinguished ourselves. Do you think you can kill me just because you raised a scary kid?


    "Let''s do it, there''s so much nonsense." I was already impatient.


    "You are looking for death, so don''t blame me." The blind man raised his fingers and began to chant a curse.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and suddenly there was a scream above me, as if something pounced down. There was no shadow, but the anger was very strong, and I could feel it.


    No matter how tough the kid is, it will always be a kid, and it is still a lot worse than the real and angry ghost.


    The so-called imps are ghosts who died unexpectedly when they were young. Some people raise imps to save them, and some raise them for their own selfish desires. Each has its own purpose. But to deal with the imps, I don¡¯t even bother to open my yin and yang eyes. I just feel like a lotus flower. , I stepped on the seven stars, walked with my hands in chaos, and drew a Bagua shape. The Bagua was like a walking shield, which directly acted on the surroundings. I recited the incantation and was blessed by the yellow talisman.


    As soon as the thing above it fell, it was shaken away. It let out a scream, and then appeared rolling on the ground, with smoke coming from its body and screaming.


    I took a closer look and saw that this thing seemed to be less than three years old. It was as small as a water monkey, with scary ghost hair on its neck, a ferocious face, long and sharp yellow teeth, and a ghost smell all over its body. Qi, he looks much more sinister than the average imp, and his appearance is quite scary.


    If Taoism is not enough, my head will be blown just now. A kid who has eaten white meat and blood is very sensitive to people, just like a wild beast.


    "What a powerful protective spell, but why does it feel so familiar?" Although the blind man can''t see it, he can feel it. When a certain five senses are closed, the other senses of the person will be particularly sensitive.


    I ignored him, twisted the talisman with both hands, cast spells like thunder, and then hit the kid like a gust of wind.


    The little ghost actually got scared and started to dodge, but Huang Fu''s peripheral vision knocked it away. It roared, and its ghost energy became strong, as if it was angry and wanted to tear me to pieces.


    "With Liu Jia on the left and Liu Ding on the right, the divine master kills and does not avoid the powerful. He kills the evil ghosts first, and then kills the night light. Why the gods can''t subdue them, and how can the ghosts dare to do it? Kill them!"


    I bit my middle finger open, dripped blood on the yellow talisman, and cast my spell like a god. Using the yellow talisman as a sword, I slashed directly at the kid.


    The little ghost couldn''t avoid it and was unable to block it. Fuguang Holy Kill directly cut it into two halves. After a whine, it disappeared into ashes in the air. Within three moves, the fierce ghost disappeared immediately and killed him in front of him.


    "Lost...lost?" The blind man''s feet trembled, and he started to panic, as if he wanted to run away. Without a kid, how could he, a blind man, be a young and strong opponent like me?


    "Tell me how many pounds of shit you want to eat, and I''ll make it happen."


    The situation is beginning to turn around. I have to pay him back what he just said, even ten times as much!

 Chapter 50 Secret Strategy

    The brat raised by a blind man was beheaded by me. He started to panic and muttered: "You just used the Holy Talisman of Mai. Are you from the Su family? I heard that the Su family has a son of Qilin. Are you just... ¡­¡±


    When the blind man said this, he began to tremble, and then quickly retreated, trying to escape tremblingly.


    When he didn''t recognize me, the most I could do was let him go into the public restroom and have a good meal. If he actually recognized me, then he wouldn''t even think about living.


    I caught up with him in three steps and two steps at a time, and then hit him in the back. He wailed and fell to the ground immediately, but he did not give up. He suddenly pulled out the thin sword hidden in the crutch and stabbed him with his backhand. Towards my chest.


    This move is so sinister that you would never imagine that there is actually a thin sword hidden inside the crutch. It can be said to be an excellent method for plotting against people.


    Fortunately, I''m not a bad person either. I was already prepared and I immediately dodged away and then kicked the numb tendon on his wrist.


    The blind man wailed, and the sword immediately fell to the ground. I kicked him on the chest, and he flew backwards. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he fell hard to the ground.


    My skills are a hundred times better than his. Don''t say he is blind. Even if he is healthy, he is definitely no match for me.


    "Spare my life, I was wrong, spare my life..." The blind man struggled to his knees and began to kowtow to admit his mistake. His arrogance and pride were gone, and he was extremely embarrassed. One side of his sunglasses was broken, revealing his ferocious blind eyes, which seemed to have been stabbed by a knife. It looked like it had been poked in. It looked a little oozing, and the eyeballs were all gone.


    I originally thought he was a fortune teller who had suffered retribution because he had revealed too many secrets, which was why he had five evils and three shortcomings. But he said that it was a punishment for peeping at the widow''s bath. When his son found out, he took a knife and gouged out both of his eyes. Come down.


    I laughed at what happened to him. Does he deserve to be a fortune teller if he does such an immoral thing? Tonight he knows my identity and our grudge, he must die.


    The blind man knew that I had murderous intentions, and he was no match for me, so he was frightened and trembling all over.


    "I''m sorry, I...I didn''t know you were from the Su family. I''m sorry. Don''t kill me. I''ll give you this." After the blind man finished speaking, he took out a classical book. It was already a little worn and the writing was yellowed. I don¡¯t know what era the book is from.


    "Tian Ji Ce? The one by Liu Bowen?" I took the book and looked at it, and immediately exclaimed.


    Liu Bowen helped Zhu Yuanzhang conquer the world. His military talents were extremely outstanding, but what is most talked about is his Feng Shui skills. Some people say that he is more powerful than Zhuge Liang.


    He has two books, one is called A Hundred Battles, which is a military book, and the other is called Tianji Ce, which records a lot of Feng Shui knowledge and divination techniques. However, it is said that after Liu Bowen''s death, both books were lost among the people. Without a trace, he never appeared again.


    Such a wonderful book as Tian Ji Ce is actually in the hands of a blind man. It is really a waste of resources.


    "My little brother is very knowledgeable. Yes, this is Liu Bowen''s wonderful Feng Shui book called Tianji Ce. It was handed down by my ancestor. As for how he got it, I don''t know. I am stupid by nature, but I just learned Even though I have scratched the surface, I am already a little master. Now that I am blind, it is useless to have it. It is not as good as the beauty of an adult. I give it to you, little brother, as the son of the unicorn, the chosen one."


    The blind man said hehey, with an amiable expression on his face, which was in sharp contrast to his arrogance and domineering attitude just now. He looked like he was flattering, as if he was afraid that I would kill him.


    Haha, what is the beauty of an adult? This is a treasure left by his ancestor. If it were a normal situation, someone else would probably kill someone else''s whole family. It was just a last resort to save his life.


    I didn''t say anything. The Tianji Ce in my hand was indeed very fragrant. If I learned the contents of this strange book, my strength would definitely be improved to the next level.


    Stolen story; please report.


    When the blind man saw that I was silent, he was obviously even more panicked, because he brought this book to honor me just to save his life, but I can also kill people and take the book, which is not a conflict at all, so he would have lost everything.


    The blind man knew that this was not the solution, so he quickly began to make amends: "Brother, it was all my fault just now, and I am punishing myself."


    He is a sensible person and has already seen that I cannot reveal my identity. He picked up the rapier and cut out his own tongue with a cruel move.


    He has become mute, so he can no longer talk about me. He can really do anything in order to survive.


    His mouth was full of blood and he was screaming in pain, as if begging me not to kill him.


    Haha, if I had known this, why did I do it in the first place? He probably regretted coming to me tonight. This is the only way he can survive. Otherwise, I will kill him, take away his secret strategy, and bury his bones. When he entered the public toilet, no one knew that he would end up like the butler.


    However, I will not sympathize with him or believe him, but I will let him go.


    I''ll let him die, but I won''t kill him, I''ll let him kill himself.


    "What is your horoscope?" I asked him, "Write it on the ground."


    The blind man was stunned for a moment. Whether he was a Feng Shui master or a fortune teller, they all knew that the horoscopes should not be discovered casually, otherwise something could easily happen.


    But at this time, he can still take care of this and can only obey me. His life depends on me, how dare he disobey me.


    The blind man wrote his horoscope with trembling hands, and then trembled with fear.


    I used his horoscope to make a fortune for him and confirmed that it was true. I made a fortune and it was a big disaster! It seemed that he was in trouble, it was God''s will.


    I walked over and patted his shoulder: "You go, I won''t kill you. Don''t reveal my identity to anyone, otherwise, your life will be hard to save."


    The blind man was so happy that he kowtowed quickly, then fumbled back to his crutches and stumbled away, for fear that I would regret it.


    I looked at the half of the yellow talisman in my palm, showed a knowing smile, and then put the talisman into my pocket, as well as the strange book Tian Ji Ce. This is a good thing, and I have to thank this dead man. Blind man, give me a treasure from thousands of miles away.


    I continued with my plan, but I won¡¯t talk about the process. Exhuming corpses in public toilets would be a grueling job, but the dead were the most common, so I didn¡¯t dare to use the butler¡¯s corpse to mess with Mr. Chen.


    I placed a seven-star lamp on top of his head. This lamp has two functions. One is to extend life. It is also called the seven-star life-extension lamp. It is said that Zhuge Liang invented it.


    At that time, Zhuge Liang went south and north all the year round. He worked hard for the Kingdom of Shu and went out to Qishan Mountain six times. Zhuge Liang eventually became ill from overwork. Liang knew that his destiny had arrived, so he decided to use the "Seven-Star Lamp Life-Extending Technique" to try his best to fulfill his wish, but God''s will played a trick on people. Wei Yan inadvertently broke in and extinguished a lamp, and the magic failed in the end.


    There is another person who is rumored to have used this method to extend his life, that is Liu Bowen. It is said that he did not actually die later, but used a seven-star lamp to extend his life for twelve years, deceiving Zhu Yuanzhang.


    Whether these are true or not, no one knows, but there is another function of the seven-star lamp that is real, and that is to channel souls.


    The seven-star lamp is actually a Taoist thing that can send souls and communicate with souls. It is a kind of bright weapon.


    I started to cast the spell, and then asked the corpse: "Can I borrow your corpse to play with Mr. Chen?"


    If the seven-star lamp goes out, it means that the steward does not agree. I will bury his body in another place and will not do anything to his body. If the lamp does not go out, it means that he agrees.


    At this time, the dark wind started blowing loudly, like the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling, but although the seven-star lights were crumbling, they never went out until the dark wind stopped.


    It seems that the housekeeper agreed. I want to mess with Mr. Chen, and he wants it. How can he object?


    Mr. Chen had a grudge against him. He buried his body under a public toilet where the stink would last for thousands of years. He also had to be soaked in feces and urine all day long. You think the housekeeper must be resentful.


    I simply cleaned up the housekeeper''s body, otherwise I couldn''t bear it. The smell of corpse itself was mixed with the smell of feces and urine, and I almost suffocated.


    Even after cleaning up, the rotting corpse is quite disgusting. The housekeeper has been dead for a while, and the body was under the public toilet. Now it is simply unsightly. There are also various rotten insects. His head is separated from the body. He cut off his own head before he died, and I had to sew his head back together.


    After finishing everything, I was almost exhausted, but then it wasn''t a big problem. I started casting spells on the butler''s body.


    As soon as the spell was finished, combined with the yellow talisman, the butler''s corpse suddenly stood up with a thud. Just like a zombie, this is a corpse control technique. The more sinister and resentful the corpse is, the stronger the spell will be. Haha, Mr. Chen, I Let¡¯s see how you die this time.


    With my strength, I can''t break this corpse curse very much. I want the butler''s corpse to disturb the Chen family.


    Of course, it would be boring to kill Mr. Chen directly. If you don¡¯t get 100 million, it won¡¯t be fun if he dies. I have more means to play with him.


    I counted with my fingers and found that the young model hired by Mr. Chen seemed to live in a villa area on the east side. I showed an evil smile and immediately had an idea.


    If Mr. Chen is having sex with a young model and suddenly sees a ferocious rotten face floating by the window, what do you think he will do?


    I don¡¯t know why, but it¡¯s interesting when I think about it.


    It''s okay. I''ll play with him slowly. I''ll eat this piece of shit worth 100 million. One day, he will kneel down and deliver the money to me in person.

 Chapter 51 Reserved

    I calculated the time, and it seems that the time has not come yet. Mr. Chen will not be blessed with his delicate young model until tomorrow night.


    I hid the butler''s body and returned to the ancient house. Master Nine-Tailed Fox suddenly praised me: "I''m making rapid progress. I''ve already started killing decisively."


    I smiled bitterly and said nothing, as if everything could not escape the surveillance of the nine-tailed fox. She knew everything and understood everything, and she was cruel and ruthless. Even the accidents involving human relationships were played clearly and were not inappropriate at all. In this world, there is a little white fox who does not like the fireworks of the world. I seriously doubt that she is pretending sometimes.


    What she was talking about was naturally referring to the blind man, because I also set up a spell for him. When I patted his shoulder, I planted half of the talisman on him, and the other half of the talisman was in my hand.


    I don''t believe him. If he breaks his oath and reveals my information to others, half of the talisman will kill him and there will be no chance of him surviving.


    It was late at night, and I wanted to go back to my room to rest, but as soon as I opened the door, I found someone inside. Through the crack in the door, I saw a woman lying on top of me, posing, as if she wanted to seduce me.


    That woman is naturally Lin Yiyi. To ordinary people, she is already considered a beauty. She has a good figure and a beautiful face. She can be a mistress, so she naturally has some capital.


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.But I still didn¡¯t have sex with her tonight. Instead, I closed the door gently and slept on the sofa all night. There is no free lunch in the world. If anything happens to this stinky bitch, I will definitely have to walk away without food. , she is not a good person, and I think she worships money and thinks she is dirty.


    But the more I behave like this, the more unwilling she is. She feels that no man in the world can resist her without clothes. She is determined to get her hands on me and thinks about seducing me every day.


    Although I ignored her, being teased by her like this every day made me feel a little bit ready to act even at my young age.


    Daybreak soon came. After I woke up, I touched my pocket and found that half of the yellow talisman had turned into ashes. I breathed a long sigh of relief. Sure enough, it was true. The blind man did not keep his promise, even though he had become mute. But there are many ways to deliver the news. He must be unwilling and even resentful of me, so he will definitely betray me and betray his promise.


    This half of the talisman has turned to ashes, and the talisman is conjoined. In other words, the other half of the talisman has also turned to ashes. When the spell was activated, the blind man should have died suddenly.


    I turned on the TV, and sure enough, it reported about the blind man, saying that a corpse was found under the overpass. It had been burned to black. The deceased was blind and even mute. His identity seemed to be a fortune teller under the overpass. He was burned alive for some reason. Death, a lot of information needs to be researched, it may be a homicide, but the murderer has never been found.


    The only clue is that there was half a word written on the ground, starting with the word "fuck", but there was no follow-up. It seemed that someone was killed before he finished writing. It may be related to the murderer. The case is under investigation.


    An evil smile formed on my lips. This blind man really wanted to reveal my identity to others. He probably wanted to write the character Su. He probably wanted to write the son of Qilin of the Su family. It''s a pity that he won''t survive. At that time, after writing the prefix "fuck", the person died. The curse was activated in his body, burning him alive from the inside out.

 Chapter 52 Head-Lowering Curse

    This kind of curse is very similar to the one that lowers the head, and is more magical than the one that lowers the head. Our country has been a big country for five thousand years, and there are all kinds of secret techniques and spells emerging one after another. The evil spells of a small country cannot be compared.


    Once the blind man dies, no one will know what happened last night. I got a secret book for nothing, which is extremely satisfying. I really hope to meet more opponents like this who send treasures from thousands of miles away.


    In fact, I didn''t kill him completely. I left a glimmer of hope for him. But if he seeks his own death, I can''t blame him. As long as he keeps his promise and doesn''t say anything about me, he won''t die!


    But I didn¡¯t trust him as a fortune teller who was blinded by watching a widow take a bath, so I gave him a backup plan.


    But it wasn''t me who killed him, it was himself. He killed himself.


    After breakfast, Lin Yiyi came out of my room. When she saw me, she barked a few times, as if she was cursing me because she was naked and waiting for me all night. As a result, I slept on the sofa until dawn, and she She can only speak dog language and can speak human language at night, so I don''t bother to argue with her. After all, arguing with a dog will make me look more like a dog.


    But Lin Yiyi looked at me with that unwilling expression, and I knew that she would not give up and would definitely seduce me again tonight.


    I ignored her, slammed the door shut, then got back into the room and started practicing the Feng Shui patterns and secret techniques recorded in Tianji Ce.


    This book is extremely complicated, and it is really difficult for people with insufficient understanding to understand it. It would be good if you can learn a few things. Liu Bowen was indeed the most powerful Feng Shui master in the Ming Dynasty, and his wisdom was also unique. If you can get this book, Tianji Ce, It can be said to be my greatest opportunity.


    With the qualifications of a blind man, he would probably only be able to learn a little bit in a lifetime of study. However, he learned the art of raising ghosts from this book. Raising ghosts is not difficult, but how to use ghosts to make money is difficult.


    Ghosts combine eighteen kinds of disasters, namely poverty, decay, sorrow, disaster, shame, misery, bad smell, pain, illness, premature death, loneliness, lust, delusion, bad luck, disease, misfortune, and pain. , possessed.


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    Those who are close to ghosts will not only have their yang energy sucked away, their halls turn black, and their faces become gloomy, but they will also be linked to these eighteen kinds of disasters. This is why some people have constant disasters after being haunted by ghosts, whether they are unlucky, sick, or have bloody disasters. .


    Using ghosts to make money and transshipment is the opposite and is a counter-measure, so it is the most difficult. But there are many people who raise ghosts, including celebrities and rich people. Some people do it for money, some people do it for their future, and some people do it for money. It''s for peach blossoms.


    If it''s a kid hired by an expert for you, that''s doable.


    Our Su family also hired ghosts for celebrities. That celebrity is still very popular today, and he is considered a Taoist. He has been doing charity all his life. This is the right path to eternal life.


    Like the blind man who feeds the imps raw meat and drinks human blood for profit, one day he will be backlashed and eaten by the imps. This is absolutely not advisable. It also shows that the blind man''s qualifications are rubbish, and the secret is in his hands. It will just become garbage.


    In addition to the art of raising ghosts, there are also various secret arts, such as divination and Feng Shui. Liu Bowen is known as the "dragon-slaying" madman. His Feng Shui and Feng Shui skills are extremely superb. Some people even say that he can divine the secrets of heaven and know the future.


    The so-called dragon-slaying madman title is because he killed many dragon veins, that is, he killed the earth dragon.


    The reason was that Zhu Yuanzhang dreamed that the real dragon emperor was born, so he was worried that his foundation would be robbed, so he asked Liu Bowen to find the dragon vein and destroy it.


    So Liu Bowen found many dragon vein treasure caves that could threaten the emperor, and destroyed them one by one. He was also called a dragon-slaying madman by later generations. He picked up a copper nail and destroyed it, and was rewarded by Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang.


    But not all dragon veins were dared to be cut by Liu Bowen. Rumor has it that he once surveyed that there was also a dragon vein in Changbai Mountain, but he just went in and came out, and did not dare to cut it at all.


    Some people say that Liu Bowen only dares to slay the earth dragon, and the dragon vein in Changbai Mountain is the celestial dragon. This is also the reason why Changbai Mountain has aura. Be against.


    Liu Bowen wrote all the Feng Shui knowledge and Feng Shui layout into Tianji Ce, many of which I have never come into contact with before. The mysteries are so profound and complex that I cannot express them in words.


    I study tirelessly and absorb the knowledge crazily. For a blind person, it may feel very profound, but for me, it is not a problem at all. As long as I spend more time, my strength will definitely increase all the way, and I will be proud of it in the future. There is no problem with the feng shui circle.


    Time passed quickly, and it got dark in the blink of an eye. Only then did I remember that it was time to give Mr. Chen a surprise. If my calculations were correct, tonight he would spend the night in the villa area where the young model lived.


    Mr. Chen, wait, I will go over now to give you a big surprise.

 Chapter 53 Mr. Chen鈥檚 Wail

    The night is as cool as water, and the moonlight shines on the villa area of ??the rich. The villas on each floor are of different heights, with good garden views and a pretty good environment. It is indeed a place where rich people live.


    I quickly found Mr. Chen¡¯s residence. His villa has three floors.


    I brought the butler''s body here, and then started to cast a spell to control the corpse. After a while, the butler''s body seemed to be alive. Although the body was stiff, it could barely move, but it looked weird. The rotten eyes were like a dead fish. , motionless, his body exuded the smell of corpses, and there were bugs crawling on his face. It was so late at night, just looking at him would probably frighten him to death.


    "Xuan Zong of Heaven and Earth, the corpse is carried by the spirit, but my heart controls the darkness, and I am as anxious as the law."


    I recited the incantation, then drew three talismans with my fingers in front of the butler''s face, and immediately shouted: "Go!"


    The housekeeper immediately started to walk towards the villa like a ghost. He jumped very high and climbed up to the window. Then his face was strangely pressed against the glass. His horrifying and corrupt face was enough to impress Mr. Chen. surprise.


    Mr. Chen didn''t notice it at first, but about two minutes later, he felt something strange moving on the window, as if something was lying on it and looking at him with strange eyes.


    "Hehe..." Suddenly, the corpse let out a weird laugh, which passed through the glass and frightened both of them.


    There was a bang, the corpse was causing trouble, and suddenly the lights in the house came on.


    At this time, the two of them could finally clearly see something lying on the glass.


    Mr. Chen recognized it at a glance. It was the housekeeper, but the housekeeper had died long ago, and his body was buried in the public toilet. How could he still show up...


    Could this be... a ghost...


    "Ghost, ghost!" Mr. Chen was so frightened that his scalp was numb and he roared. He was so frightened that he crawled under the bed.


    The woman was so frightened that she panicked and fell under the bed. She didn''t even remember to put on her clothes. She just ran for her life. After a while, she stumbled out of the room without a trace, without even looking at Mr. Chen.


    Husband and wife were originally birds of the same forest, and they would fly apart when disaster struck. What''s more, she and Mr. Lin were not husband and wife, it was just a casual relationship, a transaction. She was greedy for Mr. Chen''s money, and Mr. Chen was greedy for her body, that''s all.


    There were two people in the room. After the woman left, Mr. Chen became even more frightened. He was as frightened as a dog and hid under the bed and shivered.


    Finally, he plucked up the courage and reached out to fumble for his cell phone on the bedside.


    "Blind man, answer the phone! Answer quickly, there is something wrong, come and save me." Mr. Chen wanted to call the blind man and kept dialing the number, but it was no use. He could never dial the number, and he would never call the number again. Can''t get through.


    Haha, because the blind man is dead, it is okay for him to move the grave and do some feng shui, but if he wants to deal with me, it is far from good, and he will only lose his life.


    At this time, the corpse was under my control, smashing through the glass and breaking in.


    "You, don''t come here, go away, ah..." Mr. Chen was so frightened that he screamed crazily, because it was not safe to hide under the bed.


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    The housekeeper walked towards him step by step, extremely stiff, like a zombie, without even moving his eyes.


    The housekeeper dragged him out like a dog, then grabbed his neck and pressed him against the wall. Mr. Chen was so frightened that he peed. He didn''t even wear any pants and peed all over the floor and the room. He smells disgusting and looks extremely embarrassed. The butler is really horrified when he looks like this. Sometimes my scalp goes numb when I look at him, let alone Mr. Chen who almost died.


    What do people fear most? He was afraid that his enemy would turn into a ghost and come looking for him. When he saw the rotten face of the housekeeper, Mr. Chen was so frightened that his whole body trembled, his face and lips were pale, and he shrank like a chicken.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Chen." I also climbed up the stairs and got in through the broken window.


    "Is it your kid? I should have expected that it was you, you little bastard. The housekeeper is already dead. How could he come out to find me?" Mr. Chen suddenly realized that after knowing that it was man-made, he calmed down a little. He was not as calm as before. So scared.


    I sneered, patted the glass shards on my body, and approached him step by step: "I am looking for you tonight, but if you don''t give me what you owe me, then the housekeeper will be looking for you."


    I pointed at the rotting body of the butler, meaning that if I didn''t give him the money, the butler would do it on my behalf.


    "Haha, kid, your brain is full of shit, right? One hundred million? How dare you? You can only take what I give you. If I don''t give it to you, if you dare to rob it, I will let you die without a burial place. , who do you think has the final say in this city? It¡¯s us rich people who have the final say, you stinky Feng Shui masters are nothing. If you kill me if you dare, you won¡¯t get a penny by then.¡±


    Mr. Chen is indeed a businessman, and cunning is his strong point. He will not kill me until he dies, so he is unscrupulous.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, right? At least, I have the final say now! If I don''t give it, okay, I''ll teach you a lesson tonight. Also, 100 million won''t work anymore, I want 300 million." I said After finishing, he showed an evil smile, then snapped his fingers and jumped out of the window.


    "What are you doing... don''t come over, what are you doing? Don''t, don''t..." At this time, Mr. Chen let out a scream, and the sound resounded throughout the villa area. I made him experience pain that he would never experience in his life.


    Feel the pain, Master Chen!


    This is the fate of the old man. No matter how rich you are, you can''t eat the King''s meal. No matter how powerful you are, you must never offend the Feng Shui master.


    I really don''t want to kill him, but keeping his life is not for money, but to torture him. I have to give him a long memory.


    "No, let me go, I''ll give you money, I''ll give you one million, I''ll give it, just like when I first said it."


    Haha, one million, you are really dreaming!


    "Ten million, I''ll give it, let me go."


    "I can''t give you 100 million, it''s too much, 10 million at most, ah..."


    Haha, ten million. After hearing his screams, I felt no emotion in my heart and even wanted to laugh.


    Sorry, even 100 million is not easy to use. I want 300 million, and even one less is not easy to use.


    Mr. Chen screamed repeatedly.


    But it didn''t take long for the police to come. I knew it was time to leave. Let''s end the fun tonight!


    I controlled the butler''s body and fled the scene, and then disappeared into the park myself, as if he had never appeared before. Only Mr. Chen, covered in blood, was left lying in pain in the villa, moaning indistinctly.


    I knew that when the police came in and saw him like this, he would be dead.


    After torturing Mr. Chen, I felt so happy. When I returned to the ancient house, I was almost too excited to sleep. Lin Yiyi was honest tonight and did not seduce me again. I knew she would not give in. She must be thinking of some crooked idea. , but the soldiers will stop her, the water will cover her, and I despise her. No matter how hard she tries, it will be useless. She wants me to put in a good word for her, unless the mountains have no edges and the heaven and earth are harmonious.


    When I was sleeping until midnight, suddenly there was a violent storm outside, and thunder was roaring, but the wind and rain felt strange, a bit cool and cool, and there seemed to be someone standing outside the window, a vague woman, and I could smell it A scent, a strange fragrance.


    When I got up, I saw that there was no one there. The wind was very strong and the room was in a mess. I quickly got up and closed the window.


    After closing the window, there was a black shadow passing by outside, like a ghost. I immediately felt something was wrong, and after smelling the aroma, my brain was a little slow and confused.


    I did a fortune-telling, not counting anything else, but the weather. There was no wind or rain at all today.


    So what is the reason for this situation outside? Is my calculation inaccurate, or is there something fishy out there?


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door. I looked at the time, it was three in the morning.


    At this point, how could anyone come to my ancient house?


    I looked into the peephole and saw that she was a beautiful woman. She was tall, sexy and had long red hair, but her whole body was soaked.


    A violent storm, a strange fragrance, a strange figure, three o''clock in the morning, a hot beauty.


    Haha, I''m afraid something is going to happen! Looks like guests are arriving!

 Chapter 54 A battle of wits and defeat

    The situation was weird, and I knew something was definitely wrong. It might not be windy or raining outside at all. The strange fragrance I just smelled might be the incense that made me hallucinate, or it might be...head drop!


    There is a kind of head bow, which can produce high-level hallucinations in people when combined with spells. It is called the head bow. It is made of corpse oil and is very strange.


    Haha, the person Mr. Chen was looking for finally came to seek revenge, but I will make her walk around without food.


    I didn''t open the door immediately. Instead, I washed my eyes with talisman water and held a consecrated copper coin in my mouth. These two things could dispel the hallucination for me.


    The copper coins smelled extremely fishy, and the talisman water was burning in my eyes. I shuddered and woke up immediately.


    There was no wind or rain outside, it was extremely peaceful, and everything just now seemed like an illusion.


    As I expected, someone was attacking me. Fortunately, I saw through it long ago.


    After I woke up, I opened the door. The person outside the door was not a beautiful woman at all, but an old woman. The red-haired and sexy, coquettish and hot woman were all hallucinations.


    This old woman was almost sixty years old. Half of her teeth were missing, and the other half was extremely black. She looked a little cold. Judging from her outfit, she did not look like a native of her country, but she spoke fluent Mandarin.


    "Handsome man, it''s raining suddenly. Can I go in to take shelter?" The old woman said to me sweetly, then she twisted her body as if she wanted to seduce me. She smiled, showing half of her black teeth.


    My stomach suddenly turned and I almost vomited out. She didn''t know that I had solved the hallucination, but she was still using her honey trap. I was really drunk. I saw her as a beauty just now, but she was fine no matter how delicate she was. Now she has become an old woman, so I just put her in the trap. I was so sick.


    "Okay, come in!" I followed my plan and invited her in.


    After the old woman came in, she pulled down her clothes. She was supposed to have fair skin, but what I saw was a layer of wrinkled skin. I couldn''t help but feel a chill. This meow wouldn''t want to seduce me, and then do something to me. Should I lower my head?


    She looks like this, I want to hit her, and she wants to seduce me.


    It''s disgusting that an old woman pretends to be a little girl. Does Mr. Chen want to treat others the same way as others? I controlled the housekeeper to punish him, but he also found an old woman to punish me?


    "Handsome boy, my clothes are all wet. Please bring me some clothes to change!" The old woman continued, but her voice was more delicate than Qiao Biluo''s. This was also a big difference.


    "Okay, just wait a moment."


    I gave her a piece of Lin Yiyi''s clothes and wanted to see what she wanted to do later. She must be the head-dropper Chen Ling mentioned. She must have been approaching me like this in order to bow down to me.


    Of course, I smeared chili powder on the clothes. After she put them on, she felt so good.


    In order to seduce me, this old woman actually changed herself in front of me. I didn''t dare to look at it. At this age, she could be my grandma, and it was disgusting. I guess I would have nightmares in the future.


    She didn¡¯t know that I had broken the illusion and thought she was beautiful in my eyes. It was so ridiculous to me. The skin was more wrinkled than the bark of an old tree. She felt like vomiting after looking at her. She was still beautiful, haha.


    She seduces me like this, is she trying to show mercy to me? Some women have a tendency to lower their heads, and after sleeping with them, they will be lowered, just like a poisonous poison, which is extremely ghastly.


    After changing her clothes, she felt something was wrong. She was so hot that she started to grin and scratch.


    "Handsome guy, why do I feel a little spicy in your clothes?" the old woman asked.


    "Ah? Really? What I brought you were clean clothes." I quickly denied it. I couldn''t say that I put chili pepper on the clothes for you, right?


    It seemed to be getting hotter and hotter. The old woman couldn''t sit still anymore, started twisting wildly, sweating profusely, and finally even screamed and jumped up and down.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "No, I''d better change back into my own clothes!" The old woman couldn''t hold it any longer.


    But I didn''t give her a chance and threw her clothes out the window.


    "What are you doing?" The old woman was confused. She didn''t expect that I would do this. She was already extremely uncomfortable.


    You know, from pants to clothes, from top to bottom, I touched the hot pepper, and she...everywhere was hot.


    "Haha, what are you doing? You are a sixty-year-old immortal, pretending to be an innocent girl in front of me, and you still want to seduce me, regardless of how much you weigh?" I sneered, don''t talk about her lowering her head now. , I guess she didn¡¯t even bother to pick up the money, so she could only keep scratching and rubbing it, with an extremely painful expression.


    "How could it be possible? Didn''t you get hit..." The old woman was extremely surprised. She didn''t expect that I could actually see her true appearance. I must have been hallucinating.


    I replied disdainfully: "I''m sorry, I solved it myself a long time ago. From the moment you walked in, I knew you were an old bitch."


    The old woman understood immediately and immediately slapped the table and stood up: "You are kidding me!"


    But as soon as she finished speaking, I kicked out suddenly, hitting her directly in the heart and kicking her away.


    This old woman was not weak, she even had extremely extraordinary skills. After she landed, she immediately slapped her palm on the ground, and then used her strength to flip up. The whole movement was smooth and smooth, and she was done in one go.


    "Boy, you have some skills, but I underestimated you." The old woman said, suddenly grinned, and then her head flew out strangely.


    This is the weirdest flying head descent in Thailand. The so-called flying head descent is to use a charm to lower oneself, so that one''s head can fly away from the body, thereby improving one''s own skills.


    However, few people practice this kind of head-lowering technique, because it is very dangerous for the head to be separated from the body. If any accident occurs, the head-lowering master will never be able to survive again.


    The old woman''s head flew towards me, and she opened her big mouth with half a mouth of black teeth, trying to bite my neck off.


    That''s not all. Suddenly I felt a cold feeling on my back. Two little devils climbed up on my shoulders, and then pressed me hard, making me unable to move.


    This is ghost surrender, in which ghost masters use ghosts to trick people into killing people. It is common in Thailand. There are a lot of ghosts raised in Thailand, at least three times as many as in our country.


    "Suffer death!" the old woman''s head shouted, biting my neck.


    But a second later, she let out a scream, and a lot of sparks flew out of her mouth, which directly bounced her whole head away, and finally rolled like a marble falling to the ground.


    "All dharma returns to its origin, and evil spirits retreat!"


    I shouted loudly and started chanting a spell, and then I was shocked. The two imps immediately turned into ashes. After a few bursts of sparks, they fell to the ground and disappeared.


    "The body of a unicorn?" The old woman''s face changed, her expression was extremely surprised, and she seemed to take a breath of air.


    That''s right, I have a Qilin birthmark, I am the Chosen Son, and I have the body of a Dragon Yang. I can ward off evil spirits myself, and it''s ridiculous to try to bite my neck off just to bring down evil spells.


    As for the two little devils she raised, they are even more insignificant and are no match for me.


    "Go back!" The old woman was afraid and started to recall her head, but how could I let her succeed? I stepped on the top of her head and stamped her head hard under my feet, preventing her from moving.


    "Want to go back? Haha, is it possible?" I said coldly. It was easy to get ahead by flying down, but it was difficult to go back because she encountered a tough problem like me.


    "It''s none of my business. Miss Chen Er invited me here. I just use money to do things." The old woman hurriedly revealed the person behind the scenes in order to save her life, because she knew that she was no match for me.


    Sure enough, it was brought back by Chen Ling''s sister who studied abroad, but she was too naive to think that this Thai head-dropping master could kill me.


    "I''m old enough, let me go." The old woman continued to beg for mercy.


    Before I could say anything, a figure suddenly appeared like a ghost. A black tiger ripped out the old woman''s heart and killed her directly. It was extremely cruel.


    The old woman''s body twitched, and then she fell to the ground with a snap.


    "People who know your identity cannot live. People, ghosts, and demons are all greedy for your unicorn body. That is the best container. Your identity cannot be exposed until you can truly fight against all demons and monsters."


    The master nine-tailed fox appeared and she killed the old woman without leaving any survivors.


    Although Feitoujiang is evil, it also has great disadvantages, but if it were someone else, it should be successful.


    "Yes, Master." I obeyed Master''s orders and did not dare to refute.


    Although I am not as cruel as her, I have no intention of letting the old woman go.


    "Come out with me." The nine-tailed fox said, lifting the old woman''s body and walking out.


    Lin Yiyi seemed to have woken up, but she was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say a word. She covered her mouth and huddled in the corner, trembling.


    She was an ordinary person and had never seen anyone kill someone. Of course she was scared the first time she saw it, and she didn''t know when she would be like this. She was so frightened that her eyes widened and she looked at the blood on the ground in extreme horror.


    "Lin Yiyi, come out and wipe the floor." Before the nine-tailed fox left, he did not forget to tell Lin Yiyi to do something. Of course, she would wipe the blood all over the floor.


    "Uh-huh¡­¡­"


    Lin Yiyi nodded mechanically, too scared to speak.


    I ignored Lin Yiyi and followed my master Nine-Tailed Fox out. I didn''t know what she was going to do next or where she was going.


    After walking for about a few minutes, I suddenly saw a Porsche. Without saying a word, the nine-tailed fox smashed the body on the car with a loud bang, including its head. It was so frightened that the car screamed and blood flowed. The car was dyed red and looked particularly eye-catching, so the people inside were naturally frightened.


    Not long after, a driver rolled down, his face turned pale with fright, his whole body was trembling, he stumbled on the ground and couldn''t stand firmly.


    In addition to the driver, there is also a woman who looks a bit like Chen Ling, but is younger, very delicate, and has a better figure than Chen Ling.


    This should be Chen Ling''s sister.

 Chapter 55 Seven Passions

    Chen Ling''s sister looks somewhat similar to Chen Ling. She has a peach-shaped face and a hotter figure. However, the body of the head-reducing master frightened her face. She rushed out of the car and fell down in fright. On the ground, my legs were weak.


    The body of the head-lowering master was separated and died in a tragic manner. A girl had never seen such a scene. She collapsed on the ground and couldn''t run even if she wanted to. Her throat felt like it was stuffed with cotton wool. She was stammering and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Driver, save...save...me." The girl shouted inarticulately.


    But the driver was so frightened that he ran away without any thought of saving her.


    The Nine Fox Demon suddenly pushed out with a palm, like hitting a cow from across the mountain. The driver flew out directly, fell heavily to the ground, fainted, and fell unconscious.


    "Hmph, it''s your turn." The Nine Fox Demon looked at the girl with a fierce look in his eyes.


    "No, don''t kill me. You want money, right? I''ll give you money." The girl was so frightened that she was trembling all over and begging desperately for us not to kill her.


    The nine-tailed fox smiled: "Money? Can it buy your life? Can it buy your life or hers?"


    The nine-tailed fox pointed at the girl and then at the body of the head-lowering master on the roof of the car.


    "I''m sorry, it''s not me who wants to harm you, it''s my dad. It''s my dad who asked me to invite her back. I''m sorry, don''t kill me." The girl directly revealed the behind-the-scenes. What a shame.


    "What''s your name? What''s your rank?" The nine-tailed fox clasped his hands behind his back and stared at her closely. Although he had a fairy-like face, the fierceness in his body was enough to make people shudder, let alone a pampered daughter. Miss.


    "My name is Chen Yi. I''m the second oldest. Don''t kill me. You can have anything you want. I don''t want to die. If you want money, I can ask my dad to give it to you." Chen Yi continued to beg. She was so young, so naturally she was afraid. Damn it, she didn''t expect that I was such a "very vicious" person, who couldn''t even defeat a head-turning master, and who killed people without batting an eyelid.


    If I had known this, I wouldn''t have even beaten her to death. Instead, I wanted to play a trick on me. I actually dared to offend the Chen family. But in the end, I was in trouble. The corpse of the head-lowering master frightened her.


    "Haha, anything is fine. This is what you said. I''m not forcing you."


    "You can do whatever you want, as long as you don''t kill me." Chen Yi burst into tears.


    "Master, forget it. She looks so pitiful. She can be frightened. It''s not appropriate to force a little girl into your pocket." I leaned into the nine-tailed fox''s ear and whispered softly.


    But at this time, the nine-tailed fox suddenly sprayed a stream of smoke at me. The distance was too close, and I had no intention of guarding her, so I was directly hit.


    "Master, what are you doing?" I quickly backed away, not understanding what the nine-tailed fox meant and how she could attack me.


    After inhaling the smoke, I suddenly became confused and confused, my face was red, my whole body was hot, and the attack happened very quickly.


    Vixen, the most trembling thing is aphrodisiac! I don''t know what means she used.


    "You waver too quickly. If you are not ruthless, you may die suddenly in the future. You must remember that no matter whether the person in front of you is a poor little girl, an old man or a child, as long as he is an enemy, you must not be merciful or kill him. , or keep it in your pocket, can you understand what I mean?" the nine-tailed fox scolded.


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    I shook my head desperately, trying to clear my head: "How can you force this kind of thing, and you don''t need to attack me, right?"


    The nine-tailed fox suddenly changed the topic, "The seven passions are also cultivation. You can''t withstand the temptation because you are too young, have too little experience, and have no concentration. Before you want to cut off the seven passions, you must first experience more. Woman , is the only way for you to pass.¡±


    The nine-tailed fox said, his hands suddenly wrapped around Chen Yi''s waist, and then he threw her to me.


    "Those three sisters owe you something in their previous life, and they will pay it back in this life. I don''t dare to look for others, for fear that you will suffer consequences, so I can only look for them. Go ahead!"


    The nine-tailed fox''s words seemed to be blown away by the wind. I couldn''t listen to a word and fell asleep.


    Before falling asleep completely, I heard Chen Yi say: "Since it is a debt I owed in my previous life, I should pay you back."


    When I woke up again, my head was as groggy as if I woke up drunk. When I got up, I couldn''t stand still. It took me a while to wake up.


    Is this because the medicine the Nine-tailed Fox gave me was too heavy, or something else, my feet feel light when I walk.


    "Are you awake?" The nine-tailed fox was sitting on the sofa watching TV, his expression still cold. Lin Yiyi was sitting next to him eating breakfast. The nine-tailed fox almost didn''t eat. She seemed to be fasting, but she didn''t stop eating at all, at least for her. She seems to have no resistance at all when it comes to chicken, such as... crispy chicken, chicken, and roasted chicken.


    I was a little angry and was about to get angry, but she suddenly said: "Don''t be angry with the master, otherwise I''m afraid your grandpa''s coffin board won''t be able to hold it down."


    "Okay, I''m not angry, but I don''t want something like this to happen a second time in the future, because it makes me so unhappy." I warned, anyone else would feel uncomfortable, although I knew she was doing it for my own good, but This will not be the case next time.


    "Okay, I promise you." The nine-tailed fox nodded.


    "What will happen if there is a breach of contract?" I asked her to swear an oath. Foxes are cunning by nature, and fox fairies are no exception.


    "If there is a breach of contract..." Nine-tailed Fox looked at me and suddenly paused, "If there is a breach of contract, then Lin Yiyi will be hit by a car and die when she goes out."


    "Pfft..." Lin Yiyi squirted out a mouthful of soy milk, barked twice, and then closed her mouth again.


    Why do I feel like she just wants to break the contract? It seemed like he was playing tricks on me.


    "Stop fighting with the master. Next, think about how to torture the Chen family. If you can''t even fight these ordinary people, how can you fight with those real masters? The really powerful Feng Shui families and clans are hidden in darkness and night. , those big Feng Shui families on the surface are just money-making tools, no different from pustules. There is not much problem with your strength, but your methods and temperament are not that good. Your grandfather is a hundred times more ruthless than me."


    The nine-tailed fox taught her earnestly, and I didn''t dare to talk back. After all, once a teacher, always a father. Besides, the fox fairy is so capable that I couldn''t beat him, so I had no choice but to join.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, interrupting the stiff atmosphere. I hurriedly opened the door and found a man standing outside the door.


    The man was about twenty-five years old, tall, about 1.8 meters tall, and quite handsome, but... he seemed to be suffering from kidney failure. Judging from his face and the dark circles under his eyes, his kidneys were probably not in good condition.


    "Handsome guy, who are you looking for?" I asked him.


    The man suddenly took out an ancient copper coin: "My grandma left it to me. She said if something evil happened to her, take this copper coin and go here to find someone named Su."


    I took the copper coin from him and looked at it, and found that it was a copper coin with the character "Su" engraved on it. I felt happy and business started again.


    I quickly invited him in and said that I was the person named Su. If you had any evil things, you could tell me, but I would be paid, and this copper coin would also belong to me.


    The man didn''t look at me much after he came in. Instead, he looked at the Nine-tailed Fox and Lin Yiyi. He suddenly showed a lustful expression and couldn''t move his eyes away. He looked like a lecher.


    In the end, I yelled at him several times before he responded, and he turned around and remembered his own business.


    "Brother, you are so lucky. Can you handle two such beautiful women living together with you? How about sharing it with me?" The man didn''t forget to tease before getting down to business. He really missed the woman like crazy.


    "Hurry up and get down to business. Did you get into trouble? Tell me and I will help you solve it." I asked impatiently. For this copper coin, I have to endure any stupid thing. I have no choice. I have copper coins in my hand. Who can come? I have to help him with all his dirty work.


    But he didn''t say anything evil. Instead, he asked me: "Brother, have you ever heard of paying a lot of money to have a child?"

 Chapter 56 Spending a lot of money to find a son

    Chongzi asks for a son? Of course you know, it''s nothing more than a pretty wife or a rich woman who wants to find a strong adult man to fulfill her dream of being a mother because her husband suffers from infertility or is in poor health. After that, she will pay a lot of money Reward, from now on the two will not owe each other.


    If you have any brains, you will know that this is obviously a scam. Will such a good thing happen to you?


    Beautiful wife, lots of money, no responsibility? Isn¡¯t it so good to have a pie in the world?


    Scams like this, where people pay a lot of money to get a child, have actually appeared a long time ago. From the small advertisements posted in the streets to the phone scams, they are all the same routine. If you really want to borrow a child, why don''t you ask Lao Wang to find you? What a beautiful thought!


    Even if it is infertility, it is impossible for any husband to tolerate his wife having a child with someone else, and to take it back and raise it by himself. Do you think he is stupid when he puts such a cuckold on his head? I¡¯ll give you a huge reward. You can have everything in your dream, just don¡¯t think too much.


    "Brother, you are not... being deceived, are you? You should contact the police about this matter!" I said hurriedly. When he mentioned that he wanted to pay a lot of money for a child, I immediately realized that this guy must be a lard fool. Eyes, have been deceived.


    In addition, I think he has such a lustful look that he should be particularly easy to fall into the beauty trap. As long as he has desire, he will give the scammer an opportunity.


    "No, I... am... it''s true." The man lowered his voice and said quietly to me.


    Now I''m confused. Is there really such a thing as spending a lot of money to have a child?


    Then you are lucky if you meet me, what are you looking for me for? A bumper harvest of beauty, money, and no need to take responsibility. The children are being raised for free. It¡¯s such a great joy. Now we should hide at home and have fun, right?


    But when I looked at him, he didn''t look like he was happy, but rather sad. When he talked about this, his face was extremely ugly, and there was fear in his eyes.


    "Let me tell you this slowly. Although it is true, it is very evil." After the man finished speaking, he took a sip of tea and told me the whole story.


    His name is Lin Xiang, he is an idle pretty boy, he doesn''t have much ability, he just relies on pleasing women to make a living. He has been with many rich women and has also been a "young master".


    Young Master is a jargon term, but it¡¯s actually a duck sold for sale. It¡¯s called this in the south.


    But being a young master is not easy. There are many people to serve, and most of them are short, fat, and ugly. Men are all visual creatures. Old, ugly, and fat women tend to vomit if they serve too many. Lin Xiang almost died after working for a year. It was useless and I quickly resigned and stayed away from that circle.


    For people like him, no matter how much money they make, they can''t spend enough. Not long after he resigned, his pockets were empty again, so he met several rich women through introductions.


    The rich woman spent a lot of money, and Lin Xiang made a lot of money by moving among several rich women.


    But the good times didn''t last long. It didn''t take long for the husband of one of the rich women to discover Lin Xiang''s existence, and he was a ruthless character. He ordered people to beat Lin Xiang until he was hospitalized for three months, and he almost didn''t recover.


    Lin Xiang was a little scared. He was lucky this time. If he was unlucky next time, his life would have to be dealt with. Eat soft rice and eat soft rice. Don''t eat until your life is in danger. It''s not worth it, so Lin Xiang doesn''t want to be a rich woman. Dare to mess around.


    But he had been in the hospital for three months, and now his finances were cut off. He had to find a new job. He didn''t want to be a young master anymore, and he didn''t dare to get married to a rich woman, so what could he do? He doesn''t know anything.


    At this time, Lin Xiang answered the phone, asking for a child with a lot of money, as he told me just now.


    Lin Xiang is not a fool, nor is he a silly Baitian who just came out to join the society. Any talk about spending a lot of money to have a child is a lie at first sight.


    But the person on the other end of the phone said that he would not charge any money, and that he would be given two million in advance, and that he would be given the money if he met and discussed in person.


    Lin Xiang frowned. Is this a new scam?


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.But... hahaha, he doesn''t have much money left on him now. Being poor can lead to thousands of scams. As long as he is poor enough, no scammer can do anything to him.


    Anyway, it sounded like it was quite reliable, and he had nothing to do, so Lin Xiang agreed immediately and was ready to give it a try. Even if he was really a liar, the worst he could do was call the police.


    The next night, they made an appointment to meet at a coffee shop on West Street. Lin Xiang came as promised. The person he met was a woman about thirty years old, wearing black clothes, very elegant and very personable. Elegant, tall and slim, with red lips and peach blossom eyes.


    Women of this age need nourishment the most, because thirty is like a wolf and forty is like a tiger. If it is true that this woman''s husband is not good enough, it would be a waste of such a beautiful embryo.


    Lin Xiang has been eating women for so long, and has rarely met beautiful women, because beautiful women have no shortage of men. They will not look for young masters or pretty boys, because women also despise men for being dirty.


    When he first entered the industry, he met a very beautiful rich woman. Her appearance could be compared with that of a star, but she was a lily. When Lin Xiang was a young master, he was kept by her for a month, but her purpose was to satisfy him. The other half, she likes women and has no interest in men, but her other half is bisexual and likes men as well as women.


    This kind of rich woman is rare and hard to come by. If you meet her once, it is considered a blessing from God.


    Lin Xiang was a little surprised when he saw the woman because he didn''t expect her to be so beautiful.


    The woman was very polite and elegant in conversation, unlike a liar. Of course, a liar would not have the word liar written on his face, and Lin Xiang was not stupid, until... The woman placed a black box on the table and said It was one million, and there was another box on the ground, and the woman behind it also opened it.


    Two million, every penny was the same, exactly as what was discussed on the phone. Lin Xiang''s heart skipped a beat, could this be true? Such a big piece of pie just hit him on the head?


    Lin Xiang, who is used to seeing rich women, naturally doesn''t think two million is too outrageous, but to him who is now penniless, it is a lot of money, and the price paid is too funny, it is actually a loan.


    With Lin Xiang''s physical fitness, as long as a woman has no problems, she can definitely get pregnant. Isn''t that as simple as eating?


    When Lin Xiang saw the money, he was so happy that he couldn''t help but ask the woman to interview him to see if he was qualified. Since he spent a lot of money to get a child, the one who paid the money was the boss, and Lin Xiang was a part-time worker, so naturally he had to be interviewed to see if he met the requirements.


    The woman smiled. Her smile was gentle and charming. She had the intelligence of a mature woman in her thirties, and she was also very attractive. Lin Xiang was attracted by it. Not to mention giving her money, he could help her give birth to the baby for free without giving him any money. The people he served in the past were all things that made him vomit just looking at them. If it weren''t for the money, Lin Xiang would rather be a eunuch than them.


    After the woman smiled at Lin Xiang, she didn''t mention the conditions, but told a story about herself.


    Her name is Qiu Si, she is thirty-one years old and 1.72 meters tall. She got married very young but has never had children. The reason is simple: her husband is not good enough.


    His husband had been in a car accident before and was damaged in that area, even his seminal vesicles were affected. He will not be able to have children in the future.


    Qiu Si''s husband was an orphan, but later he worked hard and made a lot of money. Now they have a rich family fortune, but they have no children. They don''t want to be alone without children to accompany them when they grow old, so they come up with the idea of spending a lot of money to find a child. No matter what, the child in the belly belongs to the wife''s flesh and blood, although it has nothing to do with them, but The wife is her biological mother. Qiu Si''s husband loves her very much, so he doesn''t care.


    After hearing this, Lin Xiang expressed sympathy.


    After Qiu Si finished speaking, she began to ask Lin Xiang some basic information, because she needed the child to have good genes.


    But based on Lin Xiang''s appearance, he basically meets all the requirements, and Qiu Si is also very satisfied.


    Finally, Qiu Si put forward several conditions to Lin Xiang. First, this matter must be kept secret and cannot be told to anyone, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences!


    Second, the money can be given first, but the woman must get pregnant. If it fails, the two million will have to be returned, and some compensation can be appropriately given as labor expenses.


    Third, Lin Xiang cannot be lazy, cannot hide any illness, and must be in good health.


    After Lin Xiang listened, he thought about it and found that it was not difficult.


    Lin Xiang agreed, and Qiu Si smiled again, but this time the smile... seemed a little evil, as if... hiding something. Lin Xiang''s eyes widened when he saw the money, and he didn''t think too much. Thinking about it later, he was really careful. Thinking extremely frightened, an elegant woman suddenly showed a sly smile. Naturally, there was some ulterior secret hidden in it.


    If it was just a secret, it wouldn''t panic Lin Xiang. The important thing is that she is still evil!


    Not only was the person evil, the whole thing was evil, but Lin Xiang only found out about it later.


    Qiu Si didn''t talk nonsense and gave the two million to Lin Xiang. Lin Xiang was afraid that there was something fishy or counterfeit, so he even clicked it casually in front of her. Qiu Si didn''t mind, and looked at her with a smile while drinking coffee, as if he was very gentle. , people are also generous.


    After Lin Xiang found out that there was no problem, he felt relieved, but he finally asked Qiu Si a question, how did she find Lin Xiang? Lin Xiang didn''t seem to recognize her, and it was amazing how Qiu Si got Lin Xiang''s phone number, and it was like this as soon as he started calling.


    At first, Lin Xiang thought it was a scam call, but he didn''t expect it to be true, which was even more amazing.


    Qiu Si didn''t have any surprise answers. She just said that she was introduced by a certain rich woman and she liked Lin Xiang''s appearance, so she called and wanted to meet and talk. Unexpectedly, she was indeed handsome, with a good height, and suitable for development. generation conditions.


    After saying that, Qiu Si looked at the time and then left, and she left in a hurry. She didn''t even say where she was going to "create offspring", she just said she would contact him by phone.


    "Is it necessary to be in such a hurry? Are you rushing to reincarnate?" Lin Xiang complained a few words and looked at the time. It happened to be twelve o''clock in the evening.

 Chapter 57 The evil hotel

    Lin Xiang didn''t think anything of it at the time. It was just a coincidence that he left at twelve o''clock. But now that he thought about it, he couldn''t help but feel creepy. Isn''t twelve o''clock the best time for ghosts to appear?


    But at that time, Lin Xiang only guarded against scammers, not ghosts, and he didn''t think in that direction at all.


    And not only the time Qiu Si left in a hurry, but also the shop where they had coffee had problems! That has to be left for later.


    Three days later, Qiu Si called. She made an appointment with Lin Xiang in a hotel. She put down the address and hung up without saying a word.


    Lin Xiang took two million from someone else, so he naturally had to work. Although he was a soft-cooked person, he was never a person who broke his promises. When he came out to hang out, he had to be trustworthy and his teeth were as hard as a chicken. Otherwise, why should he be allowed to work? People look up to you.


    I kind of admire Lin Xiang for this, because most of the people who eat soft food are soft-hearted, treacherous, and have no character at all.


    Lin Xiang found the hotel according to the address given. It was a very rundown hotel. It was old and old and could even smell a strange smell.


    Lin Xiang murmured in his heart, he was about to book a room, couldn''t he go to a better hotel? There is no such thing as a dirty and messy hotel.


    But now that we have come, we can¡¯t turn around and go back, and it¡¯s just a one-shot thing, it¡¯s the same everywhere.


    Lin Xiang walked up the dark stairs of the hotel, then opened the door and went in. Qiu Si left a room number, room 444.


    Lin Xiang felt that Qiu Si might be mentally ill. It was not good to book a room, and he had to book such an unlucky room number. Although Lin Xiang was not very superstitious, he felt uneasy when he heard it. Three fours, were he afraid that he would not die? Maybe rich people are not so particular and have higher education and only believe in science.


    The corridor of the hotel is very dark. There is a lamp, but it is very dim and flickering, which looks a bit dazzling. The corridor is eerie and there is no one. There are rows of neat rooms on both sides, and there is a strange smell. There was an indescribable strange smell, and Lin Xiang didn''t know what it was.


    "Is there anyone there? Is the boss here?" Lin Xiang shouted loudly, this is a rubbish hotel, there is not even a ghost, no matter how bad the hotel is, someone should take it to see the room.


    The lighting, the environment, and the dilapidated room didn''t look like a hotel, but more like a haunted house.


    No one answered, so Lin Xiang had to look for it on his own. There were so many rooms in both rows of the corridor. Looking forward, he couldn''t see the end at all. Moreover, in the dark front, he always felt like there was someone standing in front, waiting for Lin Xiang, but he squinted. Looking hard, the figure disappeared again.


    It''s the kind of thing that flickers in and out, like a ghost, but seems to be seen wrongly, so people can''t tell the difference at all.


    Lin Xiang kept looking for the door number. After walking a certain distance, the lights in front of him would turn on, and the lights in the back would go out with a pop. However, the dim yellow light gradually became scarlet, like blood. It was so dark and dazzling that it made people uncomfortable. If you dare to look directly at the shadow on the ground, it looks like blood is pouring from your body, which is extremely eerie.


    Lin Xiang searched row after row, but he still couldn''t find the room with the fourth-digit room number. He wiped the hot sweat on his forehead, feeling a little tired, because the atmosphere here was getting more and more wrong, and he didn''t know what else to do. How far do we go, and where is Room 444?


    "Stupid bitches, where are you looking for? Come out and pick me up by yourself. There isn''t even a boss in this damn place. Are you sick of doing your own business?" Lin Xiang cursed a few words to embolden himself, and then took out his hand. She picked up her cell phone and started dialing Qiu Si''s phone number.


    But... the phone was turned off and there was no way to get through at all. Lin Xiang''s heart skipped a beat, could he have been tricked? But she gave Lin Xiang two million, how dare she play tricks on Lin Xiang? Aren''t you afraid of losing both people and money?


    Just when Lin Xiang was puzzled, there was a sudden strange cry, and a strange green hand stretched out from the door on the left, and directly grabbed Lin Xiang''s clothes.


    That hand was disgustingly rotten, as if it were the hand of a dead person, and the color was wrong. It was oozing green, like a will-o''-the-wisp.


    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Help me, save me, I don''t want to die, save me... there is a ghost here." The hand was very strong, and it kept pulling Lin Xiang''s clothes in, frightening Lin Xiang to scream, and then he didn''t Stop struggling.


    But the struggle was ineffective. The hand was so powerful that it seemed like it was not a human hand. Just when he was about to be pulled in, Lin Xiang had an idea and quickly took off his shirt. With a hiss, the clothes were pulled in tightly. Then the door slammed shut with a loud bang.


    Quiet, the corridor was unusually quiet. Lin Xiang could even hear his own breathing clearly.


    He was so frightened that he got up and ran away. He didn''t care about asking for a son with a lot of money.


    But as soon as he ran, he ran into someone. He was a thin old man. He held a flashlight in his withered hands. His hair was gone. His face was as wrinkled as dough. He let out a scream and then fell to the ground. , almost blackmailed Lin Xiang for millions.


    "Who doesn''t have eyes? Can''t you walk without looking at the road? I killed your father." The old man cursed, then picked up the flashlight and struggled to stand up, and finally shined the flashlight on Lin Xiang''s face.


    Lin Xiang quickly blocked the dazzling light with his hands, and then asked: "Old man, who are you?"


    "Who am I? I''m the boss here. What the hell are you so reckless?" The owner of the hotel took back the flashlight and cursed.


    "Boss? Why didn''t you respond when I called you just now?" Lin Xiang struggled to get up, and then looked at the hotel owner.


    The boss laughed and said sorry, he just went to the toilet.


    Lin Xiang rolled his eyes at him, then suddenly pointed to the room just now and said, there...is really a ghost here.


    The hotel owner was so angry that he almost hit Lin Xiang on the head with a flashlight, saying that the light was broken and the master hadn''t repaired it yet.


    Lin Xiang said it was not a problem with the lighting. A ghost hand suddenly stretched out from the room just now and wanted to drag him in. Fortunately, he was smart, otherwise the person would have been gone. It was really a ghost!


    Only then did Lin Xiang see the room number clearly. It was actually Room 18. The word "Eighteen" didn''t know whether it was bleeding or the red paint was peeling off. It looked a little oozing.


    Eighteen reminds Lin Xiang of the eighteenth level of hell. I wonder if his imagination is too good.


    The boss glared at him, naturally he didn''t believe it, and opened the door of the room on the spot.


    However, there was nothing in the room, only a bed and other basic facilities. It was a standard single room with no ghosts or people. When the lights were turned on, nothing unusual happened.


    "Boy, are you here to cause trouble, saying that there is a ghost here, and I still do business here?" The boss angrily pointed at Lin Xiang and scolded him. It is true that he is destroying the sign. This hotel is already old enough. If there are rumors of ghosts, then there is no need to do anything and just close down!


    Lin Xiang apologized quickly, then stated his intention and asked the boss to take him to room 444.


    The boss said oh, and then asked him if his name was Lin Xiang?


    Lin Xiang nodded quickly, said that he was the one, and asked the boss to take him there quickly.


    The boss gave him a bunch of keys and said that the fourth room on the left is there. What else should he bring? Don¡¯t you know how to find it?


    Turn left? This corridor is all straight, where does the left turn come from? But when Lin Xiang turned around and wanted to ask the boss about something, the old man had disappeared. He was like a ghost, coming and going without a trace, which was extremely evil.


    "This old man, didn''t he even hear any footsteps?" Lin Xiang grunted and swallowed. He felt extremely strange. He disappeared too quickly.


    However, something strange happened again. The corridors of the hotel split into crossroads, as if what they just saw were all hallucinations.


    "Did I get mad? The corridor was straight just now, and there was no end." Lin Xiang kept rubbing his eyes, but the corridor just changed.


    Lin Xiang followed the boss''s instructions and turned left to the fifth room. Sure enough, it was room 444. The numbers on the door number were also red, which was indescribably weird.


    Lin Xiang opened the door with the key in his hand. After entering, he smelled a fragrance, the fragrance of a woman, and the sound of shower water.


    "Is it Lin Xiang?" Qiu Si''s voice came from the bathroom.


    Hearing Qiu Si''s voice, Lin Xiang finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at the clothes on the floor, Lin Xiang swallowed. He hadn''t touched a woman for several months. With this thought, his blood began to boil.


    "It''s me, Sister Qiu Si." Lin Xiang picked up the clothes and smelled it vigorously. It was indescribably alluring. This was the most primitive heartbeat from a man.


    "You sit down for a while, I''ll finish washing it soon." Qiu Si shouted.


    "There''s no rush, you can wash it slowly, we have plenty of time." Lin Xiang lay on the soft bed and watched TV.


    I don''t know how long it took, but Qiu Si finally came out. She was wrapped in a bathrobe and sat next to Lin Xiang.


    Lin Xiang was extremely happy, but suddenly Qiu Si''s face became ferocious, like an evil ghost, with rotten skin and pieces falling on Lin Xiang''s body. There was also foul-smelling blood, which was extremely oozing.


    Lin Xiang wanted to escape, but it was too late. Qiu Si turned into a demon and bit Lin Xiang''s neck. Suddenly, his whole neck fell to the ground and rolled.


    "Ah, ah, ghost, ghost..." Lin Xiang screamed desperately, but when he reacted, he realized that everything just now was just a dream. It seemed that he felt sleepy after waiting for too long, and then fell asleep.


    "What''s wrong with you? Are you having a nightmare?" Qiu Si came out, wrapped in a bathrobe, exactly the same as in the dream, but now looking at Lin Xiang with strange eyes.


    "Yes, I had a nightmare. Maybe... the environment of this hotel is too eerie, which made me a little nervous." Lin Xiang explained quickly.


    Qiu Si didn''t blame him, saying that this hotel was indeed old and some of the facilities were old, but no place was more private than here. She and her husband were both rich people and knew many people, so she couldn''t be seen by anyone. Lin Xiang entered a place like a hotel, so he chose this place.


    Lin Xiang expressed his understanding and didn''t say anything else. After going in and washing up briefly, he got down to business.

 Chapter 58: An evil encounter

    Beauty, money, this should be the happiest moment for Lin Xiang. He never imagined that such nonsense as spending a lot of money to ask for a child could actually be true. He got two million for no reason and had a beauty to sleep with. This was simply the same as It was like a dream, and all the scares I had encountered before were completely forgotten.


    When Lin Xiang woke up, Qiu Si was gone. Maybe he played too crazy last night, and Lin Xiang was exhausted when he woke up.


    Lin Xiang looked at the time, it was already twelve o''clock in the afternoon, and suddenly there was a knock on the door, as if it was asking him to check out.


    Lin Xiang tidied up and walked out, but when the door opened, he saw an aunt instead of the old man from last night.


    "Handsome guy, go to the front desk to check out the room and get the deposit." The aunt greeted.


    Lin Xiang nodded and didn''t say anything. The room was reserved for Qiu Sidong. He probably saw that Lin Xiang was not awake, so he didn''t take the deposit. He would wait until Lin Xiang woke up before checking out.


    Qiu Si is a rich man and does not need these few hundred yuan at all, but Lin Xiang, who has made hundreds of yuan in vain as a deposit, can smoke a few more packs of cigarettes.


    I followed the aunt to the so-called front desk, which was actually a small room in hers. There was something similar to a counter at the door. The aunt asked for the room key back, and then returned the deposit to Lin Xiang.


    Lin Xiang was curious and glanced into the room, because there was a spiritual tablet placed in the room with a large black and white photo on it.


    After seeing the black and white photo, Lin Xiang shivered with fright, broke into a cold sweat, and his hands began to tremble slightly.


    "Auntie, who is the photo in your room...?" Lin Xiang asked.


    The aunt glanced at him, and then replied casually: "Well, my dad has been dead for several years. There was a fire in this hotel a few years ago, and he was burned to death together with several residents."


    After hearing what the aunt said, Lin Xiang''s legs became weak and he quickly held on to the wall to keep from falling.


    Because... the person in the photo is the old man he saw last night.


    He... really went to hell!


    Lin Xiang panicked and stumbled out, forgetting to take the deposit.


    "Hey, you don''t want the money? Hey, young man." The aunt couldn''t stop shouting, and Lin Xiang disappeared after a while. "Wait, when did you collect the ghost coins? It''s strange."


    The aunt looked at the money in her hand and realized that she was holding a ghost coin, which is a dead person''s money. She was so frightened that she quickly threw it away. What a bad luck!


    Only dead people would accept money from a dead person. The aunt was so frightened that she quickly went back to her room to worship her father. This hotel was indeed evil sometimes, but this was the first time that she had accepted money from a dead person.


    After Lin Xiang returned, he covered himself with a quilt and shivered, not daring to stick his head out. Fortunately it was broad daylight, otherwise he would have been frightened to death.


    Maybe he was too tired, so he fell asleep after a while. At night, he received another call. It was from Qiu Si. It was the same place, the same hotel. Qiu Si asked him to "start work".


    As soon as he heard about that hotel, Lin Xiang shook his head and said that there was a ghost in that hotel. Even if he was beaten to death, he could not go there again. At most, he would pay for the room. Find a better hotel or guesthouse. That place was shabby, old and evil. , it can scare people to death.


    Qiu Si paused for a long time, and then there was a hissing sound on the other end of the phone, as if something was screaming, like a ghost crying or a wolf howling.


    After Lin Xiang called a few times, he finally got a response. Qiu Si agreed, but it was Qiu Si Ding''s hotel. This time it was much better. Although the place was a bit remote, this hotel was quite luxurious, comparable to a five-star hotel. , the lights are bright, the room is large and comfortable, it is completely different from the last hotel.


    At about five o''clock in the morning, Lin Xiang was woken up by Qiu Si, and then told him to leave quickly, as her husband was about to pick her up.


    Lin Xiang was surprised. Didn''t this happen with her husband''s consent? How come it''s like having an affair? But Qiu Sili didn''t allow him to think too much and just stuffed the clothes into him and pushed him out of the door.


    Lin Xiang cursed a few words, then put on his clothes and left. He accepted the idea of collecting people''s money and eliminating disasters for them.


    From now on, they would all be "living around" in this hotel. At five o''clock in the morning, Lin Xiang would be pushed out. Even if he could sleep for a while, Qiu Si would always find various reasons to let him go, which made Lin Xiang feel uncomfortable. He was weird and unhappy.


    Once, Lin Xiang was more cautious and ran downstairs without leaving, just to take a sneak peek at what Qiu Si''s husband looked like.


    But as soon as the rooster crows and the sky breaks, not to mention Qiu Si''s husband, even the entire hotel disappears. The surrounding area turns into a graveyard, gloomy and extremely scary, with overgrown weeds and sparsely populated areas.


    Lin Xiang couldn''t believe his eyes and rubbed them hard because this was not the place he came from at night, and even the way back was different.


    But a cemetery is a cemetery, and when the sun shines on the tombstones, the strings of names of the deceased are particularly eye-catching, scaring Lin Xiang to the point of peeing, and he hurriedly flees home.


    Ghost, Lin Xiang knew that he had hit a ghost, that Qiu Si... Lin Xiang didn''t dare to think about it.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report itAt night, Qiu Si called again, and Lin Xiang didn''t dare to answer it. He turned off his phone and locked the door. He was shivering under the quilt. He didn''t dare to stick his head out or even take a breath.


    In the middle of the night, the alarm clock next to the bed suddenly rang. It rang twelve times at midnight. Lin Xiang was so scared that he broke out in cold sweat. He always had a premonition that Qiu Si would come to him again.


    Sure enough... the phone rang again, but... his phone was obviously turned off, why did it still ring?


    Lin Xiang was so frightened that he was shaking all over, and cold sweat kept breaking out on his forehead. For some reason, with his head covered by the quilt, he felt a gust of cold wind blowing on him.


    The ringing of the cell phone finally stopped, and Lin Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, but he always felt as if there was an extra person in the room, someone who was not breathing.


    Lin Xiang gritted his teeth, unable to get out of the quilt, and then closed his eyes tightly, doing whatever he wanted, anyway, just cover your ears and steal the bell!


    But at this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door, knocking, knocking, knocking, knocking again and again, very slowly and strangely.


    "Who, who..." Lin Xiang gritted his teeth and summoned the courage to ask.


    There was no answer, the knock on the door continued again and again, and the cold wind blew in through the crack in the door. It was biting and cold. Lin Xiang, whose head was covered with a quilt, could still feel it clearly, and even shivered from the cold.


    Lin Xiang is not stupid. He must not open the door at this time. He even continues to cover his head with the quilt and cannot even get out of bed. He silently prays to Guanyin Bodhisattva and Tathagata Buddha in his heart, hoping that the evil spirits will retreat and stop haunting him.


    Gradually, the knocks on the door became more and more urgent, as if they were impatient, and even the whole door shook, which was particularly scary. The knocks on the door hit Lin Xiang''s heart, making him panic and uneasy.


    However, suddenly... the knocking on the door fell silent, and the room became quiet again. It was so quiet that it made Lin Xiang panic, and it was so quiet that it made people feel weird.


    Lin Xiang didn''t dare to take a breath, and shivered in the bed. He curled up and felt cold on the soles of his feet and back.


    His heart was beating wildly, praying that the "thing" outside would leave quickly.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew, and then he got into the bed. Lin Xiang suddenly realized that... there seemed to be an extra person in the bed.


    No, it''s a... cold ghost!


    He clenched his fists, then turned to look behind him, and suddenly came face to face with a pale and familiar face.


    The face smiled, with the corners of its mouth raised, grinning widely, and saying with a black tongue: "Do you think I can''t come in if you don''t open the door? I asked you to leave before dawn, why didn''t you obey?"


    "Ah... ghost!" Lin Xiang screamed, his scalp numb with fright, and he quickly opened the bed and tried to escape, but he was too hasty, and he was so frightened that he was a little insane. Just as he got out of bed, his feet slipped. With a bang, he fell directly to the ground and fainted.


    When he woke up, it was already morning, and the sun was shining warmly on his body. Ghosts did not dare to come out during the day. He breathed a sigh of relief. Maybe he fell too hard last night and his head was still a little dizzy.


    Lin Xiang never imagined that he would actually get into trouble, so he said that there is no such thing as a cheap thing in the world. Sleeping with a beauty, getting a lot of money, and being someone else''s wife. How much shitty luck does this have to have?


    It turns out that she is a ghost! She didn''t give the money to borrow money, she wanted Lin Xiang''s life!


    Lin Xiang was afraid, because it would always get dark. What would he do when the sun went down? Qiu Si will definitely come to visit again.


    At this time, Lin Xiang remembered the copper coins his grandma gave him and the address left behind, so he came to the door.


    This is probably what happened. The so-called huge sums of money that Lin Xiang encountered to ask for a child were actually the work of a female ghost.


    After hearing about Lin Xiang, I started to think about it. There are two important points. First, if the money Lin Xiang received was real money, then this matter would be difficult to handle.


    The same goes for collecting money from people to eliminate disasters, and collecting money from ghosts. Lin Xiang voluntarily accepted the money and said he wanted to do things for people. The money is real money, so it is very difficult to do it. Don''t let that female ghost do it. Damn, that''s all your responsibility, and refunding the money probably won''t work.


    Second, the female ghost may not necessarily want to harm Lin Xiang. If she really wanted to kill him, he would have been gone when he fainted. How could he still come to me safe and sound? So don''t panic too much. Of course, here and now, if the female ghost didn''t do anything before, it doesn''t mean she won''t hurt him in the future.


    "Master, can I be saved?" Lin Xiang asked me, maybe it was too scary. After saying that, his face was still a little ugly, he was also trembling, his face was very pale, and his two dark circles were like those of a panda, just like a panda. What I said at the beginning is like a guy with a weak kidney.


    This guy had been sleeping with the ghost for several days, and he was probably sucked to death. Fortunately, he was discovered in time, otherwise he would have died sooner or later.


    "Of course there is help. Finding me is your greatest blessing." I put away the copper coins, then stood up and said, "This female ghost is not simple. I have to go and meet her."


    "Thank you, Master. Help me get rid of that female ghost quickly. I will give you any money." Lin Xiang was frightened now. He was afraid that his life would be taken away by the ghost, so naturally he would give him any money.


    When a person reaches a dead end, all money becomes external possessions. But after the crisis is resolved, he may not have such "understanding". This is human nature. After doing a few business transactions, I have long realized this.


    However, I am not a "profiteer". Under normal circumstances, I will only charge a reasonable fee. Unless I encounter a rogue old man like Mr. Chen who deliberately refuses to pay if he has money, then the loss will be even greater. I have to give him a hard time. A harsh lesson.


    "Don''t be afraid. I will accompany you at night and wait for the female ghost to come to your door." I patted Lin Xiang''s shoulder and consoled him.


    Lin Xiang nodded and agreed quickly. At about seven o''clock in the evening, I followed him back home.


    He was still very scared. He didn''t know where he got the yellow talismans. He stuck them all over his body, then huddled in the bed, hiding his ears and stealing the bell, holding a Bodhisattva in his arms.


    This kind of Bodhisattva has never been blessed or enjoyed incense, so it cannot control ghosts at all. And these yellow talismans are clearly painted by those magic tricks and swindlers under the overpass, and are completely useless.


    At twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, a strong wind suddenly picked up, making the doors and windows rattle. The wind was very strong. This female ghost was not simple. Her resentment was like a knife, and it cut into my skin, which was a little painful.


    Such a resentful and fierce female ghost. She was so full of resentment even before she showed up. Lin Xiang was so good, how could he provoke such a female ghost?


    Eating soft food and being a "young master", although this kind of profession is a bit shameful, it should not be considered a heinous crime. How could you meet such a vicious person?


    "Good boy, you actually found someone to deal with me. I should have killed you last night."


    Suddenly, the cold wind stopped, and there was a woman lying on the wall with disheveled hair, but I couldn''t see her face clearly. She looked like a spider, with her limbs twisted and hanging on the wall. She looked like a Sadako, and she looked very strange. Infiltrate people.


    Lin Xiang didn''t dare to speak. He curled up and hid under the quilt, and his eyes came out and looked at me directly.


    "Humans and ghosts have different paths, why do you want to entangle him?" I asked, and began to chant a mantra. There was a yellow talisman hidden in the palm of my hand. If I did it, I would definitely make her doomed.


    Dust returns to dust, soil returns to earth, humans live in the world of the world, and ghosts go to the underworld. If you die and do not reincarnate, that is treason. If you hurt others again, I will not be polite!


    "Oh, after he received my money, he had to finish what I told him. No matter if you are a human or a ghost, if he doesn''t want to, how about you take his place?" The female ghost actually asked me for a condition.


    I smiled and said without thinking, "Okay!"


    Haha, you spend a lot of money to have a son, I think you want to use the ghost to repay the sun!

 Chapter 59 The hen that cannot lay eggs

    There are three ways to bring ghosts back to life. The first is to use corpses to bring back souls. Such an evil thing happened in the Ming Dynasty. A man betrayed his faith. After becoming the top scholar in high school, he not only despised his wife, but also killed her, and finally succeeded in becoming the prince-in-law.


    Later, the ghost of the bad wife possessed a dead man and successfully took revenge, which can be regarded as a kind of return to the sun.


    The second method is to resuscitate one''s life with the corpse. After death, one can rely on secret techniques and incantations to rejuvenate one''s life, so that one''s body will not change and the soul will not leave. This method can even make oneself an immortal monster.


    The third type is to rely on ghost fetuses to return Yang.


    The union of humans and ghosts is inherently inconsistent with ethics and contrary to the laws of heaven. It is even more rare that a child can be born.


    But it is not impossible. After a ghost becomes pregnant with a human child, the child is born as a Yin child.


    The Yin-born child is half human and half ghost. When he grows up, he can walk in both the Yin and Yang worlds, but his development is extremely slow. He can only walk at the age of five and speak at the age of seven. This is because his body and soul are not right. At this time, ghosts can take away his body and let him Oneself truly return Yang.


    In other words, if this female ghost Qiu Si gives birth to a yin child born from the union of human and ghost, she will take away the body of her child and return her to yang.


    This is the method of returning a ghost fetus to the human body. Qiu Si asked Lin Xiang to pay a lot of money for a child. In fact, it was not a lie. The mistake was that Qiu Si was a ghost!


    The union of humans and ghosts is inherently forbidden by nature and violates ethics. Using a ghost''s fetus to restore the human body is even more treasonous! Tiger poison doesn¡¯t even eat seeds!


    After the incident was revealed, Lin Xiang was so scared that his legs were weak, let alone having another child with this female ghost. He was scared to see Qiu Si, his whole body was shaking, and he did not dare to look at Qiu Si.


    Ordinary people can''t do it. Qiu Si actually set his sights on me. Lin Xiang took Qiu Si''s money. The matter was not done well. It''s not complete if we say we are responsible. If a person takes money, he has to do something for a ghost. .


    In fact, the best way is to refund the money, but Lin Xiang is a lavish spender. In just a few days, he has already spent a quarter of the two million. Let him collect another two million and return it to the woman. Damn it, I don¡¯t know what year or month it will be. Besides, Qiu Si doesn¡¯t want it either. She refused to refund the money, and she actually asked me by name.


    Feng shui masters are different from ordinary people. At least they are not afraid of ghosts. For her, as long as he is a man, it is fine. But sleeping with ghosts will damage your energy. I won''t do that.


    But...I agreed.


    Since she can''t be subdued by forceful means, I''ll do something else. If you like sleeping with men so much, I''ll make it happen for you!


    "Haha, the man has been single for a long time, and even looking at a female ghost, he looks pretty, but I''m so close to getting pregnant, it doesn''t matter who it is." Qiu Si said, waving his left hand, and a mist drew from Lin Xiang''s eyes. However, he fainted immediately.


    A ghost fetus is different from a human pregnancy. She probably used a man''s energy to conceive a fetus. In other words, Lin Xiang is not the first man she has borrowed from. There are probably many others before her, and now she has reached a stage. , Unexpectedly, something went wrong here in Lin Xiang, and the identity of the female ghost was discovered.


    "The troublesome guy has been dealt with, let''s start quickly, shall we?" Qiu Si said, and slowly slipped off the skirt.


    To be honest, this female ghost is very good in both appearance and figure. No wonder Lin Xiang can''t extricate himself, but she is a ghost after all, and sexy ghosts can kill people, and sex means a knife to the head!


    In the blink of an eye, Qiu Si was in front of me. There was nothing on her body, and she was completely in front of me.


    "Brother, should I help you take it off, or should you do it yourself." Qiu Si''s mood was already rising, and she began to tease me.


    "Of course you help me." I smiled evilly and looked straight at her.


    Take it off, there¡¯s a surprise! Oh, no, it could have been fright.


    Qiu Si was extremely happy. She hugged me, walked around to the back, and then kissed my neck, but it was ice cold. Ghosts have no body temperature. I don¡¯t know what kind of ghost spell she cast on Lin Xiang to enchant her. Otherwise, such a cold body, No man can bear it.


    Qiu Si took off my clothes from top to bottom and threw them to the ground.


    However, her smile froze immediately and she said with a trembling voice: "Qilin...Qilin...birthmark. Are you a Qilin?"


    Without saying a word, I pressed her down and said, "What, are you excited? Are you ready?"


    She suddenly struggled, trembling all over: "No, let me go. The Qilin''s body is a body of pure Yang, and I am a ghost. If you combine it with it, I will be wiped out! No, I don''t want..."


    Haha, it¡¯s really ridiculous that a mere female ghost dares to take advantage of me.


    "That won''t work. I have to repay Lin Xiang''s debt. It would be unkind to take the money and not do anything."


    "No, no, no, I was wrong. Forget it. I won''t look for him anymore. Please let me go!" Qiu Si began to beg for mercy.


    Ghosts are extremely yin, but I am a pure yang body. You must not combine with me, otherwise the consequences will be serious.


    "Tell me first, how did you die? And why did you resort to ghost fetuses to restore the human body?" I pressed my foot on her chest, making her unable to move. In fact, with my skills, I could kill her. But it would be better if this matter could be resolved peacefully.


    Killing ghosts is not as good as rescuing ghosts, and ghosts with great grievances themselves can gain great virtues after being saved. For me, it is a bloody gain, so why not do it?


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.Qiu Si looked at me with fearful eyes, and had to tell her own experience, otherwise, she might be wiped out. Who let her fall into my trap and give me an opportunity?


    Qiu Si said that she died ten years ago. She killed her husband''s family and then jumped to her death.


    She and her husband had a marriage based on a blind date, without any emotional basis. It was originally a good relationship. The two got along harmoniously and there were no major conflicts. However, after they got married, they never had children, which aroused the dissatisfaction of her mother-in-law.


    Her mother-in-law began to deliberately make things difficult for her, blaming all the problems on her, angrily saying that she was a hen that couldn''t lay eggs, so what was the use of marrying her? And she also told people everywhere that it was Qiu Si''s problem that she couldn''t have children.


    Qiu Si smiled, having a child is a matter for two people, why should the entire responsibility be on herself? And after she got married, she worked diligently doing housework, serving this old man, and even went to work. Why did she say that getting married was of no use?


    Qiu Si couldn''t bear the grievance and took her husband to the hospital for a check-up.


    When the test results came out, her husband was confused. The problem appeared on him. He suffered from necrozoospermia and was infertile for life.


    In other words, if his husband is not good enough, he will never have children for the rest of his life.


    Qiu Si did not blame her husband, but kept comforting him, saying that if he couldn''t get pregnant, he would not have children for the rest of his life.


    But her good intentions were not rewarded. Her husband began to have an extremely bad temper, drank too much, beat her when she was drunk, and scolded her for being nosy. Why did you take him to the hospital for a check-up? It''s all Qiu Si, everything is Qiu Si''s fault.


    Qiu Si was shocked, what kind of weird things is this family? Suffering from domestic violence and abuse from her mother-in-law, she couldn''t bear it anymore and filed for divorce from her husband.


    But her husband didn''t agree, and he knelt down and begged her not to leave, promising not to hit her again next time.


    Qiu Si felt soft-hearted for a moment, so she forgave him once, but just this thought made her fall into hell.


    She had no idea how crazy her husband was. He was not a weirdo, he was simply a pervert.


    Suddenly one night, Qiu Si''s husband put medicine in her bowl. She felt very sleepy and fainted. When she woke up, she had been defiled, and that person was actually her husband''s Brother, her brother-in-law.


    As if this was not absurd enough, what was absurd was that the whole thing was planned by her husband. He said that he had no way to let Qiu Si have a child anyway, so he might as well let his younger brother do it.


    Her brother''s blood is the same as hers, and Qiu Si is pregnant with his child, which is actually the same.


    Qiu Si collapsed. She didn''t expect that there was such a person in the world. She was in extreme pain. She wanted to call the police, but at this time she heard the voice of her mother-in-law outside the door, saying that if Qiu Si dared to call the police, she would kill her. I don¡¯t want my son to go to jail.


    Only then did Qiu Si realize that this family had never regarded her as a human being.


    Qiu Si smiled. Instead of calling the police, she did something even crazier. She didn¡¯t want to live, and neither did anyone else.


    Qiu Si cooked all the food, and it was easy for her to administer the medicine. That night, she charmed the whole family.


    She threw her mother-in-law from a building of more than fifty floors and turned her into a pulp. Of course, she woke her mother-in-law before she fell. How could she let her mother-in-law die so peacefully? Even if she leaves, she must make it extremely painful for this old immortal to leave, so that she will understand her own pain!


    As for Qiu Si''s husband and brother, she chopped their flesh with a knife, and finally committed suicide herself.


    Although she took her revenge, Qiu Si still had great resentment after her death and became a terrible ghost. She was unwilling to accept it. She was ruined by others. She wanted to return her favor and become a human again.


    But death is like a light extinguishing, and resurrecting the sun is going against the will of heaven and is not easy. Later, she traveled to many places and experienced a lot, and finally found this method.


    Borrowing a ghost''s fetus to return Yang, borrowing a child from a living person, the day when the essence becomes a fetus, is the day when she is resurrected.


    So she thought of the scene of spending a lot of money to beg for a child. Men are greedy for money and lustful. This method can make them linger and unable to extricate themselves.


    No man can resist the temptation to have children with someone else''s beautiful wife and get paid for it.


    Using this trick, Qiu Si absorbed the essence of many men, but to be on the safe side, she still looked for hotels that were haunted by evil spirits, or used ghost magic to create a blindfold and take them to the cemetery.


    In other hotels or places, it is easy to meet experts and the like. The more private the place, the safer it is, which can reduce a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    Later, he met Lin Xiang. This guy seemed to be very unlucky, and he was extremely prone to encountering evil spirits. He only went to the hotel once before he encountered other ghosts, which scared him so much that he never dared to go there again.


    She took him to the cemetery to have fun, but he refused to obey. In the end, he discovered Qiu Si''s identity, which almost scared him to death.


    "I have told all my story, can you let me go? I promise not to look for him again!" Qiu Si looked at Lin Xiang and swore quickly.


    This female ghost is really a pitiful person. If something like this happened to her during her lifetime, anyone would be filled with resentment. But she is pitiful. I can''t leave her here to continue harming people. People cannot be resurrected. If they want to return to the sun, they are going against the will of heaven. Okay, even a lightning strike will kill you. Besides, she knows my identity and must leave. It is impossible for her to stay in the earth.


    "Reincarnate or disappear into ashes, you choose one." I said lightly. No matter what, I will save her today. The moment the Qilin birthmark is revealed, she will no longer be able to stay.


    Qiu Si clenched her fists, and suddenly her face changed, turning green and glowing with a permeating green light. Her whole body began to emit a ghostly aura, just like boiling water. Her body became ugly, and her face was hideous and rotten. Beginning to show a ghostly appearance.


    It seemed that she was extremely unwilling to reincarnate, and would rather fight to the death with me. She just said it, and she only had the last bit of energy left. How could she be willing to reincarnate?


    But at this moment, there was a sudden loud bang, and a big hole was blown out of her side. The yellow talisman penetrated the bed board and splashed out a lot of sparks. A talisman energy completely suppressed her ghost energy, and before my eyes Star-like eyes met hers, there was no murderous intent, but the aura had completely overwhelmed her.


    She was stunned, I didn''t want to kill her, I was giving her a chance, otherwise I wouldn''t have done this.


    But if she persists, she will definitely die!


    There is only one ending waiting for her, that is, to disappear into ashes and never be reincarnated!


    It was okay if she didn''t take action just now. After all, it was Lin Xiang who took the money from her, so it was reasonable to sleep with her. But if she goes crazy and wants to fight to the death with me, then her road will come to an end.


    She suddenly understood and understood the gap between me and her. The ghostly appearance just now disappeared and returned to its original state.


    "Don''t even lose the opportunity to reincarnate, only to regret it, because you have missed an opportunity to be a good person, then just be a ghost!" I sighed and said silently.


    Qiu Si lowered her struggling hand, and then all her unwillingness disappeared instantly.


    "Save me, and I''ll go." Qiu Si said to me.


    I hummed, nodded, and then began to recite the rebirth mantra and cast spells for her.


    Qiu Si closed her eyes, and then shed a drop of crystal clear tears, as if she was still frightened by what happened during her lifetime.


    "In the next life, I don''t want to be a human being anymore, it''s too tiring!"


    Qiu Si said to her tears, as if making a wish, and then she turned into a soul light, then slowly ascended to the sky and disappeared.


    This matter was solved perfectly. After Lin Xiang woke up, all his money suddenly turned into ghost coins, that is, dead people''s money. This made him confused. Why did he change it when he could still use it before? Ghost coins?


    Maybe it has something to do with Qiu Si''s departure. I don''t know very well. Some things are too evil to explain at all.


    I don¡¯t put much effort into this matter, and I don¡¯t dare to ask for more money from him. I just ask for ten thousand, and the money collected from this product has turned into ghost coins. It¡¯s a bit troublesome for him to give ten thousand, so I have to scrape together things. Lent it to me.


    Although he is a "duck" and poor, he is much better than Mr. Chen. It is not shameful to eat soft rice.


    Lin Xiang got the copper coin successfully and made ten thousand yuan. The good things didn''t end there. At night, another copper coin lit up and vibrated.


    This copper coin was given by Wu Sheng. In other words, another good thing came to my door, and I was immediately happy.

 Chapter 60 Yellowed Notepad

    If you add Lin Xiang''s copper coin, I have six. But the copper coin Wu Sheng gave me has only shined now. According to past experience, there should be something good sent to me. He is really my grandfather. ah!


    After opening the door, there was a child standing in front of the door. He looked only seven or eight years old, but his demeanor and expression seemed to be that of an old man. He also had a little mustache, which looked a little strange. He was leaning on a black crutch. When he saw me, he asked in a sweet voice, "Are you the grandson of the half-immortal?"


    I frowned and looked him over. Is this person a child or an old man? I can''t tell the difference at all, it looks so strange.


    "Are you?" the child continued to ask without saying anything else.


    I nodded: "I am! What can I do for you?"


    "That''s fine. This notepad was entrusted to you by your grandfather." The child said, taking out a yellowing book from his arms. It was already a bit old and had several holes in the cover.


    "What is this?" I frowned and took the book from the child''s hand. It looked like tatters, and I didn''t know what was recorded in it.


    "I don''t know either. I don''t dare to read it. Since the book has been handed over to you, I will leave." The child said and disappeared with a swipe. It was very strange, but a hole was left in front of the door. It''s not deep, it just appeared, and you can explore to the bottom with your hands.


    I scratched my head. Although I was used to it, there were all kinds of things that came to deliver things, but the momentary disappearance left a hole, which really aroused my curiosity. However, after thinking for a long time, I couldn''t find the result, so I had to give up. But I know that this child must not be human.


    After the child left, I opened the book. The yellowed pages recorded a personal name, contact information and address, and even what he did and what his name was. There was also Wu Sheng in it.


    Looking at these names, I was stunned. Almost all of these people were big guys!


    Wu Sheng didn''t mention it. A tycoon in the antique world, a "mediocre" antique dealer, casually brought out a collection of antiques, which cost tens of millions, or even over 100 million.


    Some of the names recorded in this book are ones I have heard of before. For example, the first name is Hu Yanlong. He is the Fox King of Northeast China. I heard that he has raised several fox fairies, and the five wild fairy families have to give him face. , it is not that he worships the wild immortals, but the wild immortals worship him. His abilities are unpredictable, and the foxes he raises are also very spiritual. It is said that he was originally a widower, but he gave birth to a daughter. Some people say that his daughter, He was born to him by a fox demon. He has a watery appearance and a look that could bring disaster to the country and the people. He is a match for Daji.


    The 100th person''s name recorded was named Xiao Tongtian. I heard from my second uncle that he knew almost everything, five hundred years before and five hundred years after. He knew everything, so he dared to call him Xiao Tongtian.


    But I know that if you want to pry open his mouth to ask for news, it will be harder than climbing to the sky.


    Some secrets are human secrets, and some secrets are secrets from heaven. If you reveal secrets from heaven, you will be punished by God!


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.It''s not impossible to know the secrets of heaven, but you have to pay a price. This is Xiao Tongtian, who is extremely famous in both the Yin and Yang worlds, and everyone respects him as Mr. Yiyi.


    The 107th recorded name is Fang Tianmeng, a Taoist priest from Maoshan. His Taoism is superb and he has killed a thousand-year-old snake demon...


    The 251st recorded name is Lin Chuxiong, the richest man in Tianhai City. He has a family of fifty-three people, half of whom are officials. He is powerful and has unparalleled money skills. No one dares to mess with him...


    I don''t know some of them and have never heard of them, but according to this ratio, the people recorded in this book should all be at the boss level, at least powerful and rich.


    Turning to the last page, there was a line of words written in big red pen: The people who wrote the book are all my best friends. They walk in kindness and love, and their love is deep. If there is anything difficult to find, I will help!


    I understand. The people recorded in these books are all friends with my grandfather. If I encounter difficulties in the future and need help, I will definitely go to them. Take Wu Sheng as an example.


    My dear grandpa, with these people, won¡¯t I be able to walk sideways in the future? If they were all covering me, who would dare to mess with me?


    At this moment, the nine-tailed fox suddenly poured cold water on me: "Human love is a thing. Every time you use it, you will lose it. It will only become less and less, not more and more. Unless it is a last resort, it will be tens of millions." Don''t use favors indiscriminately. You have to be tough to make iron. They are selling your grandfather''s face, not because of you. If you can''t do it, some things will always be used up."


    The nine-tailed fox didn''t know when she was sitting behind me, and once again read through my mind. Her intention was very clear, she wanted me to become stronger on my own, instead of just relying on grandpa.


    "I understand, master." I put away the notebook and would never take it out unless absolutely necessary. The nine-tailed fox was right. Although grandpa left me a lot of things, it is best to rely on myself for everything. We can only sit and eat and wait to die.


    But having said that, I began to look forward to what Lin Xiang''s copper coin would bring. The copper coins in the future will "appear" later and later, but the things given are very good. I even doubt that my grandfather gave them to me. Various plug-ins prepared. But the trouble I''m currently experiencing isn''t enough for me to use these things.


    When late at night came, I started to show my evil smile again. It was time to punish Mr. Chen again. Two days ago, I controlled the butler''s body and "stabbed" him. Under the arrangement of Master Nine-tailed Fox, I I also had a romantic relationship with his daughter. After all, we were enemies. If I had lost to that head-dropping master that night, my fate would have been miserable, and I would have even died with no body intact, so I probably shouldn¡¯t treat my enemies... Too kind.


    The nine-tailed fox is not a human being. She is in the world of animals. Her three views are very simple. The weak eat the strong. When facing the enemy, either surrender or kill. Be merciful and leave the enemy a glimmer of life, or she may die. Mr. Chen has already moved on me. Since he has murderous intentions, I naturally cannot show mercy to him.


    Jiuweihu knew that I couldn''t kill the second young lady of the Chen family. If she didn''t find out that night, she should have figured it out a long time ago, so she might as well let me subdue her. Anyway, no matter what, she just couldn''t let her go.


    This time she escaped without any danger. If she is lucky, she will definitely come back to harm you next time. If you don''t pay the price, you won''t be afraid. This is human nature.


    There are two other reasons. Master Nine-Tailed Fox seems to have said that I have a connection with the three sisters of the Chen family. They owed me in their previous lives. No matter what I do to them, it will never have bad consequences. Although I don¡¯t know what happened, but if it is true, In this way, the guilt in my heart will be reduced a little bit.


    Another reason is that I want to cut off my seven passions, because my concentration is not strong enough.


    Before cutting off the seven passions, she would let me continue to experience them. There is no passion for the time being, but the desires must be satisfied. Only by experiencing enough can the concentration be truly indestructible.


    Also, actually...I can''t remember much about that night. My memory is very fuzzy because I was drugged by the nine-tailed fox.


    Afterwards, I asked Lin Yiyi. After she saw that the nine-tailed fox and I had killed people, she became very afraid of us. She was also very well-behaved. She answered whatever was asked, was diligent in doing housework, and did not dare to seduce us again. I, seeing us trembling, felt as if we were facing a powerful enemy, for fear that if we did something wrong, we would lose our lives.

 Chapter 61 Miss Chen San

    I checked the time and saw that it was time to collect debts from Mr. Chen. If he didn''t pay me for a day, I would torture him every night and make his life worse than death. He would complain every day and the earth would not work.


    Mr. Chen may be scared and dare not go anywhere. He has been hiding in his mansion at home, surrounded by bodyguards. Now he has taken precautions. He knows that I will not give up if I don''t give me money.


    The moon is very big tonight, and the butler''s "malevolence" is strong. The moonlight is yin, which can make the corpse evil. Fortunately, I have done enough, otherwise the butler''s corpse will be prone to backlash. It is best to feed him with raw blood tonight, otherwise I can''t suppress this evil nature.


    Mr. Chen and these bodyguards will definitely not be able to stop the butler, even guns are useless. The butler is now a walking corpse, just like a zombie. Unless they have the ability to cut off the butler''s head, it will be difficult to kill him. But the butler is extremely powerful and his body is like a zombie. The indestructible body of Vajra, if I control him to kill people, these flesh and blood bodies will be like mud, which can be smashed with one palm, the flesh and blood will be blurred instantly, and they will die tragically on the spot.


    This time, I swaggered into the Chen Mansion. A few bodyguards did come over, but they were all dealt with by the housekeeper. I didn''t kill them, but I couldn''t get out of bed for a month. This was my most merciful method. .


    I stepped through the gate and shouted loudly: "Mr. Chen, it''s time to pay back the money. Three hundred million, not a penny less."


    But no one answered. Although the Chen family was brightly lit, not a single person was seen. It was quiet. The hall or upstairs was also extremely quiet. I didn''t know where everyone had gone.


    If Mr. Chen wasn''t here, he would never hire so many bodyguards to guard the door of his house. Those idiots must be hiding, and the atmosphere here is not right. There is an ambush.


    I started to pinch my fingers, then twisted the Yang Jue with my hands, and recited the hexagram technique, and the hexagram image immediately appeared. This hexagram is Lei Ze''s sister-in-law. There are many dangers. There is danger here!


    Haha, as expected, Mr. Chen is still unwilling to sit still and wait for death. He should have hired someone to deal with me. Besides, my daughter who just returned to China has been touched by me. Can he be willing to accept it? They probably want to cut me into pieces now.


    At this moment, a gun was suddenly placed on my head, and a woman came out from the side. She was very fast, and her lower body was very stable and light. There was no sound of footsteps when she walked. She was a practitioner. But looking at her face, she doesn¡¯t look like that rough-and-tumble person. Her face is very delicate, somewhat similar to Chen Ling and Chen Yi. She wears a pair of glasses, is polite, and wears a short skirt. She¡¯s quite handsome. Seductive.


    She looks a little young, maybe just twenty years old, and is still very young, but her eyes and expressions are definitely not inferior to anyone else''s.


    Could this be Master Chen''s third daughter? This bitch is too cowardly. He is afraid of death and asks his daughter to die again and again. He is really a good Chinese father.


    At the beginning, Chen Ling was asked to come to me for negotiation, and then Chen Yi was asked to bring the headmaster here. I am afraid that this is the third daughter, but Mr. Chen is as timid as a mouse and has never shown up.


    Okay, since you have brought your daughters to my lips one by one, why should I refuse to accept them? I will help you, China¡¯s good father!


    "I don''t like people pointing guns at my head!" I wasn''t afraid at all. I turned to look at her with a smile on my face.


    When she saw me looking calm and calm, with a smile on my face, she immediately became angry and hit my temple with the gun: "You still dare to laugh? Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "I''m afraid of death." I nodded.


    She became even more confused and frowned: "How dare you laugh if you are afraid of death? Aren''t you afraid that I will pull the trigger and shoot you in the head?"


    I shook my head: "I''m afraid of death, but you can''t kill me."


    She also smiled, and her expression and tone became cold: "Huh, so confident! You dare to touch my second sister, I don''t believe you can be faster than a bullet."


    Sure enough, she is Master Chen''s third daughter, and she wants to scare me with a gun and avenge her second sister.


    She doesn''t know how to shoot. If someone kills someone, how could she, the dignified Miss Chen Jiasan, do it? What happens then? Murder is a serious crime. She must find someone to do this kind of dirty work for her. Naturally, she took out this gun to scare me. .


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    However, I have already said that I don''t like others holding a gun against me!


    I looked at her eyes, motionless, as if they were in a nightmare, but my mouth moved quickly. She couldn''t hear what I was saying, but she felt a little weird, and even her scalp was numb.


    "What are you doing? Stop it, stop reading. I will really beat you to death." She was a little anxious.


    But at this moment, her whole body suddenly froze, because she felt a chill on her back, and there was a woman lying on her shoulders. The woman''s face seemed to have been splashed with sulfuric acid, it was hideous and rotten, and there were rotten insects crawling on it. Crawling back and forth, the woman grinned, her teeth were full of blood, and she lay on her shoulder looking at her, extremely horrified.


    What''s even more terrifying is that her gun turned into a snake, and a black python wrapped around her hand.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    She finally couldn''t stand it anymore, screamed, threw the gun out, and then hurriedly pushed the female ghost on her shoulder. She stepped back and struggled wildly. She was so frightened that her face turned pale, and the arrogance and ferocity she had just now were gone. .


    But after a while, the female ghost on her shoulder disappeared, and the snake turned into a gun again, but the gun was already in my hand.


    Yes, all this is an illusion. The moment she looked at me, she was under my spell. When she looked away from my eyes, the illusion would disappear.


    There are actually many such techniques, including Maoshan Taoism. The most famous one is Qi Men Dun Jia, which is also the origin of magic. Some are blinding techniques, and some are to make others hallucinate. In ancient times, Qi Men Dun Jia was very popular. A favorite among charlatans.


    When the gun was in my hand, it was me who pointed it at her. What I didn''t expect was that it was indeed a real gun. Sure enough, rich people know how to play.


    "Don''t move. I don''t know how to shoot. If something goes wrong, I won''t be responsible." I pointed the gun at her head. She was so scared that she swallowed her saliva and didn''t dare to move. Besides, she had just fired. After recovering from the hallucination, she still doesn''t know what happened specifically, and she still doesn''t understand why the gun turned into a snake. The female ghost she just saw frightened her, and her face is still pale now.


    "Don''t mess around. If you kill me, you will go to jail." She reminded hurriedly, but she felt a little guilty and did not dare to speak too loudly, because she was the one who took out the gun, and she even took it out first just now. The gun was pointed at me, and now I''m reminded that killing someone means going to jail. It''s so funny.


    Wasn''t it quite crazy just now? You said you were going to beat me to death, why are you so cowardly now?


    "May I have your name?"


    I didn''t shoot, but asked her name, but the gun was always pressed against her head. I didn''t kill her, but I had to make her honest.


    "Chen...Chen Han, put down the gun first." She replied hesitantly, still a little scared. In this era, it is indeed easy for a yellow-haired girl to be frightened when a gun is pointed at her head.


    "Weren''t you cool just now? Why are you so timid now? Just like a grandson." I sneered, deliberately teasing her. She is beautiful and fair, which should be her most distinctive feature among the three sisters. In terms of beauty, she can''t compare to her eldest sister Chen Ling, and in terms of figure, she can''t compare to Chen Yi, but her legs are indeed long and beautiful.


    Chen Han was silent and didn''t say a word. She knew that I was deliberately insulting her, and now that she was in my hands, she couldn''t tell her the pain.


    "Why aren''t you talking? Where is your dad?" I looked up and looked around. Mr. Chen is a real dog. My daughter has been pointed at the head with a gun. She still hasn''t come out. I don''t know where he is hiding. No, the Chen family''s mansion is too big. If I want to find him, I have to dig up three feet of the Chen family''s ground.


    "It''s useless to bully a girl with a gun. Throw the gun to me if you dare." Chen Han suddenly used a provocation method on me.


    "Really? Can you still beat me?" I glared at her. She was indeed not like an ordinary girl. She should have practiced, but she didn''t know what kind of first-class master was in front of her.


    "What do you think? Put down the gun and try, I''ll beat you like a dog." Chen Han didn''t know where he got the confidence to dare to provoke me like this.


    "What should I do if I lose?" I continued to ask.


    Chen Han looked down upon me with disdain and said, "If I lose, I''ll let you do whatever I want. It''s up to you? But there''s a prerequisite. You can''t use anything like spells anymore."


    "Okay, let me handle it. You can''t lie about what you said." I sneered, with an evil smile on my lips. Hum, you want to help your second sister, but I''m afraid you will end up like her.


    "Okay, I, Chen Han, will never break my promise." Chen Han looked confident and not afraid of me at all.


    Without saying a word, I unloaded the gun and threw it away.


    "Now, are you satisfied?" I asked her. I wanted to deal with her in a hundred ways, such as the housekeeper behind me. I only needed to use magic to control him. Chen Han, an ordinary girl, couldn''t deal with this at all. Plant a corpse.


    But if Mr. Chen never wants to come out, then I can only play with her daughter.


    At this moment, Chen Han suddenly turned up the corners of her mouth, revealing a confident smile. She took off her glasses, and her expression suddenly became fierce, like a killer, and her aura was completely different. She was completely different from the hesitant look just now. people.


    "Do you know karate?" Chen Han asked me while doing warm-up exercises.


    I nodded, of course I know karate, and many people now send their children to learn this.


    "I''m a black belt, you''re dead." Chen Han roared angrily and punched suddenly, causing a strong gust of wind to blow up my bangs.


    This punch was indeed very powerful. If it were an ordinary person, she would have beaten her nose to the ground with black eyes and black eyes, causing her to fall to the ground and cry. But her kind of karate was like a trick in front of me.


    With a snap, I stretched out a palm and blocked her fist easily, effortlessly.


    She was stunned. She didn''t expect that I could block her fist and strength so easily, without even frowning.


    "Impossible..." She muttered to herself, unable to believe what was happening in front of her. The black belt in karate was already a very high level. If she reached the tenth level of black belt, it would be the highest level. I could block it, but I ignored it completely. She even accepted it extremely easily, which she couldn''t understand. Even the bodyguards outside might not be her match.


    "Kung Fu is a killing technique. You are so rubbish, you are just a showman, haha..."

 Chapter 62 Witch

    I blocked her attack with one hand, which shocked Chen Han to the extreme. But my next move was so fierce that she couldn''t resist it at all.


    In my eyes, her so-called karate is just a show. My skills are ten times better than hers, and my moves hit the vital parts, making it hard for her to guard against. After a few moves, she was overwhelmed, and with a sound of vomiting, she vomited out a Mouthful of blood.


    I grabbed her throat and held her against the wall. If she dared to move even a little bit, I would crush her throat bones and kill her on the spot.


    Chen Han was frightened by my ability and ferocity. I showed no mercy and even almost killed her. She began to be afraid of dying in my hands.


    There is a huge difference in level between me and her. She is not an enemy she can deal with! She thought she could defeat me just because she was a black belt in karate, but she didn''t expect to be defeated directly at my hands.


    However, it was too late to realize now, she lost! She wants to fulfill her promise.


    "You should remember what you said, right? You lost!" I looked at her coldly, as if looking at a prey. Anyway, I had already touched one of Mr. Chen''s daughters, and I didn''t care about touching another one.


    Chen Ling said a harsh word to me before she left that day. Although she also knew that her father, Mr. Chen, was wrong, she was from the Chen family and she bleeds with the blood of the Chen family. If I became the enemy of the Chen family, then she You can only deal with me.


    The same goes for the girl in front of me. Although she is young, she is also from the Chen family. She is also an out-and-out enemy!


    I will never show mercy to my enemies! I don¡¯t know if it was because of the nine-tailed fox¡¯s bestiality, but under her guidance, I gradually became like her.


    If I let them go, they will definitely not let me go the next time they have a chance. My kindness may make me die suddenly! You don''t have to kill them, but you must make them fear, fear, and even possess them.


    Chen Han''s face was livid and her fists were clenched. She remembered what she said, if she loses, then she can do whatever she wants.


    "You...what do you want to do?" Chen Han was so frightened that she couldn''t speak clearly. Big beads of sweat flowed down her forehead and wet her hair. Her young face looked more seductive and sexy.


    I didn''t answer her question, but shouted around the mansion: "Mr. Chen, if you don''t come out, I will take your daughter away!"


    Chen Han was frightened and turned even paler because she knew that she would end up like her second sister.


    "Save me, dad, save me. Don''t even think about it. You can''t get out of the Chen family." Chen Han struggled desperately, but to no avail. My throat was pinched, and any struggle was unnecessary.


    Mr. Chen is really hard-hearted and selfish. Not only did he not come out, he didn''t even make a sound. He... was afraid of me!


    However, he has a good face. He would have bowed his head to me and admitted his mistake and just paid me, but he is the boss of the Chen family. If he surrenders to me, a young boy, it will make people laugh if word spreads.


    In order to save face that day, he even buried his own mother alive, let alone his daughter.


    "Stop shouting, your dad won''t show up to save you. Besides, it was the promise you made yourself just now. It doesn''t matter if you lose!" I reminded her.


    Chen Han had nothing to say. It was true that she had just praised Haikou and said that she could do anything if she lost. She never imagined that a Feng Shui master could be so powerful, so powerful that even a black belt in karate like her couldn''t even take a few moves. Stop, it¡¯s too scary!


    "You...can''t leave the Chen family." Chen Han forced out a few words from his mouth, and then looked outside hopefully.


    Of course I knew there was someone outside, and he was not an ordinary person. I knew it from the first step I took here, but he never took action. I was waiting, waiting for him to take action.


    In fact, there was something fishy in this house for a long time. I discovered it when I first came in, but I kept my composure and didn''t say anything.


    Directly in the east, in the direction of Zhen Gua, there is a black talisman and a black rope tied to the eaves.


    In the southeast corner, in the direction of the Xun hexagram, there is a severed finger, which is even dripping with blood. The blood drips like sulfuric acid on the floor, melts instantly, and then emits green smoke.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    But it all happened around the corner. In such a large mansion, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t notice it at all. Moreover, as soon as I came in, Chen Han started to come out to distract me, making it even more difficult for ordinary people to notice.


    But I have always been careful, and I have discovered this a long time ago, and I also understand that Chen Han is just a bait to distract me.


    But she didn''t expect that I would be so ridiculously strong. Not only did she fail to distract me, but she also fell into my "wolf''s claws". She probably regrets it now.


    This job can actually be taken over by someone else, but she looked down on me. She had a gun in hand and was pretty good at it, so naturally she didn¡¯t think she could lose to me, so she appeared in front of me with the idea of avenging her second sister. .


    There are more than two directions in the house where spells and other things are set up. There are also the northwest corner, Qian Gua direction, and the southwest corner, Kun Gua direction. There are hair and a human skin in those two directions respectively.


    The points placed correspond to the four directions, and they are exactly the same. It is obvious that someone has set up a formation here, a vicious formation that takes people''s lives.


    But this formation is very unfamiliar to me, and I have never heard of it. Although our country has countless spells, we only picked four out of eight directions, and the method is very strange, a bit like the witchcraft of the Japanese island country.


    There is a profession in Japan''s shrines called witches. They are different from Onmyoji. They know black spells, are evil and weird.


    "Are you... studying in Japan?" I asked Chen Han.


    Chen Han was a little surprised, but said nothing, which was regarded as acquiescence.


    It''s not hard to guess. With her outfit and the karate she learned, she most likely came back from studying in Japan. No need to ask, she must have hired someone from Japan to kill me in accordance with Master Chen''s instructions.


    But I''m curious, why doesn''t that person come out? Are you waiting for an opportunity? This formation is very weird, and I don¡¯t know how to break it yet. After all, it is a foreign thing, and it has not been activated yet.


    At this moment, suddenly a beam of moonlight from outside came in. The moonlight was originally silver, but it instantly turned red, like blood.


    At the same time, things began to boil in four directions, and bells rang immediately outside.


    I understand, it turns out that I am waiting for the yin energy of the moonlight so that I can perfectly touch the formation.


    "You''re done. I told you that you can''t leave the Chen family. Qingzi is the most powerful witch. You will definitely die tonight!" Chen Han suddenly smiled, as if he had turned defeat into victory and would trample me under his feet in a moment.


    "Shut up!" With a little force of my hand, her throat made a sound of bones tightening, and she spit out blood. No matter what, I killed her in one thought, not even five seconds.


    Chen Han also realized this and quickly shut up, not daring to anger me anymore because her life was still in my hands.


    It is too naive to think about winning now. I will give her a little pain first to make her afraid, otherwise I am afraid that she will deliberately cause trouble and distract me later. I have to concentrate on dealing with the witch named Haruko.


    The ringing became louder and louder, making my ears numb. Things in the four directions began to turn into ghosts, and then hung upside down from the ceiling. Black talismans, severed fingers, hair, and human skin all turned into terrifying ghosts. He stuck out his long tongue and looked at me penetratingly.


    My eyes started to look a little blurry, as if I was hallucinating. I don¡¯t know why, but there were all black lines around me, densely packed like tiny snakes, surrounding me.


    I saw a coffin in front of me. The coffin was like a black hole, attracting me in. The evil spirits were laughing, and the sound was very sharp and weird. It made my skin crawl all over.


    The cold wind blew, the bells kept ringing, and the moonlight turned into blood, which flowed loudly and stained my shoes red.


    I know that all this is an illusion, and I already roughly understand the function of this formation.


    Combined with the sound of the bells and the evil spirit of the formation, I was trapped in it, had various hallucinations, and then died in the hallucinations.


    "All gods and ghosts obey orders, use Yin magic to exorcise corpses, unite your mind and your heart, go!" I raised my fingers, then recited a spell, and drove the butler''s body to rush outside, hoping to get rid of the witch outside first. , once the ringing of the bell stops, this formation will not be triggered perfectly and will be self-defeating.


    But at the same time, a beautiful figure also flashed in. It was a Japanese woman, about twenty-five or six years old. She was dressed in a black witch robe, holding a witch staff in her hand. She was very skilled and had a black card in her mouth. Talisman, and a small black bell in the other hand.


    With this achievement at such a young age, this witch has a bright future, which is very rare in the small island country of Japan.


    She should be Qingzi who Chen Han invited back to deal with me, a Japanese witch who uses black spells.


    After Haruko came in, she rolled around and then pulled out the black talisman in her mouth.


    When the housekeeper saw the person, his corpse spirit became strong and he rushed towards Haruko directly, but the black talisman just hit the housekeeper''s chest. He only heard a loud bang and a large spark exploded in the housekeeper''s chest along with the black talisman. The butler flew directly into the air and then fell heavily.


    A black hole suddenly appeared in the butler''s chest. The black talisman was so powerful that his chest was blown away. However, the butler was a walking zombie, and even this could not completely eliminate him.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    The housekeeper roared, corpse aura spurted out, and wanted to jump up again, but Haruko twirled the witch wand in her hand. She chanted a spell, and the end of the witch wand emitted a black light and hit the housekeeper directly on the forehead.


    boom¡­¡­


    The witch''s staff penetrated the butler''s head, nailing him to the floor. He could not move, he could only grin his teeth and scream fiercely.


    "Baga, you are so tenacious." Qingzi spoke in broken Mandarin, suddenly sat on the butler''s head, and then clamped her legs together, twisting off the butler''s head.


    The whole head rolled to the ground with a grunt. The housekeeper twitched a few times and stopped moving.


    I drove the talisman into the butler''s head, and if the head got stuck, he would be gone.


    So strong, this witch has something and actually got rid of the housekeeper.


    "It''s your turn, trash." Haruko stood up and pointed her witch wand at me, saying contemptuously.


    "No one has survived my four spells yet, Baga Yalu!"

 Chapter 63 Breaking the Illusion

    The housekeeper fell, Haruko''s disdainful words rang in my ears, the surroundings were filled with blood, ghosts roared, and hallucinations followed me like a shadow, constantly appearing in front of my eyes.


    In Haruko''s eyes, I am already a dead person. If I can''t break this formation, there is no way I can win her.


    But I don''t panic at all, because I already have a way to break the formation. This kind of evil magic formation can be broken directly with pure virgin blood. With my magic power and spells, it will be even more powerful.


    Where is the virgin? Haha, isn''t there one next to me?


    I counted with my fingers and found that Chen Han, who I had restrained, was still in perfect condition, an out-and-out little virgin.


    This is quite rare. Many women have been gone for a long time. They can''t wait until they are eighteen years old. The times are becoming more and more open. Today is different from the past. Moreover, Chen Han lives in a place like Japan. It is really rare for Chen Han to be able to preserve his perfect body. .


    My hallucinations have become more and more serious. The evil spirit of the formation continues to erode my body. Even Chen Han looks like an evil ghost. She has disheveled hair, fangs and claws. She keeps waving her hands and yelling at me: "I want to kill." I''ll kill you, kill you..."


    I gritted my teeth and recited the Calming Mantra silently in my mind, which could provide some relief. This formation uses the yin power of the moonlight, and its power is extremely terrifying. It is difficult to resist the yin and yang power of nature by myself, otherwise I would have broken it long ago. Formation.


    Although Chen Han looked like a ghost, I knew that this was all an illusion. With a little force of my fingers, my fingernails dug directly into the skin of her neck. Suddenly a lot of blood seeped out and stained my hands. .


    I hit her on the neck with my hand. She rolled her eyes and fainted immediately.


    I smeared the blood on my eyes, using virgin blood to open the vaginal eyes, which can break the illusion. I also smeared some blood on the yellow talisman to facilitate the practice.


    "Wind, fire, thunder and lightning, Qianjun borrows magic, Yin and Yang destroy evil spirits, Qiankun controls the heaven and earth."


    The yellow talisman suddenly turned into a fire snake, swallowing up all the surrounding illusions. I opened my Yin and Yang eyes, and everything in the world returned to normal. The ghosts and evil illusions just disappeared in an instant, and there were muffled sounds from four directions. All those spells exploded, and a smell of burning and stench was heard. The so-called four spell formations were broken by Chen Han and my magic power, and had no effect at all.


    Of course, this is thanks to the butler''s body. Without the little time he delayed, I might have died.


    This Japanese witch is so powerful, this formation almost killed me.


    Haruko''s proud expression suddenly turned gloomy. She looked at me with a shocked expression and said in disbelief: "What? You actually broke my four-magic magic array? Impossible!"


    "Huh, what''s impossible? It''s my turn now, bitch." I snorted coldly. The surroundings had returned to calm, and nothing could trap me.


    I twisted the talisman between my fingers and made a pop sound. The talisman lit up an open fire and chanted the spell. As the power of the talisman was generated, suddenly the butler''s head that had just fallen to the ground flew up into the air and sneaked up from behind Haruko, biting her hard. on her neck.


    Haruko thought the housekeeper''s body was dead, but she didn''t expect that I could still control his head. She was not prepared at all and was caught off guard and bitten in the neck.


    The butler''s corpse teeth were sharp, and this bite was extremely serious. The mouth was filled with blood. The blood spattered out and dyed Haruko''s collar red. Her heaving chest trembled, and she let out a scream and wail.


    But she didn''t sit back and wait for death, but quickly fought back. She hit the butler''s head with the witch staff in her hand. There was a loud bang and the butler''s head shattered like a watermelon.


    Haruko took a few steps back, her steps were extremely chaotic, as if she was drunk, and she stumbled. Her neck was a vital part, and a deep bite would be very painful, and the blood would not stop. If the bleeding was not stopped in time, her life would be in danger.


    Haruko''s face turned pale, and she quickly tore off the cloth from her cuffs, then bandaged the wound on her neck, and kept cursing: "Despicable, are all the Feng Shui masters in this country shameless? They actually carried out a sneak attack! "


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    Haha, I laughed. Now tell me about morality and integrity. Is this four-mantra formation upright? Didn''t I just arrange it from the beginning and then invite you to trick me?


    "Haha, yes, I am a despicable person who specializes in slandering others." I showed an indifferent smile.


    You still want to kidnap me morally. Sorry, I have no morals. Let me see how you kidnap me!


    Even though she is a woman, she still has no moral principles when dealing with her enemies. As long as she can win, the loser should go to see the Lord of Hell with morality! And it is even more impossible for me to be moral to people who are not moral.


    If you are evil, I will be even more evil. If you sneak attack on me, I will sneak attack on you back. This is the etiquette of this humble country, courtesy reciprocates.


    This is not over yet. I not only punched one talisman into the butler''s body, but also punched one into the heart and head, but the head one is the main one. As long as I forcefully control the body parts, I can also punch them. He drove up.


    "The corpse follows your will, the talisman controls the underworld body, rise!"


    Under the control of my technique, the butler''s headless body suddenly stood up, and his sharp fingers directly inserted into Haruko.


    Haruko was on guard this time, but her body was weak and her reaction was too slow. She stumbled and dodged half of the way. The other half was pierced by the butler''s claws. From her back to her left shoulder, her whole body was covered in blood. Corpse claws penetrated her body. The scene was stunning. Extremely scary and bloody.


    But I laughed, because I didn''t sympathize with her at all, and I didn''t feel sorry for her. If I was the one who lost, I might be even worse than this. If I win, I will naturally show a winner''s smile.


    Haruko screamed in pain, but she still had the strength to resist. The witch staff in her hand suddenly exploded. She chanted a spell and directly exploded the headless body of the housekeeper. It was so powerful that she was also implicated. Her hands were all covered in blood. She was seriously injured. Her shoulders, neck, and hands were all covered in scars. The blood stained her whole body. She looked as miserable as a bloody person.


    The reversal happened so quickly. A few minutes ago, she was like a proud winner, calling me trash with a witch stick, but a few minutes later, she was lying on the ground miserably, covered in blood.


    I don¡¯t even see how she can resist even if she doesn¡¯t have a witch wand anymore.


    Haruko struggled for a while, but the injury was too serious and she didn''t even have the strength to get up. With trembling hands, she took out a few black talismans from her arms, then wiped the blood on the black talismans, intending to recite a spell and cast a spell. Although I don''t know what spell she wants to cast, I won''t let her succeed.


    I suddenly walked over and stepped on her hand. She screamed, her hand twitched in pain, and the black talisman on her hand fell instantly. She was unable to recite the spell and could only moan.


    "Humph, I still want to struggle. It''s a good idea." I snorted coldly, staring at her with murderous intent.


    "Yazhidie, don''t kill me, don''t..." Qingzi shook her head crazily, finally starting to get scared. She begged for mercy in Japanese, but I could barely understand a few words.


    She knew there was nothing she could do to save her, and I was going to kill her! She screamed for help many times, but to no avail. Mr. Chen was such a badass, selfish and timid that he would never dare to come out to save her. In the end, she had no choice but to surrender to me and beg for mercy. Such a young girl must be afraid of death.


    But it''s impossible. She almost killed me just now. If I were merciful and spared her, I don''t know if she would come back to take revenge. If I were tricked by her next time, I would be the one who died! She is from the Chen family and cannot be kept!


    But at this moment, a siren suddenly sounded outside, and the police came!


    Good guy, Mr. Chen is really not stupid. He knows that calling the police is most useful at this time. If the police come now, it will be impossible for me to kill anyone again.


    Haha, Mr. Chen can''t afford to play with him, this man is a real dog!


    But if he thinks that I will let Qingzi and his daughter Chen Han go, he would be too naive.


    I knocked out Qingzi, and then carried the bodies of Chen Han, Qingzi, and the housekeeper on my shoulders. Three stacks of Arhats were very heavy, but for me, it was a piece of cake. Wasn''t it harder than this when practicing before? ? With my strength, I can carry this thing easily.


    I disappeared quickly, looking like a ghost. When the police arrived, I had already slapped my butt and walked away. I was as light as a swallow even though I was carrying a heavy load. I used to run with sandbags all over my body and had to climb walls. Sandbags are much heavier than this.


    Mr. Chen never appeared from the beginning to the end. I heard a little sobbing sound. It was from a woman, probably Chen Han''s two sisters. They wanted to save Chen Han, but they were powerless, and the selfish Mr. Chen would not let them. from.


    I don¡¯t know how many lifetimes of bad luck it has been for me to have such a father, but it was still their fault. If they didn¡¯t come to kill me, there would be no such thing. They should have thought of what it would be like to take my life for the sake of the Chen family. s consequence.


    I don¡¯t care who you are, since you are the enemy who is here to harm me, then I never want to be lenient, it¡¯s just that I wasn¡¯t so cruel to women before!


    Under the guidance of the nine-tailed fox, I seem to have become more and more cruel.


    I returned home smoothly, then threw Qingzi and Chen Han back into the room, found a good place to bury the housekeeper, and gave him a way of salvation, burning a lot of money.


    It''s embarrassing to say that he left his body like this, but compared to being buried in a public toilet, he is worth it now and can be buried in peace. Although the place I found is not a Feng Shui treasure, it is okay. And Master Chen will never find him again.


    After kowtowing a few times, I returned to the ancient house. Qingzi was still unconscious and seriously injured, but Chen Han had already woken up and bandaged Qingzi''s wound with his own clothes.


    When she saw me coming back, she panicked and regretted why she didn''t run away just now, but she looked at Haruko and seemed to have no choice. She could escape. What should Haruko do?


    In fact, she didn''t know that none of them could escape, because there was another terrifying existence in this ancient house, the nine-tailed fox!


    Although she did not appear, the entire ancient house, including the people, was under her control.


    "Now, is it time to fulfill your promise? I''m willing to admit defeat. You can''t even try to cheat now."

 Chapter 64 Change of destiny

    "But... but..." Chen Han hesitated and had nothing to say, admitting defeat.


    She said it herself, even if it was bad consequences, she would have to swallow them in her stomach.


    At this time, a pair of eyes outside the door suddenly disappeared, and a happy smile disappeared as the door was closed.


    I had actually discovered a long time ago that the nine-tailed fox had been peeping outside the door, but what I did seemed to satisfy her, so she showed such an expression.


    I have inherited her style and methods and may even become her next because I learn so quickly.


    I carried Chen Han out: "You can go, go back and tell your dad to pay him quickly, 300 million, not a penny less."


    "Give money? Three hundred million? What''s going on?" Chen Han frowned in confusion, a little confused.


    I looked at her and felt a little funny. Did Mr. Chen not tell her? Did your own daughter also cheat?


    "Didn''t your dad tell you the truth?" I asked.


    Chen Han nodded: "As I said, you killed grandma and insulted the second sister, so I want revenge."


    When Chen Han said this, she suddenly burst into tears. Her fists were clenched and her body was shaking. She was sad and angry!


    I originally wanted to take revenge, but I didn''t expect that I would lose so miserably.


    "Haha, your dad is really a big liar. I didn''t kill your grandma. I saved the lives of your dad and your eldest sister Chen Ling, but your dad broke his promise and refused to give me the reward I deserved, and even said bad words to me. So. I want to take revenge on him. Your second sister Chen Yi, under the instruction of your father, wanted to kill me, but she suffered the consequences. Now, do you understand? "


    I explained the whole process and restored the truth of the matter, and then looked at her coldly. She was stunned, not knowing what to say, let alone whether to believe me or her beastly father!


    "Take my words back and get out!" After saying that, I slammed the door and closed the door firmly without any emotion.


    "Please don''t kill Qingzi, please. If my dad lied to me, I won''t argue with you about what happened tonight. I''ll just pretend it never happened. Please don''t kill Qingzi." Chen Han knocked on the door desperately. , but I ignored her, and she left quietly until my voice became hoarse.


    I don¡¯t know when, a cold beauty sat on the sofa in the dark hall. She showed eight tails and one docked tail. She leaned on the sofa with her graceful posture and looked at me with faint eyes.


    This was the first time that the nine-tailed fox master had exposed his tail. He had never done so before, and the broken tail was particularly conspicuous even in the dark.


    I remember that man, he looked exactly like me, and I also remembered that the nine-tailed fox cut off its own tail to save me.


    I still feel scared when I think of that man. He has the pattern of nine dragons carrying a coffin, and there are nine black dragons on his body, just like evil Shura, which makes people scared.


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "A fox''s tail should only be exposed to those who trust it. You have matured, so from now on, you will be someone I can trust. You did a good job tonight." The nine-tailed fox praised me, his eyes With approval.


    "Thank you for the compliment, master." I nodded humbly. It''s not like you taught me well.


    "You have to remember that I am not teaching you to be a bad person, but... I am letting you understand a truth. People are sometimes animals, and the Holy Mother''s heart will only make you become someone else''s meal. Do you understand? You have to be like a tiger. Stand in front of them and let them understand that if you dare to commit a crime, you will become a prey that will be torn into pieces, and you will end up with an extremely miserable end, otherwise..."


    After the nine-tailed fox finished speaking, he suddenly waved his hand, and a spiritual light flashed across the glass table, and a picture immediately appeared on it.


    That picture immediately shocked my soul. I saw me lying on the ground with a knife in my waist. My mouth was full of blood and I was dying. There were three women around me. They looked at me with no expression on their faces, as if Looks like a chicken that has just been slaughtered.


    These three women are the three sisters of the Chen family, Chen Ling, Chen Yi and Chen Han. There are people standing behind them, with ferocious smiling faces, which are very blurry but scary, and I can''t see clearly.


    "What... what is this?" I watched myself slowly die in the picture, my voice trembling, as if I was really dead, and my blood was losing bit by bit over time.


    The nine-tailed fox sighed and said that this was my original ending. Because of my holy mother''s heart, I would not kill women, and my methods were not ruthless enough, so Mr. Chen took advantage of my weakness and finally brainwashed his daughters and tricked me. He killed me with a sneak attack, and some other accomplices did not kill me because I was soft-hearted. In the end, they all became the hand-to-hand swords that killed me.


    I was stunned. I was extremely shocked. The nine-tailed fox could actually do this!


    She is not teaching me, but saving me. She is helping me change my life against the odds!


    My ending changed because I was going to be killed! If it weren''t for her, would I be on the road to hell now?


    I looked at the faces of the three sisters of the Chen family, as well as the blurry and ferocious faces behind them, and I couldn''t help but feel a little chill. If I had let go of all these people, they would be the vicious swords that would take my life in the future!


    Now they are all dead, and the three sisters of the Chen family will also leave a shadow in their hearts. They are extremely afraid of me and will never dare to do anything to me again. And Mr. Chen is not stupid. If his daughter is sent here, it will be a sheep into the tiger''s mouth, and he still dares to send it to me. ?


    This Mr. Chen is really insidious. He actually tricked his own daughter into killing me. And he must have thought that I would not do anything to his daughter at first, because he was the one who owed the money and his daughter was innocent.


    But he never expected that I am a ruthless person, and now his intestines are probably green with regret.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty about doing this to the Chen family''s daughter. This is what they owe you. But I didn''t expect that after they killed you in the previous life, they would actually want to kill you in the next life. As expected, no matter how long it takes, a person will still be the same person after all. The choice is the same." The nine-tailed fox sighed with some emotion.


    Previous life? Could it be that these three sisters are related to me?


    The nine-tailed fox didn''t tell me the specific situation, but it doesn''t matter. I have a turtle shell, and that thing can tell the "previous" cause and "result" in divination. I will divine the cause myself later.


    "Master, did you kill that Japanese woman?" I looked at the room and saw that Haruko was still unconscious there and had not woken up yet.


    "No, just keep it and serve me!" The nine-tailed fox seemed to want to take in the maid, but Lin Yiyi couldn''t satisfy her.


    "But, she is a witch, and her strength is not bad. If she stays with you, I''m afraid..." I''m worried that this Qingzi will be detrimental to the nine-tailed fox. Lin Yiyi is an ordinary person and easy to control.


    At this time, the nine-tailed fox looked at me and suddenly smiled: "Witches need a pure body, so many witches still have perfect bodies when they are old. If her body is broken, her witchcraft power will be damaged, and then she will not be able to cause us any harm." Threatened."


    Is this a hint to me?

 Chapter 65 Ungrateful

    As soon as the nine-tailed fox left, I briefly treated Haruko''s wounds, and then tied her up. This stinky bitch is not an economical lamp, so her personal freedom must be restricted.


    After finishing everything, I took out the turtle shell. Since the nine-tailed fox was unwilling to tell me the cause and effect, I would do my own divination.


    After throwing the copper coins into the turtle shell, I started to use the divination technique to drive the copper coins and let them keep shaking inside. There was a clear clanging sound inside the turtle shell, and there was a force running. This thing is a bit evil, but It is also unmatched by any divination tool.


    After a while, I poured out the copper coins, and the meaning of the hexagram immediately appeared: grudges from the past life, grudges from this life, reincarnation will not disappear, and will be repaid in the next life!


    I frowned, not knowing what it meant. Suddenly the turtle shell emitted a strange light, and the coins rotated. Pictures appeared in my mind, playing as fast as a movie. Although the speed was extremely fast, my mind was clear. Incomparable.


    The footage showed three women rushing to another place. They were sisters, but they were stopped by robbers on the way.


    The robbers killed everyone else, but the three sisters were as beautiful as flowers. The robbers took a fancy to their beauty and pounced on them one after another, like wolves attacking delicate sheep, their wolf claws wreaking havoc on the beauties.


    Seeing that the three sisters were about to fall to the wolves, a burly man suddenly came out. With his extraordinary skills, he killed all the robbers who were committing the crime and fled in a hurry, successfully saving the three sisters.


    The man was extremely kind and was afraid that something might happen to the three sisters on the way, so he personally sent them home.


    But the man seemed to be a rich man, and there was a lot of gold and emerald white jade in his baggage, which was priceless. The three sisters suddenly became interested in the money. As a result, under the instigation of their parents, they pretended to let the man stay for a meal to express gratitude, but they secretly added some food to the meal. poison.


    The man was defenseless. Who would have thought that someone would attack his benefactor? Is this what humans do?


    Although his martial arts skills are high, he is still a human body. After being poisoned, he has no power to resist. When he was unconscious, he was stabbed to death by three sisters in the back with a knife. Only then did he realize that the most poisonous woman''s heart is, but it was too late. !


    At this moment, the screen disappeared, there was a clang, the rotating copper coins fell, and the strange light of the turtle shell disappeared.


    According to the nine-tailed fox, could that man be my previous life? I have done fortune-telling once before, and just like now, there is also a picture in my mind, but it is not this man. If it is all me, it should not be in the same life. The last time it seemed to be with a fox, and this time, it was with the three sisters. Stung to death by ungratefulness.


    This taught me two things. First, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. Being a good person may not necessarily lead to good rewards. Second, don''t expose your money. If you don''t reveal your wealth, the three sisters will not be obsessed with killing their saviors. If they fall into the hands of the robbers, they will definitely play with them until they die.


    Could these three sisters be the three sisters of the Chen family?


    In the previous life, they were ungrateful and stabbed me to death for money, so in this life, the nine-tailed fox asked me to take revenge?


    This... seems reasonable! And we are really enemies of each other. They want to stab me to death again in this life. I am still the same me. I saved Chen Ling, but there is no reward. If I had been soft-hearted and merciful and let them go, they will still stab me to death in this life. .


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    Fortunately, there is a nine-tailed fox, and I... suddenly became unlike me. After being taught by the fox fairy, I became ruthless and no longer merciful!


    There has been a reversal of fortune, and what they owe me must indeed be repaid.


    Since they want to stab me, then I have to fight back. I am not killing them. This way the reincarnation will not end and the grudges will be settled!


    If I kill them, even though it is to repay a debt, they owe me, but they killed me in the previous life, and I kill them again in this life, which will create the consequences of retribution, and they will come back to kill me in the next life!


    But the nine-tailed fox used this method to cleverly solve the cause and effect, interrupt the cycle, and change my life!


    Wonderful! How wonderful, the nine-tailed fox fairy is indeed yyds!


    If it were me, I would definitely kill him immediately! After seeing those scenes, who wouldn¡¯t be angry?


    I saved you, repaid the kindness with vengeance, and actually poisoned and killed my benefactor in order to steal money. Is this what humans do? It is simply inferior to pigs and dogs, and both humans and gods are angry!


    If I had known this from the beginning, I would have feasted the three sisters of the Chen family and left them dead without a place to bury them.


    But the cause and effect of reincarnation is very complicated, and it''s not as simple as repaying debts and taking revenge, but the fox fairy is very powerful, and he cleverly solved the cause and effect using this method!


    Are those three sisters hateful? hateful! Extremely abominable! But they cannot completely represent the three sisters of the Chen family, that is just their previous life!


    It''s like you were a bad person in your previous life, and then you will be shot in this life. Is this fair? It''s definitely unfair. Just because you were bad in your previous life doesn''t mean you will be a bad person in this life. But do we have to repay the debts we owed in our previous lives? Of course you have to pay it back, this is the complexity of the causes in previous lives and the consequences in future lives.


    The cleverness of the fox fairy is to untie the cycle of cause and effect and let the three sisters pay off their debts. Wonderful, wonderful!


    Although it is a past life, it is really annoying to think about it. Saving your life and then being poisoned and robbed of your money is simply disgusting to the extreme. There is also Chen Ling, and her debt is still unpaid.


    If Chen Yi and Chen Han were deceived, Chen Ling, who knew the truth, was a little bit the same as in his previous life.


    He also saved her, and repaid kindness with revenge. He actually helped his bastard father, Mr. Chen, to harm me. He also said that he was a member of the Chen family and had the blood of the Chen family. No matter what happened, he would stand by the Chen family.


    Okay, both lives are the same, just see how I take revenge.


    Now that Chen Han is back, Mr. Chen''s lungs are probably about to explode. I don''t know who he will find to deal with me. I took in his two daughters, and he has to kill me.


    I was so tired that I fell asleep.


    Around noon, I was suddenly woken up by waves of curses, which seemed to be the Japanese woman Haruko yelling blindly.


    "Bagayalu, let me go. You... don''t want to die a good death. Let me go!"


    Haruko used broken Mandarin, and then kept cursing with some native dialect. Her injury should be better, otherwise she wouldn''t have the energy to shout.


    The nine-tailed fox didn''t care about her, otherwise she wouldn''t even know how to die.


    I walked out. When Haruko saw me, she cursed even more vigorously, but she was tied with a rope like a rice dumpling. She couldn''t move or break away at all, so she could only curse.


    "Bagayalu, you little son of a bitch, let me go, I want you to die." Qingzi cursed at me, her voice getting louder and louder.


    Without blinking, I suddenly slapped her. There was a loud slap, and the whole ancient house fell silent. Haruko turned her head, there was blood at the corner of her mouth, and there were five hot palm prints on her face.


    She... was stunned by me.


    "Shut up, if you keep making noises I''ll kill you, keep your word!" I glared at her fiercely, then picked out my ears. Her voice was so loud that it made my ears numb.


    "You have the guts to kill me, hahaha, kill me, kill me!" After Qingzi recovered, she was a little unconvinced and continued to provoke me in broken Mandarin. She really felt that I didn''t dare to kill her, otherwise I took action at Chen''s house, there was no need to arrest her here.


    "Oh, really?" I replied calmly, then grabbed the fruit knife on the table and stabbed it hard into her fair and slender thigh. Blood splashed out and dyed her witch red. robe.


    "Ah..." Qingzi screamed, and she was stunned again. She didn''t expect that I would be so cruel, and I would do it as soon as I asked.


    "Lin Yiyi, bandage her." I ordered.


    Lin Yiyi no longer dared to disobey my order and quickly helped Qingzi bandage the wound to stop the bleeding.


    After the bleeding stopped, Haruko was already pale. At this time, she was breathing heavily and was sweating profusely in pain.


    At this time, I suddenly stabbed her thigh with another knife. Just like before, blood flowed out.


    Haruko screamed again, and then she was dumbfounded. Isn''t torturing her like this worse than death?


    "Lin Yiyi, bandage her." I showed a bad smile.


    Prisoners still dare to provoke me? Haha, today I''m going to show you what it means to be ruthless!

 Chapter 66 Dutiful Daughter

    Under my repeated torture, Haruko could only beg for mercy. Her white legs were already covered with scars. She did not dare to scream anymore, but looked at me in fear.


    Because I finally made her understand a truth, what is life worse than death? She didn''t dare to resist anymore, she didn''t even dare to say anything anymore, she was completely honest.


    She could only naively wait for Mr. Chen to save her. Yes, she was very naive.


    Will Mr. Chen, a bastard like him, take care of her? Haha, don''t be stupid. Mr. Chen only regarded her as a knife, but her knife could not kill anyone. Mr. Chen naturally threw her away. What was the use of it?


    To be honest, if the nine-tailed fox hadn''t told her to spare her, I really wanted to kill her. Keeping her would only become a disaster.


    But Lin Yiyi alone was not enough. The nine-tailed fox also wanted a woman to serve him, so he spared her life, but in order to destroy her witchcraft power, her body had to be broken, otherwise she would still be a great threat.


    It¡¯s just that there are more and more people, and ten thousand yuan is no longer enough to spend. Jiuweihu has recently learned to shop online, so he has to make more money quickly, especially Mr. Chen¡¯s several hundred million.


    The most important thing is to collect ten copper coins quickly, so that I can show Feng Shui to anyone, tell fortunes, and do secretive things. With this ability, will I still be short of money?


    Sometimes, Cao Cao is about to arrive. At this moment, the doorbell rings outside, and the seventh copper coin is here!


    I dragged Haruko back to the room, then tied her to the foot of the bed, stuffed her mouth with a sock, and finally wrapped a circle of tape around her to make sure everything was safe.


    Although Haruko had stopped bleeding, she was still seriously injured. Under such circumstances, it was impossible for her to make any more noise.


    After I finished it, I opened the door. There was a woman standing outside the door. She was about twenty years old. Her face was pale, her eyes were red, and she seemed very sad.


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you?" I asked the woman.


    She took out a copper coin and showed it to me without saying anything.


    I took the copper coin and looked at it carefully for a while, and found that there was indeed a word Su printed on it. Yes, this should be the seventh ancient copper coin.


    "Come in." I invited the woman in, and then poured her a cup of hot tea. She took a sip, and her face gradually returned to rosy.


    She was the first one to come and didn''t speak much. Her eyes were a little dim, and she was obviously too sad.


    "Excuse me, what can I do for you?"


    She didn''t speak, so I had to do it, otherwise it would be awkward for the two of us to just sit there.


    "As long as it''s a secret matter, I can help you solve it, including fortune telling, feng shui reading, and exorcism, but you have to pay for it." I added another sentence, especially the last sentence is particularly important.


    Once I was bitten by a snake, I have been afraid of well ropes for ten years. When I met two old people, Lin Yiyi and Mr. Chen, I was a little frightened. If it weren''t for the rule of doing things first and collecting money later, I would have wanted to collect money first.


    "You...you are so young, can you really do it?" The woman looked at me doubtfully. My immature face made her look very unsure, which was completely different from those old Taoist priests or fortune tellers who were over fifty years old. .


    As the same saying goes, in the eyes of others, those who work in this industry are either young or old, and young people are mistaken for swindlers and liars, and this is indeed the case.


    There was a story reported a few days ago about a magic stick who specializes in consecrating women, especially those who are infertile and unable to conceive children.


    His consecration method was outrageous. He said that he would invite gods and Bodhisattvas to come to his body, and then go to bed with those women. It turned out that some women became pregnant after returning home. They also thanked Guanyin Bodhisattva for delivering their children.


    I don¡¯t know whether Guanyin Bodhisattva will give birth to a child, but this cuckold is actually given to their husbands.


    You may say, how can there be such a stupid woman in this world? Don¡¯t think this is a story I made up. This is a real case and has been reported on the news and TV. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it out online.


    I don''t understand why some women are so stupid. Maybe they seek medical treatment indiscriminately because of a sudden illness. However, these swindlers and magicians have ruined the reputation of our industry. Not only do they defraud money, but they also defraud sex. It''s a heinous crime!


    "Don''t worry about this. Although I am young, my strength is no worse than those old men. As long as you tell me something, I will help you solve it." I said, patting my chest.


    The woman nodded, as if she had no other choice but to believe me.


    "I want you to save my grandfather." The woman expressed her request.


    "Save grandpa? Did your grandpa encounter something dirty?" I asked with a frown.


    The woman shook her head and paused for a while before saying something that made me dumbfounded.


    "My grandfather...is dead." After the woman finished speaking, she pursed her lips, as if she was a little embarrassed.


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    Death is like a lamp going out. What do you do to me when you die? Do you want to pick a tomb and choose a place to look at Feng Shui? But looking at her, it doesn¡¯t look like her at all! This kind of thing should have been mentioned when entering the door. How could it be like now, silent for a while and coquettish for a while.


    "You may not believe it, but my grandfather turned into a ghost." The woman added. She might be afraid that I wouldn''t believe it, so she spoke very firmly.


    Of course I believe in ghosts, I have seen them more than she does, and I am not afraid of ghosts, I am only afraid of people.


    Human hearts are much more vicious than ghosts. There is a saying that goes like this: People know that ghosts are scary, and ghosts know that human hearts are poisonous.


    I have been here for a while, and I have seen good people and bad people. Compared with ghosts, humans are more terrifying.


    It''s just that I''m very strange. Her grandfather is dead and turned into a ghost. I can understand you asking me to exorcise ghosts and evil spirits, but asking me to save her grandfather, how can I save her grandfather?


    Do you want me to help him return Yang? Resurrection from the dead? I¡¯m overthinking it, I won¡¯t do something that goes against nature. Death is like a light going out. When you die, just go to the underworld and be reincarnated. Why are you doing all these bells and whistles?


    The woman said that I had misunderstood and was not trying to resurrect her grandfather. It was a complicated matter and she had to start from the beginning.


    Her name is Wang Xue, and she is an orphan that no one wants. The grandfather she talks about is not her biological grandfather.


    When she was a baby, his grandfather picked her up from a snowy clearing. At that time, she only had the ancient copper coin with her and a piece of paper. The address of the ancient house was written on the note, and she also said that when something evil happens, bring the copper coin to the ancient house and someone will help you solve it. .


    Wang Xue didn''t understand that it was ridiculous for the parents of an abandoned baby to tell such a thing.


    But today, it seems that this ancient copper coin and that note are not useless.


    Her grandfather''s surname was Wang. She was picked up on a heavy snow day, so his grandfather named her Wang Xue.


    Under the careful care of her grandfather, Wang Xue thrived and became the big girl she is today. She also has a brother and sister. Although they are not biological, they can still be considered a family, at least... This is what Wang Xue thinks.


    This brother and sister didn''t treat her as much as they imagined, especially when grandpa got old, because Wang Xue might want to take away a lot of grandpa''s property, and she was just a picked-up stinky girl. Why?


    Wang Xue''s adoptive parents died early and died in a car accident when he was very young. The three of them were raised by his grandfather. The one who was closest to his grandfather was Wang Xue, and the most filial one was also Wang Xue. Although he did not They are related by blood, but Wang Xue treats his grandfather more closely than his own family.


    But in the eyes of his brothers and sisters, Wang Xue is just a scheming bitch who just wants to share more property. Grandpa is getting older and has two properties, cars and savings under his name. They feel that Wang Xue is just peeking into these talents. He was so kind to his grandfather, otherwise who would have the patience to take care of an old man who would be nagging all day long.


    But Wang Xue doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. Her kindness to her grandfather is genuine. Even if her grandfather doesn''t leave her a penny in the future, she will have no complaints and will raise her grandfather until his death.


    As the saying goes, if you are born but not nourished, you can return it if you cut off your fingers. It is nourished when it is born, and it can be returned after being decapitated. If it is raised before it is born, it will be difficult to return it in a hundred lifetimes.


    It means that if the person who gave birth to me does not support me, I can repay my debt by cutting off my fingers.


    To give birth to me and to raise me, you have to cut off your head to give me life, just like Nezha.


    If you don''t give birth to me, you still raise me. This kind of kindness is greater than the sky, and I can''t pay it back in a hundred lifetimes.


    Wang Xue knows how many lifetimes she will never be able to repay her grandfather''s kindness to Wang Xue, so she can only be filial and good to her grandfather in this life.


    But grandpa''s health became worse and worse, and he finally passed away. Wang Xue cried in confusion and fainted many times. What worried Wang Xue most was that when grandpa was seriously ill and dying, the grandson and granddaughter he missed most were all Didn''t show up.


    Her so-called brother and sister rarely visit her grandfather, and rarely come back even during holidays. Wang Xue has always been with her grandfather and taken good care of her, just like her grandfather took care of Wang Xue when she was a child.


    But no matter what, they were grandpa''s biological grandsons, so they naturally wanted to see him before he died, but they didn''t show up until grandpa died.


    After grandpa died, they rushed over to divide the family property. They didn''t even look at Wang Xue, and they didn''t help grandpa with his funeral affairs. They got the family property first and left the body to hang out. It was extremely unfilial.


    But what they didn''t expect was that their grandfather made a will and left all the family property to Wang Xue. The two of them would not get a penny, including the house they live in now. As long as Wang Xue wanted to, they could not come in. And this ancestral house is worth more than eight million, or even more.


    The ancestral home worth more than eight million yuan was actually left to an outsider with no blood relationship. Who wouldn''t go crazy?


    And that''s not all. All other money and cars were also left to Wang Xue, and he couldn''t get a penny from those two items.


    They were furious and furious. They pointed directly at Wang Xue''s nose and called her a scheming bitch. She must have bewitched her grandfather. Otherwise, how could she have given everything to an outsider, and the real grandson would not have kept a penny? is it possible? They said Wang Xue was useless and even beat them to death, and they didn¡¯t believe it!


    They also worked together to drive Wang Xue out of the house that originally belonged to Wang Xue. Not only that, but they also took over the money and car with force. They were shamelessly shameless to an extremely terrifying level.


    Originally, if Wang Xue used legal means, these two people would naturally not get any good results, but Wang Xue is kind, and they are indeed grandpa''s biological grandchildren. The property should belong to them. Wang Xue does not want to fight, and grandpa''s body is not cold yet. , she also didn¡¯t want to make it too ugly and chill her grandfather¡¯s heart.


    Wang Xue has no interest in property at all. She worked hard to organize her grandfather''s funeral and let him pass away in a glorious way. She stayed there from the first to the seventh day, and often cried while holding her grandfather''s spiritual tablet. She was extremely sad and sad. She missed her grandfather. .


    But from the beginning to the end, Wang Xue was the only one accompanying her grandfather. Those two idiots didn''t even come to kowtow or offer incense. They were simply unfilial descendants.


    Wang Xue came to argue with her many times, but the two idiots drove her away without bothering her at all, but this room originally belonged to Wang Xue.


    But Wang Xue didn''t want anything. He just wanted them to go to his grandfather''s mourning hall to pay homage, but they were unwilling. They said they were very busy and had to continue handling the inheritance matters, so they would wait for a while before going.


    But after a while, grandpa was buried. As a relative, we didn¡¯t even look at him before he was alive, and we didn¡¯t even look at him after he died.


    Wang Xue was extremely disappointed with them, but regarding the inheritance, Wang Xue never got it back. If they went to court, they would definitely lose. But Wang Xue didn''t care about it. She felt that it belonged to the Wang family. Her grandfather raised her. , she is already very happy and does not ask for any gold, silver or jewelry, and she does not care.


    However, not long after grandpa was buried, something suddenly became haunted, but it was not caused by Wang Xue, but by looking for her so-called brother and sister.

 Chapter 67 Haunted

    Originally, Wang Xue didn''t know about this, because she had been kicked out and did not live with her brothers and sisters. But one morning, her brother scolded her so much that Wang Xue knew that, The house is haunted.


    Brother''s meaning is very obvious. Wang Xue is pretending to be a ghost and deliberately scares them, just because of the inheritance, and he will not let go! She also scolded Wang Xue for not being a human being and actually resorting to such despicable methods. The Wang family had raised her for nothing, and they might as well have let her freeze to death in the snow that day, just like a wolf!


    Her brother also cursed her to die a good death. She would be hit by a car or struck by lightning when she went out. She would be unwanted by anyone in her life and die alone.


    Anyway, he cursed me with any vicious words before hanging up the phone.


    Wang Xue looked confused. She didn''t do anything, and it was her inheritance. She really wanted it, so she went to court directly. They can''t win against Wang Xue. Is there any need to pretend to be a ghost to scare you? ?


    Wang Xue didn''t know what happened. Out of curiosity, she decided to go back from get off work tonight to have a look. But this time when she returned home, she actually saw her grandpa, the kind grandpa she had longed for!


    However, people and ghosts have taken different paths! Grandpa turned into a ghost and came home!


    I still remember that night, Wang Xue sneaked back home. As soon as she reached the door, she suddenly felt a cold wind and a vague figure standing at the door in the dark night, and then knocked on the door.


    The man knocked on the door with a strange rhythm. He knocked here and there without saying a word, but the cold wind was blowing around him. His body was hunched, and his back was familiar, but it was as blurry as a shadow. Unclear.


    But no matter how hard I knocked, there was no response from behind the door, as if no one would open the door at all.


    Wang Xue bravely walked over, then patted the man on the shoulder and asked: "Why did you knock on the door? Do you have anything to do with the person inside?"


    At this moment, the man''s head suddenly turned 180 degrees. His neck remained motionless, but his head turned behind him.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Wang Xue was shocked. Isn''t this a real ghost? She screamed, her legs softened, and she fell directly to the ground.


    As a girl, she saw a ghost for the first time. Naturally, she was so scared that her heart almost jumped into her throat.


    But that bloodless grimace made Wang Xue stunned.


    "Grandpa..." Wang Xue couldn''t help but call out. Although he had turned into a ghost and although he looked very ghastly and terrifying now, he was still the grandfather Wang Xue knew.


    Grandpa did not speak, but smiled strangely at Wang Xue. Although the smile was sinister and strange, in Wang Xue''s opinion, it was extremely kind.


    Even in her dream, Wang Xue didn''t know how many times she wanted to see her grandfather''s smile again, but it was difficult to realize her wish. Her longing for her grandfather was like a spring.


    Grandpa did not harm Wang Xue. He huddled up and got into the crack of the door like a gecko. Then he disappeared. The cold wind also stopped, as if he had entered the house.


    "Grandpa, grandpa..." Wang Xue stood up and shouted, knocking on the door desperately.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and a man and a woman came out. It was Wang Xue''s sister and brother.


    My brother''s name is Wang Tao. He is twenty-five years old this year. He wears a pair of glasses and is polite, but he is an unfilial grandson.


    My sister''s name is Wang Ting. She is twenty-three years old and has a mean look. When she saw Wang Xue, she rolled her eyes and looked like she wished Wang Xue would die immediately.


    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    Wang Xue didn''t know why the three people under the same roof had such bad relations when they grew up. Wang Xue had always been very kind to them and treated them as brothers and sisters, but they regarded Wang Xue as their enemy. I hate Wang Xue to the bone.


    "Sister, I''m just saying that she is pretending to be a ghost here. This scheming bitch is so despicable. She wants to take away our property. How old are you? Do you think we are afraid of ghosts? She is still pretending to be a ghost, haha." Wang Tao laughed sarcastically. Then he glared at Wang Xue fiercely.


    Wang Ting went even further and directly picked up the broom, and then warned Wang Xue that if she didn''t leave, she would use the broom to drive her away. She completely forgot whose house this was supposed to be. If Wang Xue hadn''t been kind, how could they have moved in? It''s really funny that you chase people away.


    Wang Xue finally saw her grandfather. Even if he was a ghost, she still wanted to see him again. She would never leave easily.


    Also, grandpa turned into a ghost and came back, that is, he would die with his eyes open. Maybe something happened. Wang Xue was extremely worried. She must see her grandpa and ask questions, otherwise she would not leave. Besides, she had never pretended to be a ghost.


    "Grandpa has gone in. I want to go into the house to find him. You guys get out of the way." Wang Xue tried desperately to get in despite the obstruction.


    But how could Wang Tao and Wang Ting let her succeed? Even if grandpa went in, his body would stink. How many days had it been buried? Do you really think there is a ghost? What age is it? Don¡¯t you just want to come back and grab the inheritance?


    The inheritance is theirs, and if outsiders want to get a penny, there is no way!


    Wang Ting got angry and beat Wang Xue hard with the broom, trying to drive her away.


    But Wang Xue saw that grandpa was very determined. Wang Ting even broke the broom, but she still cried and shouted to get in. Wang Xue''s body was full of injuries and even bleeding, but she didn''t care, grandpa was the most important!


    Grandpa turned into a ghost and came back. He must have something to do or something to say. Wang Xue must fulfill his grandfather''s wish and let him go in peace.


    But the Wang brothers and sisters were extremely cruel. Even so, they still refused to let Wang Xue in.


    Seeing that Wang Ting interrupted the broom to no avail, Wang Tao took action directly, grabbed Wang Xue''s blood-stained hair, lifted it up, and slapped her several times.


    "Go away or else don''t blame me for beating a woman!"


    Wang Tao had already taken action, so it was really ridiculous to give such a warning.


    These two slaps were extremely hard. Wang Xue''s mouth and nose were bleeding. Her head was buzzing and she looked extremely pitiful.


    But Wang Xue still shook his head, saying that he would not leave until he saw his grandfather.


    "Okay, then I will help you." Wang Tao twisted his neck and made a snapping sound, as if he was about to strike hard.


    But at this moment, there was a strange squeaking sound in the house.


    "Brother, the imperial chair in the room seems to be moving on its own." Wang Ting glanced at the room and shuddered.


    Wang Tao frowned, a little doubtful: "It''s impossible, there''s no one in the room anymore, how could the Grand Master''s chair move on its own?"


    Wang Tao looked at Wang Xue again, thinking it was her who was causing the trouble, but she was right in front of him now, how could she be the cause?


    Suddenly, Wang Xue bit Wang Tao''s hand fiercely. Wang Tao screamed in pain and subconsciously let go of Wang Xue. Taking this opportunity, Wang Xue fled into the house desperately.


    "You bitch, you dare to bite me, you are seeking death!" Wang Tao cursed angrily, looking at his fingers with several deep tooth marks, he immediately pounced in, followed by Wang Ting, who was also aggressive, as if they were justified.


    But as soon as the three of them entered the room, they were all stunned. The unused Taishi chair seemed to be sitting on it, shaking constantly and making a weird squeaking sound, which was very scary.


    But there was no one on the Grand Master''s chair, and there was no wind. The room was unusually calm. The strange creaking sound made the scalps of the three of them go numb, especially Wang Tao and Wang Ting, who looked fearful and kept swallowing their saliva while staring intently. Wang Xue, I hope it was her fault.


    But no, Wang Xue in front of her didn''t do anything, she just stood quietly in front of the Grand Master''s chair.


    This grandmaster''s chair was my grandfather''s favorite chair when he was alive. He often sat on it and watched TV. He liked to rock it up and down and enjoyed it very much.


    "Brother, it can''t be...it''s really grandpa...is he back?" Wang Ting finally got scared and stayed far away from the Grand Master''s chair.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There are no ghosts in this world. I don''t believe it."


    While Wang Tao said he didn''t believe it, he clasped his hands and recited Amitabha, and muttered: "Grandpa, we are your grandchildren. Don''t come back to find us. If you want to find her, just find Wang Xue. It''s best to take her away. You Don¡¯t you like her the most?¡±


    Wang Tao''s heart is really vicious. Only when Wang Xue leaves can he feel completely at ease, because he also knows that if Wang Xue goes to court with them, they will definitely lose. It is written on the inheritance that everything is for Wang Xue of.


    At this time, Wang Xue plopped down and knelt down towards the Grand Master''s chair, shouting: "Grandpa, are you back? Do you have any unfulfilled wishes? Come out and see us, Grandpa, woo woo hoo, I''m fine Miss you."


    Wang Xue burst into tears, but at this moment there was a sudden pop, the lights in the entire room went out, and a gloomy voice sounded immediately.


    "If you are unfilial to your grandson, you will risk your life!"

 Chapter 68 Save the Ghost

    Even if the lights suddenly went out, there was also a terrible cry. This sentence of "unfilial grandson risking his life" directly frightened Wang Tao and Wang Ting into a ball and hugged each other. Isn''t this a ghost? ?


    The cold wind kept blowing, and things in the room were blown loudly. An old man suddenly appeared on the Taishi chair. He was hunched over, looking extremely strange, and looked very penetrating.


    "Grandpa, don''t come back to scare us. We are your grandchildren. If you want to scare us, just scare Wang Ting!" Wang Tao shouted blindly. His whole body was covered in cold sweat and his legs were sore. Wang Ting was even more unbearable and almost died. Fainted.


    Wang Xue was also scared. This was the first time she had seen a ghost in her life, but when she remembered that the ghost was her dearest grandfather, her fear suddenly disappeared.


    "Grandpa, is that you?" Wang Xue walked over slowly, but the ghost jumped away and did not come into contact with Wang Xue at all.


    "Two unfilial grandsons, why didn''t you open the door when I came back? Is this house for you?" The ghost walked darkly and suddenly appeared behind Wang Tao and Wang Ting, and then put a cold hand on their shoulders.


    The two of them shivered at the same time, the cold breath spread throughout their bodies, and they almost went numb.


    They turned back together and finally saw Grandpa''s face clearly in the darkness.


    But this was not the grandfather they remembered. He had a completely bloodless and pale face, and his skin was wrinkled like old tree bark. He was ferocious and terrifying. He had bleeding from seven holes and showed a weird smile, and then stared at Look at Wang Tao and Wang Ting.


    "Ghost, ghost..." Wang Tao was frightened. Just now he was shouting that he was not superstitious. Now he was so frightened that most of his pants were wet. His sister Wang Ting didn''t care, and got under the sofa directly, and then tightly Holding his head, he didn''t dare to open his eyes, as if he was covering his ears and stealing the bell.


    Wang Ting also wanted to run, but her legs were so weak that she couldn''t run at all. Her throat felt like it was stuffed with cotton wool and she couldn''t say a word. She was so frightened that her face was as white as a ghost, and her back was covered in cold sweat. She had grown so big, and it was the first time she had seen her. The real ghost, even though it was his grandfather, his face was scarier than Sadako''s.


    "Hide? Is it useful?" Grandpa said, suddenly breaking his neck with his hand, his head rolled down, then rolled under the sofa, and rolled in front of Wang Tao like a football.


    "My dear grandson, open your eyes and look at grandpa. Grandpa misses you, hehe." Grandpa Wang Xue''s head said.


    "Grandpa, I don''t dare, wuwu, please let us go!" Wang Tao is not stupid. He knows that if he opens his eyes now, he will be frightened to death. Ostrich on the sand.


    No matter what you are, as long as he doesn''t open his eyes, he won''t see anything scary.


    Wang Ting was not so lucky. She was so frightened that she stood like a piece of wood. She could not run or close her eyes, nor could she speak. Grandpa Wang Xue''s body now had no head or neck. There is a scar as big as a bowl, which looks even more terrifying.


    "Grandpa, please let them go. They are your grandchildren after all. Blood is thicker than water. My sister is almost scared to death." Wang Xue quickly begged her grandfather for mercy. At this time, she also helped Wang Tao and Wang Ting, which showed her deep heart. How kind.


    "Oh, forget it! Xiaoxue, you are too kind, that''s why you are bullied by them. Listen carefully, you two, return everything to Xiaoxue. This is what I left for her. You can''t touch it at all, otherwise , I will slowly settle the accounts with you, and I won¡¯t even have the face to give it to my own grandson." Grandpa Wang Xue said sternly.


    "I know, grandpa, we will return it to her. We know we were wrong." Wang Tao screamed in fright. How dare he refuse to give in? His pants smelled fishy. I don''t know how many times he peed in fear. The arrogance he had before was gone. He was like a bully. The momentum is gone.


    "Remember what you said, otherwise I will come back." After Grandpa Wang Xue finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared with a whoosh, the dark wind disappeared, and the lights turned on with a snap. What just happened was like an illusion, as if it had never happened. Live the same.


    Wang Ting immediately recovered, her body went limp, and she sat down on the ground, her face bloodless. She had almost been frightened to death just now. Wang Tao was also the same, half of his pants were wet, he was crying and in extreme embarrassment.


    Wang Tao got out of the sofa, shocked. Wang Xue quickly went to help Wang Ting and asked her if she was okay?


    But this Wang Ting didn''t know what was right and what was good, she suddenly threw Wang Xue away, pushed her to the ground maliciously, and cursed: "It''s all you, grandpa even turned into a ghost to help you? Why, why, why! You are just an outsider, we are our biological grandsons, blood is thicker than water, why are you not as good as you, a picked-up orphan?"


    "Sister, I..." Wang Xue wanted to explain, but Wang Ting didn''t give her a chance.


    "Go away, I''m not your sister, and you''re not from the Wang family!" Wang Ting cursed.


    "Hmph, you are really good at it. Grandpa even turned into a ghost and came back to help you. But I tell you, it''s useless. I will not give the Wang family''s property to an outsider. Tomorrow I will find the Taoist priest to deal with grandpa." Wang Tao actually went back on his word, and within a few minutes, he fell out with what he had agreed to just now.


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    Despite this, Wang Xue didn''t care. Anyway, she had never wanted to take any of the Wang family''s property, but Wang Tao''s last words made Wang Xue break her guard.


    Grandpa has turned into a ghost, and he still wants to find someone to deal with him. Are you two human beings? Wang Xue can give up the property, but hurting grandpa is absolutely not allowed!


    Because Wang Xue had heard that after people die, they turn into ghosts. After the ghosts are destroyed, there is no chance to be reincarnated as a human being, so she does not allow her grandfather''s ghost to be harmed in any way.


    "Brother, you are going too far. I don''t want the house, and I don''t want the property, but even if grandpa turns into a ghost, I will never allow you to hurt him." Wang Xue shouted stubbornly, directly refuting them.


    "Get out, what we want to do is our business. If you dare to interfere, I will deal with you as well." Wang Tao directly drove Wang Xue out, then slammed the door with a loud bang, leaving Wang Xue alone. Even if you call outside, the door won''t open.


    Wang Xue knew that they were determined to deal with Grandpa, and no matter what she said, it would be useless.


    The next day, Wang Tao really invited a Celestial Master. His surname was Zhang and his name was Zhang Jiutian. Everyone called him Celestial Master Zhang. He was very famous in the city. His master was the strongest Celestial Master in the city, Lin Daoming. .


    This Zhang Tianshi charges a very high price, but he is very powerful. Wang Tao spent a lot of money to hire him this time. Zhang Tianshi has killed countless ghosts and evil spirits. He is famous even in other places, and he has the golden sign of his master, so it is a good idea. Proper protection.


    When Wang Xue found out, her heart skipped a beat. Her grandfather had just acted as a ghost, so he was definitely no match for Zhang Tianshi. Wang Tao and his sister were already crazy. For the sake of money, they would definitely not spare their grandfather who had acted as a ghost.


    Besides, grandpa has already attacked them, how could they be merciful?


    At this time, Wang Xue was very anxious and kept thinking of ways to save his grandfather. If he was killed as a ghost, his grandfather would not be able to be reincarnated.


    At this moment, Wang Xue suddenly remembered the bronze coin, which was the only token given to her by her biological parents, and the note.


    According to the address on the note, Wang Xue came after looking for it, but he didn''t expect that I was so young. I wonder if I can deal with that Jiutian? His master is the strongest heavenly master in the city. He has killed countless demons and demons. He is now eighty years old and has lived in the mountains for a long time.


    But a disciple trained by such a master must be very powerful. At my age...it is probably difficult to be his opponent, so Wang Xuecai asked like that at the beginning because she was afraid that I couldn''t save her grandfather.


    After hearing about Wang Xue, I was filled with indignation. Who are these brothers and sisters Wang Tao and Wang Ting? Not only did you forcefully seize someone''s inheritance, but you also kicked them out, insulted them, and got beaten. It was really too much! No wonder his grandfather jumped out of the coffin.


    If I have such an unfilial grandson, even if I become a ghost, I will come back and strangle him to death. It doesn''t matter even if I have no descendants, we will go to hell together to apologize to our ancestors. What the hell is this!


    After grandpa died, he didn¡¯t have any funeral arrangements or attend the funeral. He just thought about the inheritance and money. No wonder Grandpa Wang Xue ignored them and left all the inheritance to Wang Xue. Even when he was seriously ill and dying, they didn¡¯t. I came back and saw that Wang Xue has always been accompanying and taking care of the elderly. If the inheritance is not given to her, who will it be given to? Are you two going to fight?


    As for this Heavenly Master named Zhang Jiutian, I have never fought against him. It¡¯s hard to say whether I can beat him. I can only do my best, hoping to save Wang Xue¡¯s grandfather in the end.


    I thought I was catching ghosts, but I didn''t expect that I was saving ghosts. This was quite new. On the other hand, this time I was dealing with a human being and a heavenly master.


    Whether it is a Celestial Master or a Maoshan Taoist priest, if he is real, then he should have a chance. These are all old-fashioned and decent sects.


    But this Zhang Jiutian is so famous, and Wang Tao spent a lot of money to hire him, so he shouldn''t be fake.


    "Let''s go and have a look tonight. I will do my best to save your grandpa, don''t worry." I promised Wang Xue. Wang Tao and Wang Ting are so cunning and cunning. I must win this time, otherwise I will be sorry for Wang Xue, a filial daughter.


    Wang Xue nodded, but she was still worried and her brows were furrowed. I knew what she was worried about. She was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to deal with Zhang Jiutian.


    She can''t be blamed for this. Zhang Jiutian is famous, and his master is even known as the strongest heavenly master. I am a young boy, and there is a huge disparity in strength. How can she not be worried? It concerns her grandfather. If the ghost dies, he will not be reincarnated as a human being.


    I kept comforting her until she calmed down. After the sun went down, we went straight to Wang''s house. The black ghosts would come out at night. If Wang Tao reneged on his words, Grandpa Wang Xue would definitely go back to find them. If he left late, I was afraid that he would It disappeared into ashes.


    After arriving at Wang''s house, the door of Wang''s house was closed tightly, and there was no movement inside or outside, but the lights were bright, and there must be someone inside.


    At this time, I was suddenly stunned, and then I looked around and said, "Oh no, there is indeed something about this Heavenly Master."


    Wang Xue couldn''t see anything. It seemed that nothing had changed outside, and there were no talismans or anything like that. She had seen people exorcise evil spirits before. The windows and doors outside were all covered with yellow talismans, and some door thresholds were even dripping with chicken blood.


    I shook my head. I understood what Wang Xue said, but this Zhang Tianshi didn''t want to exorcise evil spirits. He wanted to invite you into the urn, and then... kill the ghosts!


    "Killing ghosts? Isn''t that... killing grandpa?" Wang Xue covered her mouth, looking frightened. Grandpa is here tonight. Isn''t it dangerous? Although he is already dead, Wang Xue still said it The word narrow escape.


    I nodded. Grandpa Wang Xue didn''t have much resentment, and he was a new ghost. He probably couldn''t worry about Wang Xue, so he turned into a ghost and came back to mess with Wang Tao and the others. To put it bluntly, he was just an ordinary ghost, not very powerful. Not fierce either.


    Although there is nothing around here, many places have been secretly changed, and formations have been set up. Let alone ordinary people, even those with low moral standards will not be able to tell.


    Four peach nails were placed in the four directions of the house, that is, at the four entrance halls of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. I saw that the soil underground was a little loose, and it was clear that someone had dug it. I dug it out a few times. , and sure enough, peach nails were dug out.


    The peach tree can ward off evil spirits, the peach wood sword can kill ghosts, and the peach nails can kill souls. As long as Zhang Tianshi activates the spell at the right time, these four peach nails can link up and pin the fleeing ghosts.


    This formation is called the Four Symbols Formation. It doesn''t use many things, but it is enough to deal with Grandpa Wang Xue, who is a new ghost.


    Of course, it''s not just this one. What amazed me even more was another formation. This formation was enough to make Wang Xue''s grandfather doomed and never return.

 Chapter 69 Yu Gang鈥檚 Seven Yin Formation

    In addition to the Four Symbol Formation, this Zhang Tianshi also deployed a formation, and it was extremely powerful.


    This formation is called the Yu Gang Seven Yin Formation. As the saying goes, the Yu Steps urge each other to ascend to Yang Ming. The Yu Steps have seven steps: Li, Zhi, Huo, Tian, Zun, and Sheng. Each step recited is a Yu Gang mantra.


    Looking around the house, there were a total of seven footprints, distributed in different directions. Since the footprints were such small things, they would not easily attract others'' attention. Although Wang Xue saw them, he did not take them seriously.


    But I could see it at a glance. The footprints were in a very strange position. It was obvious that someone had done it deliberately. Moreover, the position of the toes was also very particular. It was only one foot. It was not the footprints left by others inadvertently when they stepped on the ground. .


    This formation is very powerful, and the requirements for the people who set it up are also high. Without a certain level of Taoism, it is impossible to set up this formation.


    Because it relies on the combination of steps and spells, without any bonus from magic weapons or talismans, it relies purely on personal strength. Once the Taoism is insufficient, the formation will inevitably collapse.


    But once the formation is complete, no matter how ferocious a ghost you are in the world, you will still be damaged here. This Yu Gang Qi Yin formation can be compared with the Maoshan sect''s Six Ding Liujia formation. Their power is extremely terrifying. It can be used to kill Wang Xue. Isn¡¯t it true that a newbie like Grandpa is overqualified? Or was it all requested by Wang Tao and Wang Ting?


    Because I have already seen that this Zhang Jiutian is by no means an ordinary person, he must be a powerful heavenly master. To deal with Grandpa Wang Xue, peach wood sword, yellow talisman, Bagua, and copper bell are enough. There is no need to use a sledgehammer to kill a chicken. It is laborious. Why are you doing so many formations? Unless the employer has any special requirements.


    Wang Tao and Wang Ting were really filial. They just wanted to find someone to deal with their grandfather''s ghost, but they were so ruthless that they would disappear into ashes and never be reincarnated again.


    Let alone your own family, even your enemies are not so cruel, right?


    "I don''t understand what you are saying. Please save grandpa. I don''t want grandpa to be reincarnated. He turned into a ghost to scare them because of me." Wang Xue''s eyes were red. Grandpa was most worried. It was her who came back to help him seek justice after death.


    Thinking of this, Wang Xue shed tears and sobbed softly.


    I told her not to worry, the situation was not at a desperate stage, maybe there would be a turn for the better, and wasn''t her grandpa not here?


    The Four Symbol Formation is easy to break, so I dug out all the peach nails one by one, and then burned them with drops of blood. If there is no blood, the peach nails are difficult to burn, and the yang blood ignites fire quickly. Moreover, I will remove the spell of the formation without dripping blood, and forcefully dig them out. If the peach nail breaks the formation, your life span will be shortened.


    The Four Symbol Formation was quickly broken by me, but the Yu Gang Seven Yin Formation was difficult to break. Wang Xue was unconvinced and tried her best to wipe the footprints, but it was of no use. The footprints were as if they were on the ground. No matter what method was used, None can be eliminated. Moreover, Wang Xue failed to break the formation. Instead, her skin suddenly stung, as if it was being burned.


    I quickly pulled her away. This formation cannot be broken by force, otherwise it will hurt the body, and I can''t break it. Let alone Wang Xue, isn''t that asking for trouble?


    Wang Xue became anxious and muttered: "What can we do? This formation is so powerful. Something will happen when grandpa comes. No, I have to go in and stop them."


    Wang Xue was so anxious that she lost her mind. She hurriedly knocked on the door. If she didn''t open the door, she would kick her. I couldn''t stop her even if I screamed.


    In this situation, Wang Xue must have said nothing, so why waste her words. Moreover, as far as the virtues of her brother and sister were concerned, they were only deceiving themselves and others. They would not look good on Wang Xue.


    For the sake of inheritance, they have already killed their grandfather''s soul. This is extremely unfilial!


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    What else is there to say to this kind of person? It¡¯s a waste of energy.


    At this moment, the door opened, and a woman came out and rolled her eyes at Wang Xue. She should be the sister Wang Xue mentioned, Wang Ting.


    Sure enough, she doesn''t have a good face, and her face is that kind of sharp and mean, a born villain. Don''t marry this kind of woman, otherwise you will suffer.


    "What are you doing here? Can you get out?" Wang Ting said impatiently, and then wanted to close the door again to keep Wang Xue out.


    "No, I want to go in. You can''t do this to grandpa. He is your biological grandpa." Wang Xue blocked the door with her body to prevent it from closing. She wanted to squeeze in.


    "Haha, my dear grandpa? I gave everything to you, an outsider, and you almost killed me and my eldest brother. My dear grandpa? Where did you kiss me?" Wang Ting was extremely unhappy, and she spoke in a weird manner.


    "Wake up, if I want to kill you, you will die that night. Grandpa is just scaring you. He can''t really kill you." Wang Xue quickly explained that if grandpa was really good at it, Wang Ting would still have a chance to stand here and talk to her. .


    "Hmph, don''t talk nonsense to me. Are you leaving or not? If you don''t leave, I''ll beat you to death." Wang Ting was angry and suddenly took out a broom and wanted to hit Wang Xue with the broom again.


    There is an old saying in the countryside that hitting someone with a broom will bring bad luck. This Wang Ting went too far. The last time Wang Xue came, she broke a broom and beat Wang Xue with wounds all over her body. Now she comes again?


    Wang Xue was very stubborn for her grandfather and would not give in at all. How could she leave?


    "Okay, if you don''t leave, I''ll beat you to death." Wang Ting''s face became ferocious, her eyes full of anger, she raised the broom and hit Wang Xue on the head, and she used all her strength, like a shrew.


    I think the Wang family''s conditions are not bad, but it''s really puzzling how they could raise such a mean and mean-spirited shrew.


    At this moment, there was a sudden snap. I caught the broom firmly and held it tightly in my hand. It was difficult for Wang Ting to pull it back. Her strength was like that of a chicken in front of me.


    "Don''t hit anyone, let her in." I glared at Wang Ting fiercely, not letting her touch Wang Xue.


    "Who are you? This is my house. I can do whatever I want. Who told her not to leave?" Wang Ting looked at me and then began to retort.


    I snorted coldly: "Smile, this is your home? Have you thought clearly? Whose inheritance belongs to you?"


    "You... who are you? Are you in charge of our Wang family''s affairs?" Wang Ting knew that I was not as easy to talk to as Wang Xue, so her aggressive tone made her quickly change the subject.


    But at this time, I squeezed hard, and then with a snap, the broom broke, which shocked Wang Ting.


    "I said, let her in. Whose home is this? Don''t you have any idea?" I said coldly, with a fierce look in my eyes, which scared her back half a step. To such a harsh and mean-looking person, We must fight evil with evil!


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police." Wang Ting took out her cell phone and wanted to threaten me with calling the police, but I suddenly kicked her in the chest. She screamed and flew backwards, then fell to the ground and rolled. After a few laps, he stopped, bruised and swollen from the fall, and whined again and again.


    I pushed Wang Xue through the door and walked in. Sorry, I''m not a gentleman who doesn''t hit women. I can punch ten women like this with one punch.


    She is so shameless. She has taken over other people''s inheritance and claimed it is her own. No one has the right to drive Wang Xue out. She can come in and leave whenever she wants!


    "Ouch, brother, someone hit me, it hurts me to death." Wang Ting wailed, and then a man came over and quickly helped Wang Ting up.


    This man should be the eldest brother Wang Xue mentioned, Wang Tao! I looked at him wearing glasses and looking polite, but I didn''t expect him to be a scum. No, he should be the scum among scum.


    At this time, there was a person standing next to them, wearing a Celestial Master''s uniform, carrying a long sword, but it was not a mahogany sword, but a seven-star sword. He was about forty years old, standing with his left hand behind his back, and holding a sword in his right hand. A Yin-Yang compass, and a bunch of copper coins hanging from my belt. I counted six of them.


    The strength of the six-coin Celestial Master is already quite terrifying. The second uncle once said that the strength of a regular Celestial Master is determined by the number of copper coins on his body. He has seen an old Celestial Master with twenty copper coins hanging on his body. His strength is They are so terrifying that they have killed snake monsters that are about to turn into dragons and Wong Tai Sin that harms people. However, these people usually live outside the mountains for a long time and rarely enter the "troubled world" of the world. Unless there are monsters and ghosts causing trouble, they will go down the mountain to rescue them. , save the common people.


    Six copper coins is already considered very strong, otherwise it would not be possible to set up the Yu Gang Seven Yin Formation.


    "You brat, who are you and why did you hit my sister?" Wang Tao glared at me. He was naturally unhappy when he broke into his house and beat her.


    I ignored him because I knew this was not his home. The house belonged to Wang Xue. If she dared to stop us from entering, she deserved a beating. They were the ones who forced their way into the house.


    I glanced around the room and found a pair of scissors above the door. Scissors ward off evil spirits and are often placed beside the bed or hung above the door.


    In addition to this, there is an innate gossip on the high hall in the middle of the room. This was all arranged in advance. It was clearly to deal with Grandpa Wang Xue. This Zhang Tianshi was thoughtful and did not underestimate the enemy at all. He was a difficult opponent.


    Zhang Tianshi also looked at me, and then frowned, as if he didn''t take me seriously. I am just a young man with no hair, what can I do? He just looked at me and didn''t care.


    Zhang Tianshi, you are still careless, I... will destroy your job!

 Chapter 70 Shameless Brother and Sister

    Although Zhang Tianshi ignored me, Wang Tao and Wang Ting were full of hatred towards me, because I not only barged in, but also beat Wang Ting and made rude remarks. They were naturally unhappy. Moreover, they thought I was a thug and did not know my identity. identity.


    "Wang Xue, I don''t care who you are looking for, get out of here or I''ll call the police." Wang Tao cursed unceremoniously, with the utmost shamelessness. This house was left to Wang Xue by your grandfather, not yours. , and still want to evict the owner?


    "Report it, report it quickly. Do you think the house belongs to you?" I snorted coldly. I was not afraid of them at all. What was right and wrong, the police were reasonable when they came.


    "You... you..." Wang Tao was speechless, but he still managed to break my defense. When he was so angry, he went directly into the kitchen and took out a kitchen knife, pointed at Wang Xue and me''s noses and cursed.


    "Go away or not. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude." Wang Tao said, pointing the kitchen knife at us fiercely, pretending to be pretentious.


    "Brother, that''s your biological grandfather. You actually want to find someone to beat him to ashes and make him unable to be reincarnated. Are you still a human being? This is the house my grandfather gave me. You are so unfilial. You are the one who should get out! Grandpa is me Bottom line, you are just beasts, don¡¯t blame me for being rude!¡±


    Wang Xue no longer tolerates the two brothers and sisters, and with my confidence, she is not afraid of Wang Tao''s kitchen knife and is determined to fight them to the end.


    Wang Tao snorted coldly and approached with the kitchen knife in his hand: "Your house? You are nothing! Are you from our Wang family? You were just picked up! That old man turned into a ghost and wants to harm me. I must kill him He was beaten to ashes and his relatives had no mercy!"


    This Wang Tao has disowned his relatives for the sake of his inheritance! Living people have no time to care about dead people. He and Wang Ting just want this huge inheritance.


    At this moment, with a snap, I caught Wang Tao''s knife with my bare hands, and with two fingers!


    Two slender fingers clamped the blade tightly, making it unable to move. Wang Tao couldn''t break free despite his life. This shocked him extremely. People with this ability in modern times should be extinct.


    "As long as I''m here, you can''t even touch a hair on Wang Xue''s head! Being shameless and bullying kind and honest people is the most abominable thing!" After I finished speaking, I exerted a little force on my finger, and with a snap, the kitchen knife flew out of Wang Tao''s hand. , and then plunged into the wall hard, leaving a little dust on the wall, but the blade did not fall.


    Wang Tao got scared and took a few steps back, not daring to get close to me at all. He was just bullying the weak and afraid of the hard.


    "Okay, you actually found someone to deal with your brother, do you want to lose face?" Wang Tao said this shamelessly, which shocked my outlook. After knowing that he was not my opponent, I started to play the emotional card.


    "No, you are not my brother, you are a beast. Whoever dares to touch grandpa tonight will suffer!" Wang Xue''s eyes were like wolves. She was no longer the weak woman. She didn''t care about money or the house. She only cared about her grandpa. .


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Wang Tao and Wang Ting were frightened by Wang Xue''s eyes. They didn''t expect this girl to be so cruel tonight. They didn''t know that they had violated Wang Xue''s bottom line.


    At this time, the wind suddenly picked up, and a whining sound sounded in my ears. A ghost climbed in from the window, but disappeared in the blink of an eye. The Taishi chair moved and creaked, as if someone was sitting on it. Same as above.


    "Here we come." Zhang Tianshi said calmly, without any nervousness. He twisted the talisman paper in his hand and glanced around. He didn''t care about people, only ghosts, so he didn''t do anything to me just now.


    Wang Ting and Wang Tao were so frightened that they couldn''t care less about me. They huddled behind Zhang Tianshi like a shrunken turtle.


    "Master Zhang, where are you, where is grandpa? The Grand Master''s chair is moving, it''s so scary..."


    Wang Ting and Wang Tao spoke tremblingly, then looked at the Grand Master''s chair with their eyes fixed on their heads, their hairs standing on their heads.


    "No, not here." Zhang Tianshi shook his head, his eyes still glancing as if looking for Wang Xue''s grandfather.


    Grandpa Wang Xue is indeed not sitting on the Grand Master''s chair. This is just a simple ghost technique, used to cause trouble and scare people. Without opening the Yin and Yang Eyes, I can''t find his true identity for the time being.


    "Then where is he? Find him quickly and kill him. It''s so scary." Wang Tao and Wang Ting were trembling with fear. They couldn''t feel at ease if they didn''t get rid of their grandfather for a day. They were also particularly afraid of ghosts because they had done something wrong. thing.


    As the saying goes, if you don''t do anything bad in your life, you won''t be surprised if a ghost knocks on your door in the middle of the night.


    "Don''t make any noise, he will come out on his own, don''t make any more noise." Zhang Jiutian scolded.


    Wang Ting and Wang Tao immediately shut up and did not dare to say anything anymore. It was all up to Master Zhang now, otherwise Grandpa Wang Xue would definitely not let them go.


    Originally, it was okay to go back on his word, but he also asked the heavenly master to punish him. Ghosts are prone to resentment. Originally, according to Wang Xue, his grandfather should not be violent, but there was a violent atmosphere in the dark wind, as if something had happened.


    Sure enough, a few minutes later, the wind suddenly stopped, and the surroundings were eerily quiet. Then the lights snapped and all went out. Wang Tao and Wang Ting screamed in fright, but then the TV turned on, but we didn''t. Someone presses the remote control.


    At the beginning, the TV was full of snowflakes, screaming, the sound was very weird, and there was no image at all.


    A few seconds later, the screen suddenly changed. An old man with a face as pale as paper suddenly appeared. He smiled at us outside the screen in an extremely weird way. Most of his body appeared inside, and his face was enlarged. Several times, Wang Tao and his sister were so scared that they screamed.


    "Zhang Tianshi, he''s out, kill him, kill him quickly." Wang Tao and Wang Ting hid behind Zhang Jiutian and kept shouting. They really had no filial piety and really planned to destroy the ghost of their own grandfather. They were so heartless. How vicious.


    Even if you are afraid, you can let the heavenly master surrender and then be saved. There is no need to actually kill him. Once the ghost is wiped out, it will no longer be reincarnated as a human being, which is so miserable.


    "Hehehe..." Grandpa Wang Xue smiled dryly, showing his black teeth. There were rot worms in his gums, which were very penetrating.


    "I''ve raised you all so well, yet you actually asked the Heavenly Master to kill me? How filial." Grandpa Wang Xue said with such resentment that the TV began to get hot and smoke, and the fuselage was trembling.


    "It''s none of our business. You were the one who wanted to kill us first. You deserve to die for someone who has no blood relationship with your own grandson." Although Wang Ting was scared, she still responded confidently, with Zhang Jiutian backing them up. , they also have the confidence to speak.


    "Haha, Heavenly Master, this is our family matter. I advise you not to meddle in other people''s business." Grandpa Wang Xue was extremely angry and did not intend to let the two brothers go. Even if their ancestors blamed them, they would be taken away.


    "Hmph, you''re just a ghost. You dare to harm people in front of me. It''s really ridiculous." Zhang Jiutian didn''t buy it at all and wanted to take Grandpa Wang Xue away.


    At this time, Wang Xue immediately gave me a look, indicating that I should do the same.


    Wang Tao has someone, and she also has someone, it just depends on who is more capable!


    "Okay, boss!"

 Chapter 71 Ghost Curse

    Zhang Jiutian acted very quickly. He twisted the talisman with his fingers, recited the incantation, and pulled out the Seven-Star Sword with his right hand.


    "The spirit of Qian, the thought of Kun, the Eight Diagrams follows the shape, and cuts off the evil spirits."


    As soon as the spell came out, Huang Fu rushed towards the TV like a sharp sword. Fu activated the innate gossip above the high hall, and a black and white light struck down, which combined with the yellow symbol to form a spiritual spell.


    There was a loud bang, and the TV exploded to pieces. Grandpa Wang Xue inside also exploded, but his whole body was rotten, his hands, feet, and head were scattered. There was no good place. The ghost body was in danger, and his head was rumbling. Rolling on the ground.


    With just one simple move, Grandpa Wang Xue was seriously injured. He was worthy of being a Heavenly Master of Six Money. Grandpa Wang Xue was a ghost for the first time. Even if he had a little more resentment, he was still no match for Zhang Jiutian.


    The power of the innate Bagua is infinite, and it is too strong to kill ghosts when combined with the yellow talisman. Moreover, the moves are like lightning and the curses are like thunder. Only an afterimage can be seen in the magic formula.


    "You''re just a little brat. You dare to challenge me in the human world. I don''t care who your grandfather is. When you die, you will go to the underworld. If you dare to come to the world to cause trouble, I will definitely kill you!" Zhang Jiutian has no mercy and will not investigate who is the one. Right or wrong, he will kill the ghost anyway, he is just a stupid donkey.


    At the same time, I also took action quickly, not because I was slower than him, but because my spell lasted longer.


    He used ghost-killing methods, such as yellow talismans, Bagua, and yin-yang methods, which could be cast immediately, while I used ghost curses that encouraged resentment.


    This ghost curse is from Tianji Ce. As I said before, there is a secret technique of raising ghosts in it. The blind man learned the ghost raising technique from Tianji Ce, so he raised the little ghost.


    Tianjice not only has the secret technique of raising ghosts, but also a ghost curse that enhances the strength of ghosts. This curse is extremely powerful, and the caster must use it with caution, and it is used on ghosts. Improper use will cause extremely serious consequences.


    With the talent of a blind man, I naturally cannot learn this, but I figured it out and now is the right time to use it.


    After the operation, Grandpa Wang Xue''s limbs suddenly came together. After the ghost body recovered, his eyes became extremely scarlet, and the ghost body exuded a terrifying red gas, just like blood.


    A scarlet ghost energy gathered around him, and the resentment surged into the sky. The ghost power rippled out like a wave. The ghost power increased greatly, and his whole body turned red. The resentment surged into the sky, which shocked Zhang Jiutian. .


    "The red-bodied wraith? Impossible, just you kid? Have you grown all your hair? Such a powerful ghost curse is not something you can master at your age. How high is it?"


    Zhang Jiutian was extremely surprised, and then looked at me with an expression of complete disbelief.


    I smiled coldly, I was really a frog in the well. Although the pepper is small, it can irritate people''s hearts. Although the scale is small, it can still weigh a thousand pounds!


    Although I am young, my qualifications are not comparable to yours!


    It¡¯s just that this ghost curse is not a serious way. If we must separate it, it is considered an evil curse. It is a bit like a villain, but it collects money from people and eliminates disasters for others. And although the curse is evil, it makes sense, then I am the right one. of.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "Who are you, what master do you follow, and what sect you belong to?" Zhang Jiutian asked me.


    I was too lazy to talk to him, so I pointed at Grandpa Wang Xue, who had just turned into a red-bodied resentful spirit, and said, "Only if you can survive from his hands do you deserve to know my name? Do you understand?"


    At this time, Grandpa Wang Xue was becoming more and more resentful. In addition to the credit of my ghost curse, it was also partly his own fault. He must have felt very uncomfortable when his own grandson found someone to destroy him.


    When resentment arises, he will become a fierce ghost, a red-bodied evil spirit with unlimited murderous intent!


    Even if Zhang Jiutian is a Six-Coin Celestial Master, he will hardly be a match against such evil spirits, and he will only have to run away.


    Generally, the color of ghosts is close to transparent. This is normal ghosts and lonely ghosts. What is slightly more annoying is that the ghost body is black and the face is green.


    The most resentful, ferocious, and powerful ghost is one whose body is red as if stained with blood. It is called a red-body ghost, which is particularly terrifying.


    When encountering this kind of ghost, most of the magic weapons and yellow talismans are useless. It requires the help of an expert to surrender. I''m afraid Zhang Jiutian''s Taoism is not enough. His master is just fine. I heard that his master is the strongest heavenly master. , admired by thousands of people.


    "Hmph, you sound so arrogant. You don''t have all your hair yet. You dare to pretend in front of me. I want to try it to see how fierce this ghost is."


    Zhang Jiutian actually refused to admit defeat and wanted to spar with the red-bodied resentful spirit and then destroy my prestige. We are peers. If he loses, he will lose face.


    Zhang Jiutian raised his fingers, condensing his magic power on his fingertips, and then pointed at the scissors at the door.


    "Scissors suppress evil, yin and yang break shape!"


    The scissors immediately fell from the door, and then stabbed Grandpa Wang Xue hard. The scissors opened and closed, cutting away the resentment, trying to calm Grandpa Wang Xue.


    At the same time, Zhang Jiutian''s other hand was also casting a curse. He wanted to activate the Four Symbols Formation and cooperate with the Scissors to suppress Grandpa Wang Xue before killing him.


    But the Four Symbols Array suddenly failed, all the peach nails were burned by me, and he couldn''t start it again.


    "You kid... ruined my formation? That''s so insidious!" Zhang Jiutian''s eyes widened with anger, and then he glared at me.


    I smiled coldly: "I strike first to gain advantage, and strike later to suffer disaster. That''s how insidious I am. Don''t kidnap me with morality. I have no morality!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Zhang Jiutian''s face turned pale. Without the coordination of the four-image formation, the scissors could not do any harm to the red-body resentful spirit, let alone suppress it.


    Grandpa Wang Xue became so angry that he was shaken all over. Resentment rippled like waves. The scissors immediately broke into pieces and scattered on the ground.


    Then he had murderous eyes and a ferocious face. His skin was as old as tree branches and veins popped out. His claws were like steel knives. He rushed directly towards Zhang Jiutian, and the dark wind he brought up was like a tornado, which was particularly scary. When the mouth opened, disgusting black blood spurted out, and the teeth all grew into rows of sharp steel teeth. It probably wouldn''t take more than a minute to eat a Jiutian.


    Zhang Jiutian quickly took out nine yellow talismans, each one more powerful than the other. The talisman even lit up a fire, trying to devour the red-body resentful spirit. At the same time, Zhang Jiutian''s seven-star sword slashed directly at Grandpa Wang Xue.


    But the yellow talisman was of no use at all. It only sparked a few sparks on Grandpa Wang Xue''s body. Instead, they were swallowed up by the will-o''-the-wisps on Grandpa Wang Xue''s body and turned into ashes.


    Grandpa Wang Xue opened his bloody mouth and bit the Seven-Star Sword into two pieces without fear.


    "Damn, it''s so fierce!"


    Zhang Jiutian was startled, as if he had never seen such a fierce ghost before. He quickly threw away the seven-star sword in his hand, otherwise his hand would be eaten.


    He took three and a half steps back, intertwined his fingers, and began to quickly perform hand gestures, and chanted the incantation in conjunction with the yellow talisman: "Yu steps up to Yangming, and the talisman moves the formation to generate evil spirits. Li, Zhi, Huo, Tian, ??Zun, Sheng ,recover from illness."


    After the magic trick was completed, seven rays of golden light suddenly lit up outside. The golden light covered the entire house, pressing down on Grandpa Wang Xue like seven mountains.


    This is Yu Gang''s Qi Yin Formation activated. This formation is really awesome, and it is Zhang Jiutian''s last killer move. He is confident, but I have a sneer on my face.


    In this case, I can only use the double ghost curse.


    I''m sorry for ruining your job, but as high as the Tao is, so is the devil! If you can''t fight me, everyone is their own master.

 Chapter 72 The Red Body Wraith

    When Zhang Tianjiu saw Grandpa Wang Xue being suppressed by the formation, he immediately smiled coldly: "Haha, no matter how evil the ghost is, it is impossible for him to break the formation of Zhang Jiutian. You must die! See if I don''t beat you to ashes. You will never die." Don¡¯t live beyond your reach!¡±


    At the same time, I used the ghost curse again. This was a double ghost curse. I spent almost half of my mana. Grandpa Wang Xue¡¯s resentment was activated again. The ghost energy changed color and turned purple. Resentment soared into the sky, and all the furniture Shattered, the doors and windows instantly turned to dust, terrifying ghost thoughts swept everyone, and with a sharp ghost scream, the floor and ceiling immediately shattered, which was extremely penetrating.


    The dark wind roared, like a sharp knife piercing the skin. Grandpa Wang Xue''s resentment reached its peak. The terrifying purple-red ghost body exuded a terrible power. Only a bang was heard, fire splashed everywhere, the talisman exploded, and Yu Gang The Seven Yin Formation was broken, the net-like shackles disappeared instantly, and Grandpa Wang Xue was free!


    When a fierce ghost comes out of its cage, it will definitely kill people. The terrifying ghost energy is like a huge wave, and the ferocious faces are twisted into a ball. It is extremely scary. Wang Tao and Wang Ting were so frightened that their legs and feet were weak. They had never seen anything like this in their lives. The evil ghost that infiltrates people is scarier than Sadako in the movie.


    Faced with such a terrifying evil spirit, Zhang Jiutian counterattacked. He quickly bit off his finger and then dripped blood on the Bagua. The Bagua glowed red and combined with Zhang Jiutian''s spell, the power was great.


    Grandpa Wang Xue let out a loud cry, like an evil spirit coming into the world, and its terrifying ghost claws stretched towards Zhang Jiutian.


    Zhang Jiutian waved Bagua and slashed at Grandpa Wang Xue, but Grandpa Wang Xue easily dodged it. There were so many ghosts that Zhang Jiutian couldn''t see where he was at all. Finally, a gust of dark wind pierced Zhang Jiutian''s eyes. A ghost claw suddenly appeared, strangled his neck, and slammed him to the floor.


    boom¡­¡­


    There was a loud noise, and Zhang Jiutian seemed to fall apart. A human-shaped pit appeared on the floor. He vomited, vomited blood, and Bagua came out.


    "The Lihuo shakes the universe, the gods send down my law, the heaven and the earth are endless, and the urgency is like a law!"


    Although Zhang Jiutian suffered serious injuries after landing, he was still very experienced and knew that if he took a breath at this time, he would definitely die tragically at the hands of evil spirits!


    He recited the incantation, and then hit Grandpa Wang Xue directly with several golden talismans.


    There was a loud bang, and when the golden talisman hit the purple ghost body, countless sparks flew out. Grandpa Wang Xue was finally ejected, flying more than one meter high, and then the ghost body stuck to the wall, with its hands and feet twisted like a spider. Still lying down.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.Although the golden talisman was more powerful, it still did no harm at all. The golden talisman burned into ashes and fell to the ground one after another. Grandpa Wang Xue''s body became more and more resentful, but there was no harm at all. The yellow talisman burned into ashes. , fell to the ground one after another. Grandpa Wang Xue''s body became more and more resentful and redder. The resentment was like smoke, rising from the top of his head. His face began to rot, which was particularly oozing. His ghost power was extremely terrifying. The wall he was lying on was corroded, and the cold wind was more than ten times stronger than before. It hurt his skin so much that it felt like being pricked by needles.


    "It''s over. This evil ghost is getting more and more powerful. I can''t deal with it now unless my master comes out."


    Zhang Jiutian''s abilities have been exhausted, the yellow talisman is useless, the golden talisman is useless, the gossip is useless, the magic weapon is destroyed, facing such a terrifying evil ghost, if you don''t run, you can only wait for death! He has already lost!


    He is a smart man, but if he dies, it will be useless no matter how much money he makes.


    "Let''s go, let''s go quickly."


    Zhang Jiutian was still responsible. He told Wang Tao and Wang Ting to leave quickly, because he could only protect them from leaving, and could no longer kill Wang Xue''s grandfather. The red-body resentful spirit was too terrifying.


    The arrogance he had just now was gone, and instead he looked a bit like a deserter in embarrassment. Liuqian Tianshi was like this in front of the ghost. It looked a little funny, but you can''t blame him, there was nothing wrong with what he did, who told him that he was not moral enough.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? We paid you to come here just to kill ghosts. You let us escape? You also said that you are the disciple of the most powerful heavenly master, but you turned out to be a fool, and you can''t deal with ghosts who have been dead for several days? I think you just want to add more money!"


    But Wang Tao and Wang Ting were a bit funny. They looked at each other in confusion, and even looked at Zhang Jiutian with reproachful eyes, meaning I paid you to come back to kill ghosts, but you let us run away? So what''s the point of asking you to come back?


    Zhang Jiutian scolded you for being stupid. You two sleeping dragons and phoenixes are lying on the table, even gods can''t save you.


    Because at least half of Grandpa Wang Xue¡¯s resentment comes from Wang Tao and Wang Ting. After they leave, Grandpa Wang Xue¡¯s resentment will definitely diminish. Although it is no longer possible to destroy the ghost, at least he can save his life. But good intentions are a waste of time, Zhang Jiutian thought. Save them, but they blame themselves for their inability to do things well


    "I''ll give you the money back. I won''t do this anymore. Whoever wants to do this job can do it!"


    Zhang Jiutian couldn''t stand this arrogance, so he actually refunded his money and left. However, this was also a wise choice. Staying would only cost his life. He was not afraid of damaging his reputation, because Wang Tao and Wang Ting were bound to die, and Grandpa Wang Xue had changed. He has become a completely violent ghost, and these two people will not survive, so naturally no one will say anything bad about him.


    Zhang Jiutian dropped a check, then broke the window and fled without a trace, neatly and in one go.


    This Heavenly Master... has a future, life is more important than money, and he has found a place for himself.


    It''s not that I can''t beat him, it''s just that I think this victim talks too much and I don''t like it.


    He not only saves his life, but also saves his face, otherwise he will definitely die if he stays. Such a vicious ghost is no longer within the scope of his control. The pretense at the beginning should be regarded as a fart!


    "Zhang Jiutian, come back, Master Zhang, please don''t leave us." Wang Tao realized the seriousness of the matter, but no matter whether he scolded or begged, it was of no use. Zhang Jiutian had already escaped and walked away. .


    Wang Tao and Wang Ting had only one outcome, and that was to stay where they were and wait to die.


    "Hey hey hey..."


    Grandpa Wang Xue suddenly smiled sinisterly, looking at the two brothers and sisters with scarlet eyes, and actually drooled.


    He wants to eat them alive. This is a bad ghost! He has no sense left.


    Killing, resentment, madness!

 Chapter 73 He deserves it

    Wang Tao and Wang Ting were extremely frightened. The terrifying ghost looked at them eagerly, drooling and letting out weird laughter. They immediately knelt down with a plop.


    "Grandpa, it was wrong, we were wrong, let us go." After the two knelt down, they begged, hoping that grandpa would give them a way to survive.


    But Grandpa Wang Xue has lost his mind and is now an extremely ferocious ghost. All his resentment is on their brother and sister. He will not eat their flesh and drink their blood. It is difficult to vent his anger. If Wang Tao hadn''t committed suicide himself, Zhang Jiutian wouldn''t have done it either. Will leave easily.


    If he were here, even if they were defeated, they wouldn''t let these two people be eaten so easily. If they fought to the death, there might be a glimmer of hope.


    But now, these two brothers and sisters are isolated and helpless. Facing such a powerful ghost, they have no choice but to wait for death. No matter how much they plead, it is useless. Grandpa Wang Xue cannot hear a word.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Grandpa Wang Xue let out a shrill roar and rushed towards the two of them without any explanation. The sharp claws were like steel knives and could easily tear their throats apart. I could already imagine the scene of blood splattering everywhere.


    But instead of sympathizing with them, I sneered and waited for this moment to come. The only thing I had to think about was how to tell the police uncle that their deaths had nothing to do with us. This was a bit troublesome.


    Wang Tao and Wang Ting had no ability to resist at all. Ordinary people were as weak as chickens in front of such evil spirits. After a while, the two of them let out heart-rending roars and were torn apart alive by the evil spirits, skinned and torn apart. This was the first time I saw a ghost eating a human being alive. The scene was extremely cruel. After a while, only bones and flesh residue were left of the two of them.


    This time Wang Xue didn''t help them. Seeing them die tragically, he even breathed a sigh of relief, so that no one would harm his grandfather again.


    As soon as Wang Tao and Wang Ting died, Grandpa Wang Xue''s resentment disappeared immediately, the ghost curse was automatically lifted, his anger disappeared, and Grandpa Wang Xue returned to his original ghost appearance.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, because this is the side effect of the ghost curse. If I can''t come back, the evil ghost has no mind. When the time comes, I will kill people on sight, and I will become a good-intentioned person who does bad things. Fortunately, the result is OK


    "Grandpa, it''s great that you''re okay!" Wang Xue burst into tears and hugged her grandfather tightly.


    At first, when Grandpa Wang Xue appeared, he was reluctant to get close to Wang Xue, because ghosts are unlucky things. They manifest themselves in 18 types, including poverty, sorrow, decline, disaster, shame, misery, bad luck, pain, illness and death, etc. Disasters all come together, which is why some people become seriously ill, go crazy, or die suddenly when haunted by ghosts. He doesn''t want these things to get on Wang Xue, so he doesn''t get close to Wang Xue.


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    But Wang Xue''s kindness and filial piety moved him, and he couldn''t help hugging Wang Xue. This may be the charm of family affection and love.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for me to send your grandpa to reincarnation." I calculated the time and found that it was almost a good time to reincarnate. There are also things to pay attention to in reincarnation. A good time can lead to a good fetus. If you miss it, you can only wait. Otherwise, why would there be an old saying about rushing to be reincarnated?


    In fact, it''s just a matter of time. If you don''t invest, others will grab it.


    Grandfather and grandson hugged again, and then parted reluctantly under my approach. After all, people and ghosts live in different paths, and among all loves, only family affection points to separation.


    I saved Grandpa Wang Xue and successfully sent him to reincarnation. Wang Xue burst into tears, but some people have to leave when it¡¯s time to leave. When it¡¯s time to separate, no one can stay. The deceased has passed away. Hope My condolences to Wang Xue!


    People died, but the police still came, but in the end we were all acquitted because there was no evidence of our murder. There was actually surveillance at home. After watching the surveillance, the police were silent. They didn''t even know that Wang Tao and Wang Ting were Why not, because they couldn''t believe in ghosts, and we were released after a psychiatric evaluation because we were suspected of being mentally ill.


    Wang Xue''s job is not bad, and the risk is not high, so I will simply charge her 20,000! Basically, I didn¡¯t put much effort into it, and the price was quite appropriate.


    Wang Xue got back all the inheritance. Twenty thousand yuan was naturally nothing to her, so she paid it readily.


    After getting 20,000 yuan, I breathed a sigh of relief. I can¡¯t give the nine-tailed fox this time. Online shopping is a bottomless pit. If I buy more for her, I will have to eat rubbish. I won¡¯t even be able to eat instant noodles. Mr. Chen didn''t get the money.


    After returning to the ancient house, I slumped down on the sofa. I was very tired. I actually used a spell, and then I overcame it. Logically speaking, I shouldn''t be so tired. But I did feel like I was hollowed out and very tired. This problem should be caused by the curse.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that ghost curse is a witchcraft. This kind of magic has some side effects. It may hollow out the caster and make him extremely tired. However, this book does not mention it. Tianji strategy is very complicated and there is still a lot to learn. , but this kind of technique will still be rarely used in the future, and it is easy to backfire. Some ghosts turn into powerful queens and even eat the practitioners. If it were not for protecting Grandpa Wang Xue, I would not be able to use it if I had no choice but to kill him.


    After I took a rest, I got up and took a look at Haruko. I found that there was nothing wrong with her and she was still tied up by me, so I felt relieved.


    I couldn''t keep my eyes open, so I immediately fell asleep. This curse was so powerful that it didn''t matter when I used it, but when I came back, I was suddenly exhausted.


    When I fell asleep in the middle of the night, I suddenly felt something vibrating, but I was too sleepy and ignored it. I couldn''t open my eyes until a sharp knock on the door woke me up again.


    I opened my eyes and looked at the time. It was four o''clock in the morning. I almost cursed on the spot. What idiot in Nigeria is disturbing people''s dreams at this time? There is something wrong with their brains.


    But at this moment, I discovered that the thing that had been vibrating was the copper coins.


    Here we come, good things are here again.

 Chapter 74 Spirit Infant Blood Jade

    The sixth copper coin, the one given by Lin Xiang, has not "revealed" for a long time, and he did not expect it to come at this moment.


    I didn''t feel sleepy at all, because after sleeping for a few hours, the previous fatigue had already disappeared. I took the copper coins and hurriedly opened the door.


    I was a little surprised by the person who appeared in front of the door. She was a middle-aged woman pushing a stroller. She was a little pale and wore a black headscarf. She was dressed strangely, just like a mourner.


    In fact, there is nothing strange about this. It can only be said that the woman is a little abnormal. What is leaking is the thing on the stroller.


    Why do you say it is a toy? Because it''s not a baby at all, but a cat.


    It was a black cat. It was wearing baby clothes and a black hat. There was nothing unusual about it. People in this era kept pets as if they were humans. Nowadays, people¡¯s clothes are becoming more and more time-travelling. It''s missing, but the animals are wearing clothes.


    The weird thing is that this cat actually has a human face, which is particularly scary. It has a pacifier in its mouth and can even talk.


    "Where are the copper coins? Let me take a look." The cat said faintly. Its voice was like a baby''s. It was creepy and scary. It would also stretch out its paw and ask me for copper coins.


    It was so late at night that it was creepy to watch. It sucked the pacifier, and then stared at me. Its face had no expression, but it looked very scary.


    When I was a child, I was most afraid of cats. Their meowing sounds were just like the voices of children, very weird and harsh. Moreover, black cats attract evil spirits. If they step on a corpse with a coffin, the corpse will transform into a corpse. These rural people all know this, especially the older generation.


    Looking at this kind of scary cat baby, especially its human face, my whole body became terrified. I wasn''t afraid, but I just couldn''t help but feel goosebumps and chills on my back.


    On the contrary, the woman pushing the stroller did not speak. She just smiled at me, with big yellow teeth and a very wide grin, which was quite weird.


    "Let me take a look at the copper coins." Cat Baby said again, bringing me back to reality from my thoughts.


    "Oh, oh..." I nodded numbly and quickly took out the copper coins and showed them to it.


    Mao Ying nodded: "That''s it. I asked your grandpa to give you something."


    After finishing speaking, Maoying took out a human-shaped blood jade from somewhere in the stroller and gave it to me.


    This piece of jade is not white or green, but scarlet. It is in the shape of a baby, the same size as a normal jade pendant. There seems to be something inside the jade, but if you look closely, the thing disappears instantly, as if it is a Shadow, the shadow of a child.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    "What''s the origin of this jade?" I asked in passing after taking it.


    Mao Ying took a sip of the pacifier, and then replied with a milky voice: "This is the Spirit Infant Blood Jade. It can help you block a disaster and save your life, but it can only be done once, and then it will shatter on its own."


    Then I understand what it said. There is a devil inside this jade. When I am in danger, it can help me block a disaster.


    But there are also categories of imps. Spirit babies are children who died normally and are mainly good. But for those who raise imps, most of the imps they raise died abnormally. It cannot be said that they are born evil, but they cannot be raised. If it''s good, it will turn into a fierce ghost and then devour the master.


    Spirit babies are different. They don¡¯t need to be raised. When you have time, you can offer him incense sticks or burn paper money. As long as you are sincere, he will bless you. However, there are too few babies that die normally. Basically, children He died in an accident. It is basically difficult to raise a spiritual baby, even if you have money.


    But there are really very few people who put spiritual babies into jade, and they are still blood jade.


    There is also a saying about jade, good jade nourishes people, evil jade means people nourish jade, because when evil jade is worn on a person, it will absorb the person''s essence, making itself whiter, flawless and transparent, and the evil nature will become more and more beautiful. The heavier, and what about people? Otherwise, they will die suddenly or have a short life.


    Good jade is different. It can not only improve people''s luck, but also ward off disasters. Jade can truly nourish people.


    So when buying jade, you must be careful. Buying the wrong jade may harm your life. Especially don¡¯t believe what the merchants say. Some unscrupulous businessmen are not human at all. They will say anything for profit. It is best for everyone to buy jade. You should know the business yourself or find someone who knows the business to guide you, because the jade industry is too deep. It doesn''t matter if you lose money, but it is not worthwhile if you lose your life.


    The least jade on the market now is blood jade, which is also the most evil and expensive jade. The so-called blood jade means that the color is the same as blood. This color alone shows that blood jade is not simple.


    Generally speaking, if your horoscope is not strong, don''t wear blood jade randomly. I heard about this before. A wealthy man bought a piece of blood jade and wore it. But after three years, he lost almost fifty pounds. , already skin and bones, extremely lethargic, lacking energy and energy, looking more kidney-deficient than kidney-deficient, as if he could die at any time, and he is extremely unlucky, unable to accomplish anything, and his wife even ran away with him. .


    Later, I found an expert to calculate it and immediately figured out that there was something wrong with the blood jade he was wearing. The rich man''s horoscope was not strong enough. Wearing this thing was looking for death.


    But blood jade cannot be thrown away casually. It is easy to get jade but difficult to get rid of it.


    The master said that if you wear the blood jade for three years, you should take it off and worship it for three years before throwing it away.


    Later, the rich man did as he was told. Since then, he gradually recovered his body and health, never had any accidents again, and his life became normal.


    Although the blood jade is evil, I should be fine because I invited the spirit infant into the jade. As time goes by, the spirit infant becomes the jade soul. The spirit infant is good, so I am not afraid of the jade causing evil. It is worthy of being left behind by my grandfather. , the arrangements are clear.


    Not only does it not cause evil, the effect of this jade is also awesome. It may be said that it has no sense of preventing disasters and calamities, and I think it is just like that. It is okay, but it is not that awesome.


    But let me put it another way and you should understand. After wearing this jade, I have two lives. This jade can help me die once!

 Chapter 75 Angry and helpless Mr. Chen

    No matter how powerful the magic weapon is, no matter how precious the treasure is, it is probably not as real as a second life. This Spirit Infant Blood Jade can die for me once, and it will definitely be of great use in the future, so I quickly put it away. I gave it so much as a gift. Among the babies, this one is my favorite.


    Just when I raised my head to say thank you, the cat baby suddenly disappeared and disappeared without a trace. I didn''t even react for a while.


    "Holy shit, who is this? Is it a human, a ghost, or a demon? How could my grandfather know so many weird things?" I scratched my head and finally closed the door tightly.


    I am beginning to look forward to the next copper coin. Wang Xue''s copper coin should represent filial piety. I don''t know what will be sent to me, let alone when it will "attack". Let''s wait and see!


    It was still very early, so I went back to sleep. Because I was too tired, I slept until noon. But I didn¡¯t wake up naturally, but the police knocked on the door.


    Lin Yiyi opened the door, but she didn''t dare to speak because she couldn''t speak human language and could only speak dog language. When she opened her mouth, she started talking loudly, so she could only pretend to be mute.


    But her expression was a little ugly, because she knew very well why the police came. There was a foreign woman, Haruko, locked up in my room!


    I got up immediately, but it was too late. The police almost instantly occupied my entire ancient house and started searching.


    My heart skipped a beat. Too bad, Mr. Chen actually called the police. It seemed that he did not dare to come to rescue Qingzi and hoped to use the power of the police to send me to prison so that he could deal with this enemy of mine.


    I glanced at Haruko, she had woken up and reacted quickly. When she knew someone was coming, she started whining and struggling.


    I wanted to subdue her, but it was too late. The police broke down the door and rushed in.


    Haruko showed a victorious face, as if she had been saved, but I would be in dire straits.


    However, the result was very strange. It seemed that the police could not see Haruko at all. They searched my house but found nothing. They could not see Haruko at all.


    I breathed a long sigh of relief and understood. The nine-tailed fox had used a blind trick, so these people couldn''t see Haruko.


    Haruko was desperate and screamed desperately, but it was in vain. No one could see her except me, and no one could hear her whining for help.


    This time it was my turn to smile, more proudly than hers, with a higher arc than hers and an evil aura.


    In her country, witches do not distinguish between good and evil. They will do whatever they want if they are paid. I don¡¯t have to have any sympathy for her. If I let her go, I will definitely not get any good results. Besides, she belongs to Mr. Chen.


    I walked out. Jiuweihu was sitting on the sofa, drinking tea. But the police couldn''t see her. She was like air. It was obvious that she had used a blind trick, just like the housekeeper back then, but Jiuweihu''s methods were obviously more clever. , even if people are in front of you, you can''t see it.


    After the search, all the police officers could only shake their heads. After checking my ID card, they took me back to the station, recorded a statement, and let me go.


    In this era, evidence is all about evidence. Without evidence, no one can do anything to me. With the fox fairy protecting me, it will be difficult to harm me.


    Mr. Chen wanted to kill me first, but after he failed, he actually wanted to call the police and bite me back. How could I let him succeed?


    Losing Qingzi and his daughter is the price he should pay. If it were me who lost, I would have died in the Chen family.


    Players must be ruthless and careful at every step, otherwise the outcome will be miserable if they lose.


    My opponent is not a simple young man. Mr. Chen is rich and powerful and a local gangster in this city. If I give him one step, he can kill me.


    Although the second uncle has said it first, I don''t want to be bullied or stand on my head to shit or urinate, then it depends on whether you have the ability.


    After I got out of the situation, a luxury car stopped in front of me. I opened the window and a disgusted face appeared in front of me.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.That''s right, it''s Mr. Chen! He held a cigar in his mouth and looked at me with sinister eyes, but there was a trace of confusion between his brows.


    He shouldn''t understand why I''m okay? Why can it come out so quickly?


    "You brat, I underestimated you." Master Chen exhaled a puff of smoke and said coldly to me.


    He thought I had moved Haruko and hid her somewhere else, so the police didn''t find her. Little did he know that Haruko was in my home.


    I put my hands on his car window and looked at him coldly: "Mr. Chen, I am not a rabbit, I am a wolf, and your daughter is the rabbit."


    Judging from his anger index, he probably didn''t know about Chen Han, otherwise he wouldn''t have been so calm, and he only looked at me with cold eyes.


    This is normal. Girls may not necessarily tell this kind of thing, especially if their father is a man, but they may tell their mother. However, Mr. Chen¡¯s wife seems to have died long ago.


    "What do you mean?" Mr. Chen is a businessman, so he immediately understood what he was saying. He is more cunning than me.


    "What do you mean? Your two daughters only get interest. If you don''t give me money, your third daughter will soon be ruined." I chuckled. I just wanted to stimulate him and break through his psychological defense.


    The most important thing in a person is always the heart! So many experts will use psychological tactics. For example, Zhuge Liang made Zhou Yu so angry that he vomited blood. Do you really think things are as simple as you think? They are just a group of monsters who have taken psychological warfare to the extreme.


    Breaking through the psychological defense line, people will become fragile and irritable, and eventually become other people''s dolls and chess pieces, full of loopholes and at the mercy of others.


    "Asshole, if you dare to touch my daughter again, I will kill you." Mr. Chen became furious immediately. He threw away the cigar and then grabbed me by the collar.


    But I didn''t resist, and I suffered his anger at will. Even with his strength, he couldn''t do anything to me, and I knew that he had been influenced by me and had broken through the first line of psychological defense. He would fall into my trap and die. Very miserable.


    "Mr. Chen, although this is modern times, you should also understand that it is only right to pay back debts! Besides, if you don''t pay back the money, forget it, and you still find someone to kill me. I didn''t take their lives, so it should be considered a great mercy. ? Besides, you love your daughter so much, and you never show up yourself, and you let them die, so why do you need to play the role of a kind old father here? "


    I spread my hands and spoke angrily. Every word hurt his heart. Could he not be angry? There''s nothing you can do about it.


    And I''m right, he doesn''t love his family as much as he thought. He only loves himself, a selfish member of a wealthy family.


    Sometimes, the daughter may also be a victim of profit, otherwise why would there be such a marriage between rich people? In order to save the Chen family, he also used his eldest daughter Chen Ling as an accessory and gave it to the wise warriors who could save the Chen family.


    In fact, his daughter is his property and a bargaining chip in his hand.


    "You bastard!"


    Mr. Chen finally couldn''t help but exploded. He raised his hand to slap me, but a pampered and pampered man like him was like a helpless child in front of me.


    I suddenly grabbed his hand and pressed it hard against the car window. My other hand was faster and I slapped him before him. In ten seconds, I slapped him more than thirty times. , his face almost turned into a pig''s head, and the corners of his mouth were full of blood.


    "Mr. Chen, you''re welcome. This is a reward for you. If you don''t give me those few hundred million, I will find someone to deal with you sooner or later, hahaha..."


    My sneer stung his heart again. The experience of that night probably came back to his heart. His resentment towards me has reached its peak. Unless he gets down completely and is defeated by me, it is absolutely impossible. Will give me money.


    He wants me to die, and to die without a complete body! He hates me so much that he hates me so much!


    But he is no match for me now. He failed to succeed in beating me and suffered a loss. The resentment is even deeper.


    "You all get down here and crush him to death." In addition to wailing in pain, Mr. Chen also roared. Only then did I realize that there were thugs in the car.


    Three people came down, all very tall, over two meters tall, wearing black suits and holding electric batons in their hands.


    "Beat him to death, quickly, beat him to death!" Mr. Chen covered his pig-headed face and kept roaring.


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity, it took me eight minutes to deal with all three of them, and then I stuffed them through the windshield and car window like basketballs. I probably won''t be able to get out of bed for three months.


    Mr. Chen opened his mouth wide and was speechless. He wanted to kill me, he really wanted to, but he couldn''t win.


    "Let''s go, drive, drive quickly." Mr. Chen shouted quickly, and then slapped the confused driver in front of him.


    The driver suddenly realized, his body shook, he stepped on the accelerator and sped away, ignoring the people in the car window.


    "You brat, just wait for me. The strongest will always have its own opponent. You are awesome. I will definitely find someone more awesome to deal with you. Just wait for me." Mr. Chen finally pointed out with his finger. He looked at me and said fiercely.


    Haha, good guy, don¡¯t give up yet, okay, I¡¯ll wait and I¡¯ll punish you until you accept it.


    After Mr. Chen left, I took a taxi back to the ancient house. I began to figure out how to play with Mr. Chen next, and then I went into the room to take a look at Qingzi.


    There is nothing wrong with her, but her eyes reveal despair, as if she has given up struggling. She was just a step away from being rescued, but the police couldn''t see her. This feeling is the most devastating. Hope is right in front of you, but no matter what, Can''t catch it.


    I asked Lin Yiyi to feed her some food, but she refused to eat and seemed to threaten me with a hunger strike.


    What I hate the most is when people threaten me, knocking me out if she doesn¡¯t eat, starving her for three days and three nights, and I don¡¯t believe that she won¡¯t eat.


    At this time, the nine-tailed fox suddenly said to me, the matter is getting bigger and bigger, and it must be ended as soon as possible, especially the three sisters who have been to the ancient house. The location of the ancient house cannot be exposed to too many people, otherwise it will be very troublesome.


    It seems that the arrival of the police has made Jiuweihu worried, but I have already reached this point with Master Chen. How can I solve this matter quickly?


    That piece of shit is hard to deal with at once, so it seems I have to take the most ruthless action.

 Chapter 76 Wong Tai Sin

    The Nine-tailed Fox''s worries are not wrong. Things are getting bigger and bigger. After the location of the ancient house is exposed, countless troubles will come to the door. Mr. Chen is frustrated and unconvinced. I have slept with his two daughters again. He won''t Those who are willing to give up will definitely come to the ancient house.


    This matter must be resolved quickly! This ancient house and I must not attract other people''s attention. This is the order given to me by Master Jiuweihu!


    A sophisticated plan is brewing in my heart...


    To deal with Mr. Chen, he must be ruthless.


    I made a fortune, and my eyebrows suddenly smiled, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. Haha, this bastard still wants to mess with me, so I will take advantage of the situation and use his plan to his advantage!


    This time, I will make his life worse than death, so I will obediently hand over the money with both hands.


    As the night falls, the evil wind blows everywhere, making the doors and windows rattle. There seem to be many figures around the ancient house, but when I go out, there seems to be nothing. Occasionally, there are a few cat calls, just like the cry of a baby.


    Haruko seemed to sense something and screamed, but I had sealed her mouth, so she could not make a sound that was more beneficial to her.


    Not to mention Qingzi, even Lin Yiyi sensed it. She ran back to the room and covered her head with the quilt. She was extremely scared and knew that something had surrounded the ancient house.


    Mr. Chen said that he would find a more powerful opponent to kill me, but I had already figured it out and everything was under my control.


    "Can you handle it?"


    There was no light in the room, and in the darkness, the nine-tailed fox asked me quietly. She looked calm and calm, not caring about the situation in front of her at all.


    I nodded: "Yes!"


    Although the thing that came this time is not weak, it is still within the scope of my ability, and there is no need for the master nine-tailed fox to take action.


    "Okay!" The nine-tailed fox agreed softly, then turned into smoke and disappeared. It seems that she won''t help if I don''t speak.


    I closed my eyes and felt it. The evil energy outside was surging like waves, and there was also Yin energy. There was a coldness in the evil wind.


    In other words, in addition to demons, there are also ghosts.


    At this time, a bell rang outside, which was a bit harsh, and then a shout came: "Tofu Pudding, hot tofu bun, do you want to try it?"


    I sneered, and then opened the door to see who was coming.


    I saw an old woman outside the courtyard door. She was pushing a cart, and she was selling her tofu bread like a hawker.


    After she saw me coming out, she smiled at me: "Young man, do you want to eat a bowl of tofu? It''s not easy for grandma at her age. It''s so late at night, please help grandma with her business!"


    There was a dim little lamp above the cart, which shone on the old woman''s withered face, which seemed very kind and lovely. But in my eyes, it was so strange. That face didn''t look like a human being, but like a cunning animal. The weasel has a pointed beak and long hair, which makes people shudder.


    Huh, doing this in front of my door is really fancy!


    "Okay, have a bowl."


    I didn''t refuse, but walked up to her, handed her the banknotes, and asked her to have a bowl.


    I knew exactly what she was. I had already seen through at a glance that she was not a human being. She was just playing tricks on her. So why not act with her? Why would anyone be selling tofu buns here in the middle of the night? The location itself is remote. There is no one at night, and only fools come here to do business.


    "Okay, thank you, young man!" The old woman served me a bowl of tofu puffs, which was indeed steaming hot and even smoking.


    I took a look and my throat felt a little itchy, but I didn''t spit it out. This is not tofu brain, this is human brain!


    "Why, eat!" The old woman smiled and said kindly to me. Her teeth were very white, but they seemed to reveal blood. The evil wind was getting stronger and stronger, causing my skin to ache, and my back seemed to have been standing a lot. I felt a little chilly, but I couldn''t see anything when I looked back.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.Something was laughing, but if you listened carefully, it seemed like the sound of wind.


    "good!"


    I picked up the bowl bravely and covered it with my hands. Instead of drinking, I poured it back while she was getting the money.


    After pouring it out, I looked on the ground and found a complete brain mixed with dirt. It lay there quietly, looking extremely horrified.


    "I''ll give you another bowl, young man, I''m still replenishing this!" The old woman chuckled and filled me with another bowl.


    I still didn''t refuse, nodded, then hid the money in my hand and handed it to her.


    The old woman took it easily, but when I opened my palm, half of it was money and half was a charm. As soon as she touched it, it was like touching a wire. Countless sparks arose, which shocked her and she fell back. The skin on the arm immediately broke open, revealing a lot of long hair.


    "You brat, you''re cheating on me!" The old woman roared in a half-human, half-animal voice. The skin on her face smoked and then rotted, gradually revealing a strange face. She turned out to be a yellow-skinned woman.


    Huangpizi is a weasel. This thing is one of the wild fairies. It is very evil. This one can even talk. It is obviously a spirit. No wonder the evil wind is so strong.


    The first time it was real money, but the second time, she was unprepared. Unexpectedly, I hid half of the yellow talisman, and I suddenly forced her true form out.


    "If you want to cheat on you, why can''t I talk to a beast about morality?" I sneered. Although she is a human body now, her head has turned into a weasel, and all the tofu on the cart have turned into human brains. The stench hit my face and made me sick. If I had eaten this thing just now, I would probably have to cut out my entire throat.


    "I''m going to eat you!" The weasel bared its teeth and claws, its eyes began to turn red, and it rushed towards me.


    I took a few steps back, used the yellow talisman as a sword, and chanted the demon-killing curse, hitting the weasel directly with the force of thunder.


    With a bang, it exploded, but turned into a puff of white smoke and disappeared before the eyes, and the trolley disappeared as well, as if everything before the eyes just now was an illusion.


    The white smoke disappeared, and suddenly a demon in Taoist robes stood in front of me. He held a fly whisk and an immortal wind bone in his hand. It was just the head of a weasel, but it was a human body. It looked a bit evil.


    "How dare you not kneel down when you see me, Wong Tai Sin!" He suddenly yelled at me, shook his whisk, and glared angrily, as if he was really an immortal.


    This thing is really good at pretending to be a ghost, isn''t it? Huh, I don''t believe in that stuff.


    I didn''t pay much attention to him, because if I didn''t take him seriously, a yellow man wouldn''t appear in front of the ancient house for no reason. Someone must have done it deliberately behind the scenes. Who was it?


    "You bastard, you didn''t even respond to my words. You are seeking death! I will send you to the eighteenth level of hell, and you will never be reincarnated!" The so-called Wong Tai Sin continued to scold.


    "Yes, yes, Wong Tai Sin, I''m sorry. I was so negligent just now. It''s just a small mistake." I quickly pretended to agree and apologize, but in fact I was looking for the real mastermind behind the scenes. Someone controlled this "Wong Tai Sin" to do harm. I.


    "Humph, you are wise, otherwise, you would have been trapped in the eighteenth level of hell just now." Huang Taixian snorted coldly, holding his head high, as if he was really an immortal.


    I continued to agree with him, nodded, and said pretending to be scared: "I''m sorry Wong Tai Sin, I''m blind, I don''t know what you are here to advise me on?"


    Wong Tai Sin pointed at me with a very angry expression: "You are so courageous, you actually dare to offend Mr. Chen! Do you know who he is? He is from Taibai Jinxing. I order you to go quickly and apologize to him. Kneel down. Cha admits his mistake, otherwise..."


    Before he finished speaking, I suddenly rushed away, holding a talisman in each hand. After being stained with my blood, the talisman glowed golden and clicked. His head fell to the ground. The yellow talisman was stained with blood and emitted black smoke. .


    The so-called Wong Tai Sin was instantly killed by me. The talisman is like a double blade, cutting evil without a trace or even a trace.


    As soon as the fog shrouding it cleared, the truth emerged.


    There is no Wong Tai Sin, it is just a standing weasel showing off, but its head has been chopped off by it, and it died on the spot.


    The yellow skin itself is very evil. People in the north know that as long as they look at its eyes, they will be confused. Moreover, this thing is very vindictive, and it is not easy to offend it, so people call it wild fairy.


    But this kind of thing is vulnerable in front of me, it''s just fancy.


    "Hmph, Taibaijinxing came to this world. You can really tell me. It would be more reliable to say that Mr. Chen is your father." I snorted coldly, then immediately turned my head, and then looked at the corner, in the dark night. There seemed to be something beating there, like a monkey.


    "Finally found you, come out!" I yelled towards that place. Yes, he was the one who controlled Wong Tai Sin. I found his location, so I killed Wong Tai Sin. It looked like it was a demon. , is actually man-made.


    Don''t think about it, this must be the person Mr. Chen found again, just to kill me.


    But this time there is more than one, and there is another one who is hiding somewhere, one is a demon controller, and the other is a ghost. Mr. Chen has paid a heavy price this time.


    "Hey hey hey, it''s interesting. It''s really impressive to have such cultivation at such an age." The monkey-like shadow finally jumped out. He was very fast and even more elusive when hidden in the dark night.


    After he revealed his true face in Lushan, I was shocked. This thing really looked like a monkey, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. The hair on his face was not long, but very dense. It was just like primitive people. It was very thin and short, but it was true. He is actually a human being, but he looks too weird.


    "Who are you?" I asked with a frown. With your appearance, you couldn''t have been raised by those monkeys in Mount Emei since you were a child, right?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Tonight, our two brothers are entrusted by Master Chen to come and take your life. If you want to be wise, you can die obediently and we can give you a happy life." The man said.


    I sneered: "How much money will Mr. Chen give you to die?"


    Sure enough, there were two people, otherwise he wouldn''t have said they were brothers. There was another one hiding in the dark, surrounded by ghosts, but he didn''t show his head for the time being.


    "Money? Do we brothers care about money? If I kill you, Mr. Chen will marry his beautiful daughter Chen Ling to us. Young man, do you understand the beauty of adulthood? If you are sensible, go to hell!" The man laughed. He said, as if he must take my life tonight.


    But after listening to his words, I was shocked. In order to kill me, Mr. Chen actually asked Chen Ling to marry two men?


    What are these three views? I was shocked. Is this still a human being?

 Chapter 77 The Evil Twins

    I thought I heard it wrong. Even if Mr. Chen doesn''t dislike the ugly person in front of him, as long as he kills me, he will betroth Chen Ling to him.


    But this man was talking about our two brothers. In other words, Mr. Chen promised to marry Chen Ling to both of them.


    "Marrying you? One wife serving two husbands? Did I hear you correctly?" I frowned.


    The man laughed loudly: "You heard it right, we brothers share everything, including women. The eldest lady of the Chen family has smooth skin, white skin and beauty. How could she not share such a good thing with my brother?" Share, haha, wait until we kill you, then go back and enjoy it slowly."


    What a talent. After listening to his words, I don¡¯t know why, but I also want to be a brother with him.


    Sure enough, the world is a big place and there are all kinds of weird things. Mr. Chen is really anxious and is willing to pay any price to kill me.


    There may be another reason. He was afraid that I would do something to Chen Ling, so he would rather give it to someone else than to me even if he died.


    At this time, a word suddenly came from the air, and he said faintly: "Brother, there are two women hidden in this boy''s house, and they are both decent."


    "Haha, why don''t you kill him and take it for yourself!" The man suddenly laughed, and his laughter was very obscene.


    The people who came this time didn''t seem to be decent people. Although the people Mr. Chen hired before were also insidious and cunning, they at least had a moral bottom line and were normal people no matter how bad they were. But these two people... are a bit evil.


    "Kill me? You can try!" I swept my eyebrows around, twisted my fingers, and immediately opened my yin and yang eyes.


    There are ghosts all around here, and the wind is very sinister. There must be a lot of ghosts here. One can control demons, and the other one should be good too. I don''t know how many ghosts have been attracted here.


    After opening the Yin and Yang Eyes, I was shocked. The number of ghosts made me jaw-dropping. It was the first time in my life that I saw so many ghosts. This...it was like a hundred ghosts surrounding the house!


    There were dense ghosts all around, including on the roof, behind the house, and on the walls. Some of them were like Sadako, with twisted limbs and crawling on the ground strangely. Some are like spiders, hanging upside down on the roof. Some were headless, some had no arms or legs, some were holding babies and grinning crookedly, some were showing their teeth and claws, looking at me and drooling.


    They all looked ferocious and pale, and they looked at me with greedy eyes. They had only one purpose, and that was to eat me.


    There were so many evil ghosts, no wonder there were gusts of wind and numerous ghost shadows, which suddenly confused me. The yard that was supposed to be deserted suddenly seemed to be lively.


    My heart skipped a beat, oh no, I didn¡¯t expect the other one to be so strong and attract so many ghosts! If I had known earlier, I would have asked Master Nine-Tailed Fox to help.


    "This kid seems to have opened his eyes. He is not incompetent. He has some abilities."


    At this time, a big fat man who looked like a pig jumped out of the ghost crowd. He was a human, and he could actually hide among the ghost crowd. His strength was evident. Moreover, I almost didn¡¯t notice him, but with his appearance, I felt Not on par with the other one.


    He seemed to weigh more than three hundred kilograms, like a big sandbag, and looked very much like a pig. His ears were as big as two cattail fans, and his nose was raised, almost like a pig''s nose. He looked ugly.


    One of the two brothers holds a stick in his mouth, one looks like a monkey, one looks like a pig, one is skinny and the other is tall and fat. If Chen Ling marries them, I guess it will take less than three days to hang herself and let them mess her up in bed. That would be a death wish. .


    Judging from their looks and spells, I seem to know who they are.


    I heard my second uncle say before that there was a crazy Taoist priest twenty years ago, nicknamed Xie Mei Lao Tao.


    The Taoist priest was not crazy at first, but after being cuckolded by his wife, he became so angry that he finally became obsessed.


    Only in ancient times, Taoist priests were celibate and could not marry. But in modern times, it is different. People who practice Taoism can still get married and have children. This is the case with the old Taoist Xie Mei, and he also married an extremely beautiful wife.


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.But this wife was restless and often had affairs with the apprentice of Xie Mei Lao Tao. Xie Mei Lao Tao was not a fuel-efficient lamp. After discovering the affair, he actually cast a spell to turn his apprentice into a pig in the family.


    When the rooster crows the next day, the old Taoist Xiemei will wake up his wife, and then they will kill the pig and eat the meat together. The wife has no idea about it, so she just thinks that the old Taoist Xiemei has sent away his apprentice.


    But having an affair is like a taboo valve being opened. Once you have had a taste of it, it is difficult to go back.


    The old Taoist Xiemei¡¯s wife did not stop her behavior and continued to have affairs with other apprentices of the old Taoist Xiemei. Until the third apprentice, the old Taoist Xiemei finally couldn¡¯t bear it any more. Things can only be done in three ways. If you wear this cuckold for a long time, people will madly.


    The old Taoist evil eyebrow killed her and all his disciples, then buried them in his yard, and finally planted a few peach trees.


    Peach trees were used to ward off evil spirits, and they were planted to hold down the corpse. He was afraid that his wife would die with her eyes closed, and the corpse would turn into a grudge and come back for revenge, so he planted several peach trees to hold down the corpse underneath.


    But one night seven days later, the evil-browed old man suddenly heard bursts of crying. His heart skipped a beat, thinking that his wife had complained for the first time and had come back to cause trouble. But since she had clearly suppressed the peach tree, it was unlikely that anything else would happen. right.


    He climbed up out of curiosity, and then went to the yard to investigate. Only then did he clearly hear the sound of babies crying from where his wife was buried. It was like a cat meowing in spring, which was extremely strange.


    After thinking about it, Taoist Xiemei finally decided to find out. He dug up his wife''s body, but saw a shocking scene.


    His wife''s body was actually indestructible, and two pairs of small hands stretched out from the belly and penetrated the belly. The crying came from there. Taoist Xiemei immediately understood that his wife was pregnant before she died, and she was still pregnant. twin.


    It''s just strange that the child is still alive after being buried for seven days even though he is already dead. What a perfect child born from the underworld!


    When a child conceived by a ghost is born, it is called a ghost fetus; when a child conceived by a dead person is born, it is called a child born from the shadows.


    Generally, this kind of Yin-born child is born with hard life and Yin-Yang eyes. It is between the living and the dead, that is, the living dead. The Yin energy in the body is heavier than that of the normal living people, and it is easy to attract ghosts.


    Taoist Xiemei felt a little regretful. If he had known that his wife was pregnant with a child, he would not have killed her.


    He took a knife and completely cut open his wife''s belly, and then took out the two children. The children were very healthy, but a bit ugly. One looked like a pig, fat and fat, with big ears and a pig''s nose. The other looked like a monkey, thin and small. Small and hairy.


    This is why I suddenly knew the identities of these two people, because they were very similar to the two children my second uncle told me about Xie Mei Laodao. The descriptions were exactly the same.


    I didn''t believe it at first, I just listened to it as a story. How could anyone look like a bird? Is this still a human being? And it was cut out of a dead man''s belly. It''s incredible. This can only be a story.


    But after seeing these two brothers, I believed it. There really are people who look like monkeys and pigs.


    The second uncle said that it was possible that Xiemei Laodao''s wife had had relationships with too many people. The father of the two children might be more than one person, but... a mixture... that''s why the appearance was so strange. There is also a theory that the evil eyebrow old man may have gone crazy. These are all hallucinations. The two children were just brought back by him from outside. Because a person has been dead for seven days, the child in the belly should have died long ago.


    The old Taoist Xiemei thought he was his own child, and happily raised him and taught him Taoism. However, at this time, the old Taoist Xiemei had gone astray, and his techniques were biased toward evil. The two Yinshengzi learned Afterwards, they are even more sinister. They seem to have inherited their mother''s genes and are extremely greedy. People give them a nickname, the Yinxie Twins.


    One of them likes magic, and the other loves ghost magic. When they grow up, they also become quite famous in the Yin and Yang worlds.


    They will also help people with errands, but there is a rule: they don''t charge money, only women, and beautiful women.


    They are highly capable and vicious, but many people seek help from them. Some women even sacrifice themselves directly for revenge.


    It''s just strange that they also took in a lot of women, but it seems like... none of those women have come out again, as if they have disappeared from the world, or maybe... they are dead.


    These two brothers are not like normal people. After a woman goes back with them, she will never die a happy death. If Chen Ling follows them, it will not be as simple as being wronged. She will probably die on their bed. Generally, such people have a violent tendency.


    I don¡¯t know where Mr. Chen found them, but Mr. Chen made a desperate move and sacrificed his daughter to kill me. Is this worthy of being a father?


    "Are you the evil twins?" I glanced at the two brothers again, but I felt it was a bit harsh on my eyes. I would rather see ghosts than look at them again.


    "Hey, brother, he seems to know us." The monkey-like one said happily, as if he was very happy to be recognized. After all, it means being famous.


    The pig-like one snorted coldly and said disdainfully: "Huh, it''s useless to recognize him. When death is imminent, even if he flatters us, it''s useless. Just suffer death!"


    After he finished speaking, he waved his fingers, and a dark light rose up. He crushed a piece of talisman paper, and then ordered the ghosts to cut me into pieces, gnaw my flesh and blood, and eat my bones.


    This strength is much more powerful than raising ghosts. The difference between one ghost and a hundred powerful ghosts is not a little bit different. Even though he looks like a pig, killing people is still easy.


    Hundreds of ghosts surrounded the house. I seemed to be a snack for all the ghosts. They rushed towards me like a tide and drowned me like a tide. The dark wind blocked me from all directions like walls. I had no way to go. Facing a hundred ghosts, I couldn¡¯t No chance of winning!


    "ah¡­¡­"


    I let out a scream, the wailing sound was deafening, and the level of misery was shocking. Countless ghosts drowned me, eating blood and flesh.


    The two brothers let out sick laughter, indicating their victory.

 Chapter 78 The desperate young lady

    There were many ghosts around the ancient house, and countless fierce ghosts roared, drowning me like a hungry wolf. In an instant, my figure disappeared and was swallowed by the ghosts.


    "Ha, although you are somewhat capable, you are still far behind us brothers. I want you to die at the third watch. Who can keep you until the fifth watch? Boy, accept your fate. It is your fault that you should not be offended. "People." Zhutou said coldly. He had already lost sight of me. After my wailing disappeared, he thought that I had been eaten clean by evil spirits, and no bones were left.


    The monkey head also echoed: "That''s right, no one of our age is our opponent. Dad said that except for the Su family in the Yin and Yang world, we can do whatever we want, and there is no one we can''t afford to offend."


    "Let''s go, these ghosts will leave after chewing the bones clean. Let''s go and get the reward. Hey, beauty, here we come." Pig Tou was in high spirits, rubbing his hands constantly, like a lewd thief, and then left with Monkey Tou. .


    To kill me, of course you have to find Chen Ling. This is their deal with Mr. Chen.


    But they didn''t know that I wasn''t dead at all. I put on a shroud and blended in with the ghosts.


    This shroud was given to me by an old woman from Second Coin Coin. She said that if I put on this shroud, no matter how powerful the ghosts are, they will never be able to detect that I am alive.


    I cut my hand and sprinkled the blood on the ground. Those evil spirits, eyes red with hunger, rushed towards me like crazy, and then gnawed the hot blood on the ground, one after another, like stacking Arhats, one after another, constantly crowding. , and I had already put on my shroud, and then took advantage of the chaos to blend in.


    They couldn''t realize that I was alive, and because of the crowding, it was just like us queuing up, with the back crowding the front. It was so chaotic that they didn''t even know that I had already joined them.


    The blood, coupled with the wails and screams, made the two brothers think that I was really dead, and with so many ghosts, they would definitely eat me until all my bones were left, so naturally they wouldn''t think too much about it.


    These ghosts are different from the ghosts in random graves. The ghosts in random graves are uncontrollable and have their own consciousness. I can calm them down by revealing the unicorn birthmark on my body, and they will be afraid and frightened.


    But these ghosts are controlled by humans, with the consciousness of the pig head as the main body. If the pig head is not afraid of me, these ghosts probably will not be afraid of the unicorn birthmark on my body, so I can only use this shroud. Moreover, as soon as the Qilin birthmark is revealed, my identity will be exposed. If I fail to kill them and let them escape, then I will be in big trouble. My second uncle has warned me many times, including Master Nine-tailed Fox, that I I must not reveal my identity as the son of Qilin, so I don''t dare to take the risk.


    No matter what, everything is still under my control. In fact, I had already figured out this difficulty, so I took out this shroud in advance. The effect was the same as what the old woman said. Not one of the hundred ghosts could see through it. I am a human being, and they allowed me to blend in smoothly and then slowly escape.


    Without this shroud, the outcome would be hard to predict. These hundred ghosts are no joke, they are fierce and fierce. Even if I can win, I will definitely be covered in scars. A shroud solves all problems. That can be regarded as saving a lot of trouble.


    I didn''t care about these ghosts, but quickened my pace and kept up with the two brothers.


    They were very excited, gearing up, and walking very briskly. They probably thought of Chen Ling''s body, and both of them drooled.


    Compared with their appearance, Chen Ling is indeed at the level of a fairy.


    I was very good at laying down, so I walked almost silently. I followed the two of them silently, and they basically couldn''t find me. Moreover, I was walking through the dark night wearing a shroud, like a ghost. The excited two people were all thinking about it. With my spirit on my body, it is even more impossible for me to be found.


    After walking for a long time, about six or seven kilometers, I knew they were looking for Mr. Chen. The guy was afraid of me, so he kept hiding. He didn''t dare to get too close to me, otherwise the people sent would fail. He can''t escape the disaster. Now the Chen family has begun to be heavily guarded. Basically, they are all bodyguards. He is afraid that I will mess with him again.


    After the two brothers stopped, I saw a luxury car, and inside it was Mr. Chen. Of course, there was also Chen Ling, but her face was extremely ugly. When she saw the two brothers coming back, her face changed even more. Almost crying.


    If they can come back, it is undoubtedly a success. If they kill me, Chen Ling will follow them.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more."Hey, Master Chen, that boy has been killed by my brothers." Zhutou said happily, then looked at the fair-skinned and beautiful Chen Ling, and then wiped the saliva from his mouth, looking extremely obscene.


    "Are you sure?" Master Chen asked.


    The pig head nodded vigorously: "Of course, no one can survive in the hands of our two brothers. The boy was devoured by hundreds of ghosts, and his body was left dead. He died tragically."


    "Hahaha, come on, come on, you brat, if you dare to go against our Chen family, go to hell and regret it!" Mr. Chen looked up to the sky and laughed. He finally won, can he be unhappy?


    "Mr. Chen, are there any women in the house? If you don''t want them, can you give them to us?" He Tou also said, "They were coveting the two women in my house just now, and they still miss them now."


    Whether it is Lin Yiyi or Qingzi, to them, they are as beautiful as gods, but these two guys must have played with many women.


    Mr. Chen shook his head: "This won''t work. There are people invited by our Chen family inside, so we can''t leave it to you."


    Although the two brothers were rejected, they were not unhappy. Instead, they looked at Chen Ling, which meant that they had to be paid. The eldest lady of the Chen family was enough.


    Mr. Chen looked at Chen Ling and motioned for her to get out of the car. For Mr. Chen, even his daughter was just a bargaining chip in his hand.


    I have made the Chen family lose face, I must die! Even if he pays any price, he will kill me, even one of his own daughters.


    This person is actually not a human at all, just a beast in human skin.


    Chen Ling was frightened. She looked at the two brothers with fear in their eyes. One looked like a pig and the other looked like a monkey. They were not afraid of each other, and they were with two men. Chen Ling naturally didn''t want to.


    She begged Mr. Chen hard: "Dad, I don''t... you can''t do this to me. I don''t want to go with them, I don''t want it."


    Mr. Chen sighed and said in a false voice: "Daughter, there is nothing dad can do about it. They asked for you, not dad who pushed you out. Otherwise, with the strength of our family, we will find ten women for them." No matter what! Dad is also very reluctant to let you go, but he has a date with someone first, and there is nothing he can do about it. Dad also loves you very much. "


    Listening to Mr. Chen''s words, I almost wanted to vomit, but I held it back because I was afraid that others would discover my existence. But this Mr. Chen is really disgusting. He farts one after another. Dad loves you, so you just Love yourself, right?


    After Mr. Chen finished speaking, he pushed Chen Ling out of the car without hesitation, and then ordered the driver to drive away. He was going to my ancient house to pick up Qingzi.


    This guy actually has another ulterior motive. The two brothers just said that there are two women in my house, one is Haruko, and the other one he thinks must be my woman.


    He only saved Haruko. In fact, another woman could reward the two brothers, but he didn''t and didn''t say anything.


    I slept with his two daughters, and he was interested. Yes, he wanted to sleep with my woman and get this breath back.


    But he doesn''t know that Lin Yiyi is not my woman at all, just a mistress.


    But in fact, I have already planned all this. He will go to my ancient house, which is also expected by me. I have already thought of the plan to invite you to the urn, which is what I said before.


    Mr. Chen is not a fool, he is very treacherous. Even if I put a knife on his neck, and even let the housekeeper fuck him that night, he did not completely compromise. He knew that I would not kill him, and the money to kill him would be gone. , so he is very stubborn. To deal with him, you must use extraordinary human methods. You must torture him and make him worse than death, so that he will obediently give the money.


    Mr. Chen drove away in his car and didn''t care about Chen Ling at all. He won, and it was a happy victory. Sacrificing a daughter was nothing at all.


    Chen Ling ran after the car, crying while chasing, but it was useless. She fell to the ground, and the car quickly disappeared in front of her eyes. Her face was filled with tears, like an abandoned child, helpless and desperate. In her heart, she lay on the ground and hammered the ground, but it was all in vain. She was just carrying the chips of the transaction. As long as Mr. Chen needed it, she had to contribute herself, euphemistically speaking, for the Chen family!


    I suddenly felt a little funny. What she said that day was that I am a member of the Chen family, and I will always stand by the Chen family no matter who I am against. Thinking about it now, it was really harsh and ironic.


    That''s right, you are from the Chen family, you are the chips and items of the Chen family!


    Helping your ruthless and selfish father is destined to be this ending.


    After Master Chen left, the two brothers grinned wildly. They were like two wolves, and Chen Ling was a delicate lamb who would be stripped naked and eaten clean by them at any time.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come over. I''m calling the police." Chen Ling was so scared that she quickly took out her cell phone in her bag. Even if she died, she didn''t want anything to happen to these two men.


    But just as he took out his cell phone, a hand suddenly stepped over him. With a crisp sound, the cell phone shattered into pieces, and Chen Ling''s hand was also severely stepped on the ground.


    "Ah, it hurts!" Chen Ling groaned in pain. She wanted to struggle, but how could she break free with a weight of three hundred kilograms?


    "Huh... I like this sound. Please shout louder later, you know? Miss Chen, hey hey hey..." Zhu Tou had a look of enjoyment on his face, and his eyes became extremely hot.


    "Brother, why don''t we just stay here?" Hou Tou looked around and saw that there was no one there, so he suddenly became excited.


    The pig head smiled, and the smile gradually became obscene and twisted.


    "Go away, don''t touch me, kill me, please."


    Chen Ling''s feet were stepped on and she was in excruciating pain. She could neither escape nor resist, just like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered.


    As a rich young lady, she would never be able to escape from the hands of these two people in her entire life.


    Chen Ling screamed. She gritted her teeth and struggled, but it was useless. The monkey head grabbed her hair tightly and controlled her in its hand. She could not run away.


    There was reluctance in her eyes, but so what? Her father sold her, and now she is calling the sky and the earth for help. Who else will save her now? She would rather be an orphan, that way she would feel better, but it would be better not to have such a father.


    She is now like meat on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered!


    Chen Ling didn''t resist. She was as dead as her face was expressionless, like a corpse.


    At this time, the monkey head was not idle either. Like his pig-headed brother, the monkey head began to commit crimes with his hands.

 Chapter 79 Heart

    Chen Ling never imagined that her body, the dignified eldest daughter of the Chen family, would be possessed by these two dirty and disgusting men. She lay motionless on the ground, like a dead fish, with tears in her eyes, twinkling with despair. It filled her whole body.


    But in the dark night, a ray of light appeared. It not only broke through the tranquility of the night, but also broke through Chen Ling''s despair. It was like a ray of light, illuminating her again.


    That was the light of the dagger. It shone with a cold light and penetrated directly into the pig''s head''s back. Then it came out from the chest and penetrated the pig''s head with warm blood.


    Tick tock, tick tock...


    Blood dripped on Chen Ling''s skin. Her body shook, and then she looked at the back of the pig''s head.


    When she saw me, her body reacted immediately, her eyes began to light up, despair swept away, and her expression began to change.


    Although I am her enemy, my appearance undoubtedly gives her hope. To put it another way, even if I kill her, it will be worse than death now!


    "Big...brother..."


    The monkey head raised his head, his lips trembling. He saw the miserable condition of the pig head and me. His hand was still on Chen Ling, but his expression had completely changed.


    "This kid is actually still alive...impossible, absolutely impossible!" The monkey head was so shocked that he exclaimed in disbelief.


    The corners of my mouth raised slightly, revealing a sly smile.


    The two people who were having fun didn''t notice my approach at all. I deliberately asked them to make the first move before coming out, so that their attention would be on Chen Ling.


    They didn''t expect that I wasn''t dead, and they didn''t expect that I would sneak up on them at this moment.


    "vomit¡­¡­"


    The pig head vomited a large mouthful of blood, and his whole body was shaking with pain. The dagger penetrated from his back to his chest, and the blood continued to flow!


    "Hello, ugly brothers, we meet again."


    I said with a smile, but there was a knife hidden in my smile, and then I pulled out the dagger mercilessly. Blood spattered out and fell on Chen Ling''s body, but she was not afraid of such a cruel scene, and she was happy to see it.


    It was obvious that Chen Ling hated them and even wanted to kill them like me, which was why she watched so happily.


    The pig head fell down, covered in blood, and his face turned pale instantly, but he didn''t die immediately. I didn''t stab him in the heart.


    "Brother, hold on, brother." The monkey head supported the pig head brother and kept crying.


    "Don''t cry, calm down, I can''t die yet, find a way to deal with this kid, otherwise the two of us will really end up here."


    The pig head was surprisingly calm. He covered the wound. Although it hurt, he did not panic at all. His hands were full of blood, but he did not waste the blood and began to draw talismans on the ground with blood.


    "I understand, brother." The monkey head wiped his tears and began to calm down. The two brothers looked at me together, sharing the same hatred and wanting to kill me again.


    I remained calm, just looked at the pig head carefully, and kept murmuring in my heart: Use it, hurry up.


    Sure enough, after Zhu Tou finished drawing the talisman, he took out a fine jade seal from his body, but this jade seal was very strange. It was black and very small. There were ghost heads carved on all sides, and there was a strange aura all over his body. .


    This is it, it¡¯s what you¡¯ve been waiting for!


    If I guessed correctly, this should be the legendary Ghost Seal.


    In fact, from the very beginning, I guessed that the pig head had some kind of magical weapon for summoning ghosts, because based on magic power alone, not to mention hundreds of ghosts, even one or two would lose their lives.


    Ghosts will not help you in vain. If you want to order them, you must pay a price, which can range from loss of life to life. What''s more, there are so many ghosts. If you dare to recruit them, they will directly drain your life. Yuan, ghosts are not a good thing.


    So there is only one answer, and that is that there is some kind of powerful magic weapon on the pig head, which can summon many ghosts.


    Haha, it¡¯s a good thing. Of course I¡¯m interested in it. This thing almost killed me. How could I not keep it for myself?


    I could actually kill the pig head just now, but I deliberately avoided the heart side, just to let him use this magic weapon to do the magic, which would open my eyes. And then...hehe, you know.


    The pig head has been seriously injured by me. Even if he has this magic weapon, he probably won''t be able to fully exert its power, so I''m not afraid.


    After I took out the ghost seal, the wind gradually picked up. In conjunction with the blood curse drawn by the pig head just now, another ghost came out. I seemed to hear the sound of opening the door, but there was no door around at all. Those ghosts seemed to come out of a crack. The same, extremely weird.


    Isn''t this thing opening the gate of hell? Is it so evil?


    But there are very few ghosts, and they are incomparable to the ones before. The pig''s head has been seriously injured, and the power is indeed much weaker.


    "The Ghost Curse of the Netherworld, Devouring Yin! Activate!"


    The pig head kept chanting the curse, and the blood on his body was flowing more and more, but he didn''t care at all. His forehead was covered with sweat. He gritted his teeth and persisted. He knew that if he didn''t kill me, he would die! It''s better to fight to the death.


    With his efforts, the number of ghosts gradually increased, but there were not as many as before. There were only a dozen or so, floating around me like ghosts. They surrounded me, bared their teeth and claws, and stared at me.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.The monkey head was not idle either. He suddenly took out a bottle of blood and drank it.


    After drinking, his face became ferocious, all the blood vessels bulged, his eyes were scarlet, his tongue became longer, and he also grew terrifying fangs, as if he had turned into a demon.


    Demon blood? The ways of these two brothers are really evil. One is a ghost, the other is a demon. No matter which spell is used, they are full of evil nature. Especially this monkey head actually drank the demon blood directly, making himself inhuman and ghost. , it looks a bit oozing.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    The monkey roared and suddenly rushed towards me. He flicked his tongue like a snake, and then bit my neck.


    I immediately rolled the yellow talisman with a dagger, then dripped it with my blood, recited the demon-killing spell, and when he got close, I stabbed his chest with the knife.


    But the monkey head was so powerful that he actually blocked my dagger with his bare hands, then grabbed my neck with his other hand and lifted me into the air.


    Only then did I realize that both of his hands were covered with snake scales, which were inlaid on his arms piece by piece. It looked numb, but it was like armor. My dagger was also matched with a yellow charm. There is no way to penetrate it, and a puff of green smoke rises just when it touches it, which is particularly evil.


    What''s even more evil is that this guy is gradually getting evil spirits. I heard that some Taoists practice the evil way. Although it is evil, it can prolong life and increase skill. However, it has a side effect, that is, it will change the shape of the evil spirit. If you become possessed, you will be like a demon, eating people as food, and you will lose yourself.


    This guy, if he doesn¡¯t know how to cultivate, he¡¯s a demon, right?


    At this time, the monkey head''s fingers gradually tightened, his eyes were scarlet, and his face was covered with veins. He probably wouldn''t give up until he killed me. The pair of snake arms glowed with a strange green light, and they were bound to kill me. Throat wrenched.


    It''s so easy to kill me!


    I twisted a copper coin between my fingertips. It was the coin of the Five Emperors of the Qing Dynasty. It was particularly effective in killing demons and exorcising evil spirits. When stained with human blood, the power doubled, because human blood is full of yang energy.


    I was caught off guard and hit the monkey''s forehead with the Five Emperors'' Money. Suddenly, with a bang, he was blown away. A hole the size of a copper coin was blown out on his forehead. He was bleeding. The Five Emperors'' Money fell to the ground, smoking, and his whole body was covered in hair. Hei seems to be infected with evil spirit, but has successfully exorcised it.


    I took the opportunity to press forward and put my knee on his chest. He endured the pain and wanted to resist, but I didn''t give him a chance. He just struggled, and my dagger plunged into his shoulder, and blood spurted out. The talisman made a squeaking sound, and then sparked, as if it was reacting with the demon blood on his body.


    He wailed, as if in extreme pain. Finally, the blood vessels all over his body subsided and his eyes returned to normal. However, the dagger on his shoulder caused him great pain. I pulled it out and stabbed it a few times. He immediately twitched in pain and finally stopped moving. He completely lost his ability to resist, and his clothes were stained red with blood.


    "Asshole, let my brother go." Although Zhu Tou was extremely weak, he still cared about his brother, and the two brothers could be considered affectionate.


    At this time, the dozen ghosts came out, but they didn''t seem to be serious at all. They looked a bit like lonely ghosts. They were showing off, grinning, their faces were as pale as flour, and their hair was disheveled. They were no better than the ones just now.


    "Oops, the injury is too serious, and the magic power can''t keep up. Ahem... these ghosts should be enough to deal with you, right?" Zhutou coughed up a few more mouthfuls of blood, and his face became increasingly pale, but he died. He squeezed his hand tightly, trying to attract more evil ghosts. The ghost seal on his hand glowed with green light, and Yin Qi rippled out like ripples.


    This ghost seal is indeed powerful, but now the injured pig head cannot exert its power at all, and the ghosts it recruits are few and weak, and it has reached the end of its rope.


    I sneered, took out a petite Bagua mirror from my body, and combined it with the yellow talisman and the spell, instantly killed all the ghosts.


    There are ten thousand laws in heaven and earth, and the Yin and Yang Bagua enter my form.


    I can''t break through the hundred ghosts surrounding the house, but I will use the Yin and Yang Bagua to directly kill these lonely ghosts. If they dare to attack me, they will be wiped out in an instant!


    From the moment I sneak attacked him, the outcome was already determined. How could he deal with me when he was seriously injured?


    "puff¡­¡­"


    The pig head spat out a mouthful of blood at the end and fell to the ground again. They lost because they were careless and lost Jingzhou. If they were sure of my death before leaving, it might be another ending.


    The two brothers were seriously injured and lying on the ground. They had no ability to resist and were dying. They were already lambs to be slaughtered by me.


    "Brother, give me a way to survive. My two brothers will work hard for you in the future to repay this kindness."


    The pig head began to beg for mercy. If he wanted to survive, he had to look at my mood. His previous arrogance was gone, and now he looked at me like a bereaved dog.


    I didn''t say anything, just looked at the Guixi and Chen Ling in his hands. After the Guixi was stained with human blood, the light became greener, and it was as evil as a will-o''-the-wisp.


    Zhutou immediately understood and handed the Ghost Seal to me: "Brother, this magical weapon is powerful, I can give it to you, and this woman will also be yours."


    This guy is really wise and knows that the only way to survive now is to flatter me and agree with me. If he doesn''t lick me, he will definitely die!


    After I got the Guixi, I slashed it horizontally with the knife. The pig''s throat immediately split into a bloody line, and blood spurted out.


    He was in great pain and tried his best to hold his throat, but it was no use. This was a fatal injury and he died within a short time.


    I shook off the blood on the dagger, and then coldly snorted: "Kill you, these things are mine too, you don''t need to give them away."


    He has an evil-browed old Taoist father. If he goes back alive and he goes back on his word and comes back to take revenge, then I will be in big trouble.


    Now they are willing to say anything in order to survive. Letting them go may mean letting the tiger return to the mountains. Also, if Guixi is taken away by me, will they be willing to do so? After recovering from their injuries, the probability of them coming to me for revenge is extremely high. Killing them will do no harm and save you a lot of trouble.


    If we continue to break up, we will suffer chaos. The Holy Mother is very worried at the critical moment. Those who have tried to kill me, I really can''t let them go with peace of mind.


    After killing one, the other one will naturally not be able to escape. I cut his throat with my dagger and sent him to meet his brother. The two brothers reunited in the underworld and had a companion on the road. It actually doesn''t matter. Just be more careful in the next life. .


    Chen Ling was shocked, but the look in her eyes was not fear, but admiration, the kind of admiration a little girl would have when she sees her idol.


    This makes me confused. Shouldn''t a wealthy lady like her be scared of such a bloody scene? Why this expression?


    "Strong, ruthless, and non-toxic! My vision is not wrong. You are a person who can do great things." Chen Ling''s eyes were blurred. She seemed to like me more and more when she looked at me. She had completely forgotten that I was hers. enemy.


    "Wake up, it''s your turn next." I brought her back from her infatuated state with one word, and then I drew a cold dagger on her face.


    She was not afraid at all, but raised her head and looked at me with her big eyes blinking.


    "I will die with no regrets if I can die in your hands, but don''t make my death too ugly." Chen Ling closed her eyes, her expression was very pleased, and she was dying peacefully.


    Indeed, dying happily in my hands is worse than dying in the hands of those two brothers. It is not much better. Chen Ling is satisfied.


    "Who said I was going to kill you?" I took back the dagger.


    Chen Ling opened her eyes and looked at me doubtfully, wondering why I said this.


    Both of these people were killed by me, and as the only witness, didn¡¯t she have to die? And she is still a member of the Chen family. No matter what, I can''t let her go.


    "You are the woman that Mr. Chen rewarded them with, and he also said just now that the woman and Guixi were given to me, so you are mine too."


    After I finished speaking, I lowered my head and kissed her red lips. She did not resist, but was very happy.


    A minute later, she reluctantly separated from me, her face full of spring, and she looked at me lovingly, as if I was already the man she had chosen.


    She already regretted giving up on me. If she had been on my side, she might not have experienced what happened tonight, but how could she betray her father?


    But what Mr. Chen did tonight really chilled her heart, and the appearance of a reliable man gave her a sense of security.


    Mr. Chen will never know until his death that he personally pushed his eldest daughter into my arms and followed me willingly.

 Chapter 80 Bagua Array

    I killed the man, snatched the ghost seal, and took away the woman. This battle can be considered a complete victory for me.


    Although the method is a bit cruel, I don''t care at all. Holy Mother, maybe I am the one who dies. I don''t want to be the loser. Losing will cost too much and will bring a lot of unnecessary trouble to myself.


    But the matter is not over yet. Mr. Chen is my ultimate goal. If I estimate correctly, he has already arrived at my door by this time.


    Although the nine-tailed fox is in the ancient house, she probably won''t interfere. If even Mr. Chen can''t handle it, she will be so disappointed in me, and all the lessons she has learned during this period will be in vain.


    But don''t worry, even if I''m not here, even if the nine-tailed fox master won''t interfere, Mr. Chen won''t be able to get much advantage after entering the house. I have already set up the formation. With his ability, it will be as if he has entered the house. It''s like a maze, basically it''s difficult to move forward, so don''t worry, I just deliberately invited you into the urn and let him fall into my trap.


    All of this has long been part of my calculations. My divination skills are getting better and better, and I have mastered all the eighty-eight-sixty-four hexagrams of Tianjice.


    As soon as Mr. Chen enters the house, he will definitely be trapped by my formation. I can go back to play with him in time.


    I didn''t touch Chen Ling, but carried her to the side of the road, and then asked her to take a taxi back. Now was not the time, because I still had Mr. Chen to take care of.


    Chen Ling looked at me very confused, and she didn''t understand why I didn''t touch her. If I needed it, she would be willing to give herself. At least compared to the two ugly monsters just now, I am more than 10,000 times better. And she started to admire me, and she already had feelings for me.


    Of course, this feeling didn''t arise suddenly. She was already ambiguous when she was dealing with the housekeeper. But in the end, I and the Chen family became enemies, so she had no choice but to side with the Chen family.


    But Master Chen sold her and when he was heartbroken, it was me who rescued her. This love seemed to be rekindled.


    Chen Ling likes strong men who are capable and men who can do great things. It''s a pity that she couldn''t be my woman tonight.


    She waved goodbye to me, and then left reluctantly. Before leaving, she whispered in my ear: "Su Yang, even if you kill him, I don''t hate you."


    I know who he is referring to. He is obviously talking about Mr. Chen. Chen Ling is too lazy to even mention the word father, which shows how much she hates Mr. Chen.


    You can''t blame her. Her biological father sold her to two ugly men. How could she not hate him? Anyone else would be filled with resentment.


    This is no longer his father, but a businessman who treats her as an item and can trade at will. In the eyes of Master Chen, in fact, the three daughters are not human beings!


    After Chen Ling left, I immediately returned to the ancient house. Next was Mr. Chen. I didn¡¯t want to be entangled with him anymore. If he still refuses to give me the money tonight, then I will definitely make him pay a heavy price!


    After returning to the ancient house, I did not go in immediately. Instead, I hid secretly and observed the situation inside the house.


    There was a luxury car parked outside the yard. It seemed to be Mr. Chen''s car. There was no doubt that Mr. Chen was already in the house.


    But just as I guessed, Mr. Chen couldn''t leave him at all after he entered. It was like a ghost beating a wall, wandering around the house and unable to get out.


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.The formation I set up is called the Bagua Formation. Yes, it was the one used by Zhuge Liang. He used this formation to stop Lu Xun''s 100,000 troops. This formation was recorded in the Tianji Policy, so I used it.


    It''s just that the Bagua array on Tianjice is even more weird and evil. He has attached a spell. Once the enemy is trapped inside, it will be more terrifying than a ghost trying to break the wall. Even if you walk for a lifetime, you may not be able to get out. Even if you are just in A place as big as a palm.


    The scientific name of the Bagua array is the Jiugong Bagua array. It is an ancient Qimen array and is said to have been invented by Zhuge Liang.


    Nine is the ultimate number. Taking the number derived from six lines and three and three, Yi says: One life is two, two is three, and three is all things.


    It is also said that Tai Chi generates two rituals, two rituals generate four phases, four phases generate Bagua, and Bagua transforms into sixty-four lines. From then on, it changes endlessly over and over again. If you enter the formation, you will be subject to its chaos, endless reincarnation and back and forth, and you will not be able to get out at all.


    This formation had been set up long ago, just to deal with Mr. Chen.


    Mr. Chen didn''t come in alone, he also brought a driver with him. This driver was no ordinary driver either. He was tall and had a big knife in his hand.


    Haruko has been rescued by them, but she hasn''t eaten these days, and she is injured. She is basically in a dying state and very weak.


    Lin Yiyi''s end was a bit miserable. She was held hostage by the driver, with a knife held to her neck. She obviously regarded her as my woman, so she might receive "special" treatment from Mr. Chen.


    Lin Yiyi didn''t dare to speak, she was trembling, for fear that Mr. Chen would kill her.


    Originally, Mr. Chen should have left by this time, but he couldn''t get out. As soon as he opened the door and walked out, he still returned to the hall of the ancient house, as if he was possessed by an evil spirit.


    "Master, this isn''t a haunted house, is it? How...how do you go out or come back to the same place? It''s too weird." The driver swallowed and looked around in fear.


    But there was nothing strange in the ancient house, and there was no one else there, but maybe it was a psychological effect, and he always felt like a sinister wind.


    Master Chen glared at him, and he immediately shut up consciously. Although Master Chen was also afraid, if he scared himself at this time, wouldn''t he be as stupid as a pig?


    "It''s so disgusting, that kid is already dead, yet he still causes trouble for me." Mr. Chen was so angry that he punched the table hard.


    He knew that I was a Feng Shui master and that I was quite capable. Naturally, this house was also carefully designed. He could only blame his own carelessness. But he didn''t think too much, because there was blood in the yard. He heard from the two brothers that I had been eaten by ghosts until all my bones were left. Since I had died tragically, he was not in danger. If he went out here, it would just be... A matter of time.


    "Qingzi, aren''t you a witch? Think of a way." Master Chen turned to Qingzi and said.


    Haruko stumbled to her feet, then glanced around the room, but then shook her head and said, "There seems to be some kind of formation in this room, but I can''t understand it. I can''t break it."


    Isn''t this nonsense? She is from the island country, so it would be surprising if she could break Zhuge Liang''s Bagua formation. Besides, her ability is not as good as mine.


    "What can we do? Are we going to be trapped and die here and be buried with that kid?" Mr. Chen began to regret it, and he did not dare to come into my ancient house just for the sake of pleasure. His purpose was obvious. I slept with him for two days. As a daughter, he also wanted to sleep with my woman, but he didn''t know that the extra Lin Yiyi in this room was not my woman at all, but a mistress who had been played to death long ago.


    At this time, the three of them all looked at Lin Yiyi, which frightened Lin Yiyi.


    Lin Yiyi quickly shook her head and explained: "I...I don''t know how to get out. I''m just a servant."


    "Servant? Is there any servant with such a good figure?" The driver didn''t believe it and looked at her with greedy eyes. She really didn''t look like a servant, and she was not bad looking either.


    At this time, Mr. Chen walked up to Lin Yiyi and slapped her hard several times until scarlet blood flowed from the corners of her mouth. Lin Yiyi was stunned. She didn''t expect that she could be shot even while lying down.


    "If you don''t tell me, believe it or not, I will kill you? Tell me how to get out!" Mr. Chen looked like a man-eating wolf and roared fiercely at Lin Yiyi.


    Lin Yiyi collapsed on the ground and huddled up. She shook her head desperately. It''s not that she didn''t say it. She really didn''t know. She could usually go in and out normally. She didn''t know why she could only come in tonight and couldn''t go out. , as if the house was possessed by an evil spirit.


    "Okay, don''t tell me, right? Let''s see how I deal with you." Mr. Chen became angry and began to take off his belt. He wanted to deal with Lin Yiyi.


    For some women, innocence is more important than life, and this trick is more effective than killing her.


    It''s just that Mr. Chen doesn''t know that Lin Yiyi is not that kind of person. The man she sleeps with probably eats more salt than Mr. Chen. And she really doesn''t know. What should she say?


    Mr. Chen was not joking. He wanted to kill Lin Yiyi in front of the driver and Qingzi. Lin Yiyi did not call for help or resist this time.

 Chapter 81 Scary Bugs

    The driver couldn''t help but swallowed when he saw Master Chen''s behavior. With Lin Yiyi''s figure, I wonder if Master Chen could reward him with a bowl of soup after eating the meat. After all, she was an enemy''s woman, so Master Chen would not care. .


    Haruko turned away, not wanting to look anymore, but she didn''t stop him.


    "I''ll give you one last chance, won''t you tell me? As long as we can get out, I will never embarrass you again, I promise." Mr. Chen asked again.


    I laughed. I am 100% sure that if Mr. Chen gets out safely, he will never let Lin Yiyi go. I know best what kind of person he is.


    Is the main purpose of his trip to save Haruko? Haha, I¡¯m overthinking it. He mainly wants revenge. I slept with his daughter and he wants her back. If I don¡¯t sleep with Lin Yiyi, how can I talk about revenge?


    But Lin Yiyi still shook her head. She really didn''t know. If she didn''t tell her, she wouldn''t be able to get out.


    "Okay, then don''t blame me for being unkind." Mr. Chen seemed to be looking for reasons for violence, pretending to be a gentleman, but in fact he was filthy.


    Even though I saw everything, even though it was a critical moment, I still didn''t go out, because the good show is still to come. Of course I will not sacrifice Lin Yiyi. Although she is not a good person, this matter has nothing to do with her, and I will not let it go in vain. Harm her.


    Mr. Chen tore Lin Yiyi''s clothes to pieces like an animal.


    Lin Yiyi didn''t resist. She seemed to be frightened, and she couldn''t resist. She couldn''t escape or fight.


    But at this moment, a bug suddenly flew out of Lin Yiyi''s pants. The bug was about the size of a thumb and had rows of terrifying teeth. When it came out, like lightning, it pounced directly on Mr. Chen.


    Mr. Chen didn''t have time to dodge, and he suddenly let out a howl. The insect was extremely cruel, and it bled Mr. Chen directly and kept eating.


    "Help, help..." Mr. Chen was frightened and in extreme pain. He was twitching and rolling on the ground.


    It happened very quickly, the whole process took less than fifteen seconds, and even Lin Yiyi didn''t react.


    "No... it''s none of my business, I... I didn''t do anything." Lin Yiyi quickly shook her head to defend herself. She did not do anything, it was me.


    This goes back to the day when I found a man named Chong Yan in the yellow book that recorded important figures.


    This man has a nickname, Ghost and Insect King. He is an insect farmer, and his surname is Chong, so he is nicknamed the Insect King.


    Why is there a ghost word? Because the insects he raises are all evil and strange things, such as spiders, scorpions, and centipedes among the five poisons! In addition to these, there are many weird bugs, which can even be described as evil.


    It is even said that he has a pair of yin and yang ghost insects, which can turn men into women and women into men. He is extremely sinister and evil. He deserves the title of Ghost Insect King.


    When I saw his name, I actually didn¡¯t have much thought. I was just curious. What kind of insect do you think can turn a man into a woman and a woman into a man?


    There was his phone number in the book, so I gave him a call after thinking about it.


    At first, he was very disdainful towards me, and even thought of calling me a harassment call and hung up. Later, after I reported my grandfather¡¯s name and my identity, he immediately became respectful, as if he had become a different person.


    After chatting with him for a while, he didn¡¯t say much about the yin-yang ghost bug. In response to my current troubles, he introduced me to this kind of bug.


    This insect is extremely cruel. It not only eats human bones and flesh, but also spreads venom throughout the body through wounds, causing the blood vessels to slowly break, the skin to ulcerate, and the body to bleed profusely.


    This kind of insect has appeared in ancient times, but there are not many of it, because this kind of insect can have a fatal blow to men, and it is basically hated by people. However, there is one kind of insect that is favored by people, and that is a killer.


    Ancient killers would use this insect to poison men. They could do it silently and without exposing themselves. It was perfect.


    But by the Qing Dynasty, they were suddenly completely exterminated. It was illegal to keep this kind of insect, and if you caught it, you would be beheaded.


    The reason is that when Emperor Qianlong went to the south of the Yangtze River to find beautiful women, he was almost killed by this poisonous insect. Not only did he become an eunuch, but he might also die.


    Everyone knew about Qianlong''s romantic affairs. Although he visited privately incognito, he was also looking for a woman, and there were always times when he would be targeted.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    Once he was almost bitten by the insect, but he was lucky. I heard that he was so frightened that he shrank half an inch, and the insect swooped away, thus escaping the disaster.


    Anyway, this is what the legend says, and the real situation is unknown. From then on, Qianlong had a shadow in his heart. He was always afraid that when he was intimate with a woman, a bug would suddenly jump out, so he began to issue an imperial edict, not only to strangle all women This kind of insect, and anyone found keeping this kind of insect will be beheaded.


    Later, over time, this kind of insect and the people who raised it gradually disappeared. But the world is so big, there are always corners that cannot be illuminated. The ancestors of Chongyan secretly preserved this kind of insect until now.


    Didn''t I say that Mr. Chen loves face and carrying on the family line the most, so this kind of bug is the best thing to deal with him.


    Indeed, Mr. Chen gave birth to three daughters. A big family like his values inheritance the most, so he has always wanted to have a son, but he has not been able to do so so far. However, he has not given up and has been working hard. Those car models I didn''t sleep less with the stewardess, but it didn''t work out.


    If I destroy him, there''s no way he won''t be afraid!


    I thanked Chongyan profusely at that time. If he hadn¡¯t reminded me, I really wouldn¡¯t have thought about that.


    Chong Yan is also very wise. Without saying a word, he sent someone to deliver this bug to my door on the spot. He also taught me how to use this bug. It is actually very simple. This bug is very sensitive to men. As long as there is a chance, , it will immediately pounce on it and bite it wildly, just like a cow seeing red cloth.


    But under normal circumstances, it will be fine even if it is placed on the skin. It does not bite people and does not spread venom casually. It is very magical.


    When I received it, it was a black box. When I opened the box, I could immediately see the bug. It looked strange, a bit like a praying mantis, but smaller than a praying mantis. It had no wings or antennae, but it had teeth. It has a neat row of teeth, just like a piranha. Although it is small, it looks very scary.


    After I did some calculations, I suddenly had an idea, so I secretly put this bug on Lin Yiyi''s pants. She didn''t know it at all, and as Chong Yan said, this bug is harmless. I''m just interested in men. As for the principle, even the Ghost and Insect King doesn''t know. It''s just like cats eating fish, cows eating grass, and dogs eating shit. Who can tell the reason?


    Although this game of chess is not very deep, I have already arranged it just to deal with Mr. Chen.


    From him looking for someone to kill me, to him coming to the ancient house, to him being malicious towards Lin Yiyi, I have figured it all out.


    I must invite you into the urn and then arrange everything. Otherwise, this bastard has started to hide his head and tail since the last time. How can I do it if I don''t use his hands?


    "Ah...save me...it hurts..." Mr. Chen screamed heartbreakingly. He covered that place and kept writhing on the ground. His hands were covered with blood. Chongyan said, this insect can''t It will stop, bite and spread venom, spreading over the wound and destroying the entire body.


    "Okay, help, how to save, Master, I... what should I do?" The driver panicked. He didn''t know what happened. From his perspective, Master Chen just fell down suddenly. He didn''t know what happened. What happened.


    "Something, something is biting me. Come on, help me get it off. Come on, it hurts."


    Mr. Chen roared loudly. His face was pale and he was sweating profusely. In order to let the driver see what was biting him, he quickly let go of his bloody hand.


    "Bug, sir, there is a bug up there." The driver was very excited when he saw it.


    "What are you still doing? Get rid of him quickly. I''m going to die." Mr. Chen gritted his teeth. The pain was indescribable, because I saw that his gums were bleeding.


    Every man knows this feeling, the pain is so terrifying.


    "Oh, sir, I''ll kill it for you right now." The driver became anxious and suddenly waved the long knife in his hand.


    Mr. Chen was startled and quickly stopped him and said, "What are you doing? Don''t mess around."


    Only then did the driver realize that he originally wanted to kill it with a knife because the bug might be poisonous and he was not stupid and could not catch it with his bare hands.


    "Then... what should we do? I... I''ll find something else." The driver became even more anxious when Mr. Chen yelled at him like this.


    Mr. Chen quickly scolded him for being a stupid donkey. What kind of tool could he use to kill a small insect? If he hadn''t been so weak in pain that he couldn''t even open his eyes, he would still be crying here with this stupid donkey. Own.


    "Just kill the insects as you usually do? I understand, sir, please bear with me."


    The driver seemed to suddenly realize it, and suddenly jumped up, then raised his leg and stepped on it hard.


    Suddenly... the entire ancient house fell silent. Lin Yiyi and Qingzi''s mouths opened in an O shape. No one could have imagined that the driver would help Mr. Chen in this way.


    Even Mr. Chen calmed down. His mouth was not big, but his pupils were enlarged. It was not that he was no longer in pain. He was in extreme pain, as if he was suddenly numb. Moreover, the driver really made him cry. I wanted to say something, but my throat felt like it was stuffed with scum, and I couldn''t say anything.


    "Phew, don''t worry, sir, I''ll trample him to death." The driver was relieved, and then he took a long breath, as if he had completed an extremely important task. Before he removed his foot, he stamped it twice, maybe out of habit. Bar! Mr. Chen''s body also naturally shook twice.


    The insect was indeed dead, but when he kicked it down, Mr. Chen seemed to have exploded and was completely in disgrace.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    As if Mr. Chen had finally connected to his nervous system, he immediately let out a scream. This scream was the most miserable thing I have ever heard in my life.


    I guess the pain of being quartered is nothing more than that.


    Suddenly I felt relieved. People like Mr. Chen should end up like this.


    "Quickly, call 120 ambulance, you stupid ass, I''ll take care of you later." Mr. Chen shouted quickly. He is worthy of being the boss of a family. Even so, he is still calm and calm. He is not like this. It is impossible for my character to compete with me until now. Ordinary people can no longer hold on.


    But it''s no use. There is no signal for mobile phones here at all. Because I put a signal jammer, I can''t even think of notifying people outside when I come in.


    "Master, there is no signal on the mobile phone, so I can''t make calls!" the driver said.


    "Waste, waste, you can''t do anything, you''re a waste." Mr. Chen scolded the driver desperately. He couldn''t get out. He could only vent his anger on the driver, but it was of no use. If this continues, the only thing waiting for him would be death. .


    In more than one place, he suddenly began to bleed profusely all over his body, his skin ulcerated, and it was only a matter of time before he died.


    But he can''t die, the money hasn''t been given to me yet, and it will be easier for him if he dies.


    At this time I finally walked in and said coldly: "Mr. Chen, you choose one between money and life!"

 Chapter 82 Admit Defeat

    When Mr. Chen saw me, he almost went numb. He thought I was a ghost who came to take revenge on him, because the two brothers had already said that I was dead long ago.


    "You...you''re not dead?" The dying Master Chen said in surprise, his expression was very surprised, and he seemed surprised to see me.


    "Of course I''m not dead, but you might be dying soon." I looked at his wounds and almost laughed. If this guy doesn''t go to the hospital, he will definitely become a eunuch, and he doesn''t even know if his life can be saved.


    This bug is a bit scary. Now Mr. Chen is bleeding all over his body and his skin is festering. The poison is too strong. No wonder Qianlong was afraid that the emperor would die if he encountered such a thing.


    But Mr. Chen''s pale face showed a stubborn smile: "Boy, if you have the guts, kill me. If I''m gone, you can never expect to get money in this life."


    Mr. Chen was still playing that trick. Although he was in pain, he didn''t dare to kill him until he died. This really made me laugh.


    "Oh, really?" I suddenly sat down and looked at him quietly.


    "Then just hold off. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Once you go to the hospital late, even if your life is saved, your happiness in the lower half of your body will definitely be gone." I''m not in a hurry anyway, he can still outlast me. ?


    Now Mr. Chen''s legs are in tatters and full of blood, even the blood is black. The toxicity of the bugs is beyond my imagination.


    Mr. Chen has bet half his life''s happiness on me. Can I not help him?


    At this time, the driver was not happy. He wanted to "protect the driver". If he killed me, he would be able to make a great contribution in front of Mr. Chen. When I was not paying attention, he suddenly launched a sneak attack and stabbed me from the side with the big long knife. He had my waist, and his skills were pretty good, and with his burly figure, he was quite lethal in a fight, but for a master like me, he was just a street gangster, and he couldn''t catch my eye at all.


    The moment he drew the knife, I suddenly punched him in the face. The speed and power were excellent. With a crisp bang, two of his front teeth fell out, and nosebleeds spurted out. He leaned back and his head was buzzing. of.


    I took advantage of the situation and kicked him in the chest. After a muffled sound, his vision went dark, he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. The knife fell to the ground with a clang, landing just in front of Haruko.


    I didn''t grab the knife, but left a chance for Haruko, and said to her: "What, do you want to protect him too?"


    Haruko shrank back, obviously a little scared. She glanced at the knife on the ground and didn''t dare to take it because her strength was too different from mine. Besides, she was injured, tired and hungry. She looked at me as if she had seen a ghost. Likewise, the word fear appeared in his eyes unconsciously.


    She is not stupid. After suffering a loss, she naturally does not dare to seek death again. Mr. Chen is just her employer. She cannot really sacrifice her life for Mr. Chen. As long as she can survive, this is human nature, selfish and realistic human nature.


    Mr. Chen knew he was no match for me, so he crawled out the door desperately, like a lost dog. But once he entered my door and got into my way, how could he escape?


    Mr. Chen climbed out of the door, but it was no use. In his eyes, he climbed out, but in my eyes, he just went in a circle and then came back. He never went out at all.


    For experts, the Bagua Array is actually not a very powerful array. People who are familiar with the Bagua Array can easily break it. But for ordinary people, it is a terrifying ghost array. It is basically impossible to get out. If you don''t break the array, you will be trapped for the rest of your life. I''m trapped here, and I never want to get out.


    The Eight Diagrams Jiazi, the hidden secrets of gods and ghosts, and the sixty-four lines are endlessly changing. There is only one exit, and that is the Shengmen, but ordinary people don''t even know what the Shengmen is.


    After crawling back and forth several times, Mr. Chen collapsed and let out a desperate roar.


    "Ah...ah..."


    He screamed one after another, piercingly and desperately. He didn''t want to succumb to me, but if he continued like this, the others would be gone. He didn''t expect that he would be tricked by me, and my methods were so vicious that he was put off.


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    The blood on his body was flowing more and more, and it had stained the floor red. His face was as white as flour, and he seemed to faint at any time.


    I walked over and looked at him like a dog, with a sinister expression like a demon.


    "Mr. Chen, if you are still not convinced, then go to hell and fight with the Lord of Hell. I don''t want the money anymore, just treat it as buying your life." I smiled, but the smile gradually became crazy, making him shudder. Maybe at this time He gradually realized how ruthless the young man standing in front of him was.


    He was afraid, his eyes showed fear, and his whole body was trembling.


    "Also, your three daughters have all voluntarily joined me. I will tell the whole world about this, so that everyone knows that the three beautiful daughters of the Chen family once served a husband together. Guess, the media will How to write it? Will your reputable Chen family become a topic of conversation for others after dinner? Hahaha..."


    Chen Ling, I didn''t move. I lied to him, but he had lost his ability to think at this time and there was no way he knew I was lying.


    Mr. Chen¡¯s last line of defense was finally broken by me. The corner of his mouth twitched and his whole face became ugly. He lost, and he lost badly. If he continues, he will not only disgrace the Chen family, but also make the Chen family become someone else¡¯s. The laughing stock, the happiness of the lower body will be lost, and the life will be lost.


    I saw Mr. Chen arching his body like a shrimp, and then struggled to kneel down. He took out a check and wrote down a huge amount, which was exactly the 300 million I had asked him for.


    He knelt down and presented the check with both hands, and then said tremblingly: "I...I lost, please let go...me, let the Chen family go. It was all my fault before."


    Mr. Chen gave in and not only gave him money, but also apologized. This was the only way he could survive and the only way he could save the Chen family''s face.


    I did it. I said before that I must make him kneel down and give me the money with both hands. Now he is kneeling in front of me, holding a check of 300 million and offering it to me, exactly as he promised me. .


    I accepted the check and warned coldly: "Remember, it''s okay to offend anyone, but never offend a Feng Shui master!"


    After finishing speaking, I went out of the house and destroyed the sixty-four talismans and copper coins. The Bagua array was lifted by me.


    Entering the room again, I took a sip of tea and then sprayed it on the driver''s face. He shook his body and then opened his eyes in a daze.


    "F*ck, don''t...don''t...don''t come here." The driver woke up and saw me for the first time. He was so frightened that he was like a mouse seeing a cat. He kept backing away. His front teeth were knocked out by me. , everything is leaking.


    "Take your master and get out of here, and don''t come here again, otherwise I will kill you." I warned every word, my voice was very threatening, and the driver shivered in fright, and quickly He carried Mr. Chen on his back and rushed out of the ancient house without looking back.


    "Hey, don''t leave, Dara, come back and save me." Qingzi screamed desperately, but the driver didn''t care about her at all. For the driver, Mr. Chen was his job and he had to protect him, but who was Qingzi? It''s already this time, and the driver has no time to take care of her.


    Qingzi was so desperate that she collapsed to the ground like a frustrated ball. She "crossed the ocean" to help the Chen family, but she didn''t expect to end up like this. Once the Chen family completely surrendered, no one would come to save her. Her Stay and go, life and death, all depend on my thoughts.


    "Don''t leave, stay and serve my master. When she is happy to let you go, then you can be free. Otherwise, you have to stay here for the rest of your life. Maybe you can commit suicide yourself."


    I pinched her chin, lifted her up, and then said slowly, Qingzi looks quite pure. The nine-tailed fox said that witches must be pure virgins, otherwise they will lose their witchcraft power. Qingzi has not experienced the world, so naturally she cannot Exudes the charm in your bones.


    Qingzi can no longer be as stubborn as before. She had faith before, that is, she believed that the Chen family would come to save her, but now that is gone, she can only give in. If she disobeys me, she will only die here, in a strange country, and I will probably die there. There was no one to collect the corpses.


    Haruko, like Lin Yiyi, became the maid of the Nine-tailed Fox, but she is different from Lin Yiyi. Lin Yiyi is greedy for money and afraid of death. She does not dare to have any rebellious mentality. She is afraid that I will kill her, and she is afraid of the Nine-tailed Fox. The fox ate her and she didn''t want to die.


    But although Haruko surrendered on the surface, she was secretly thinking about how to escape. She was not an ordinary person. Once her witchcraft power was restored, she had the ability to resist. She was unwilling to be trapped here as a maid. She wanted to go home. She wants to escape from here.


    But she didn''t resist immediately. She healed her injuries first, regained her strength, and then waited for the opportunity.


    She thinks she is "ambitious" and thoughtful, but her scheming has actually been noticed by me and the master. We also know exactly what she wants to do, but the maid the nine-tailed fox is interested in wants to escape. But it''s harder than climbing to the sky.


    The nine-tailed fox master said that as long as her body is broken, her witchcraft will disappear and she will become an ordinary person. How will she run away? She is hostile to us, and if her cultivation is not compromised, she may still find an opportunity to kill us behind our backs.


    Let¡¯s put aside Qingzi¡¯s matter for the time being. She is still injured and won¡¯t take action so quickly. However, Master Chen¡¯s matter made me happy for several days.


    I deliberately inquired about him. Mr. Chen was not dead, but he was no better off. He was crippled and had truly become a eunuch. The bugs were too scary. He went to the hospital too late and did not remove his lower body in time. Happiness is saved.


    The other person was bleeding heavily and needed to find a blood transfusion with a matching blood type to save him. The hospital found his three daughters, but none of his daughters had a matching blood type. This is actually normal. Blood type does not mean that they are related by blood. Can match. But here''s the problem, because the blood type thing made everyone burst into laughter, making Mr. Chen the laughing stock of others.

 Chapter 83 Corpse Raising Fairy

    It is said that Mr. Chen and his wife both have type A blood types, but when the blood types of his three daughters were checked at the hospital, they were found to be type B.


    This is a joke. You must know that there are only two types of children born to two people with type A blood, one is type A and the other is type O. It is absolutely impossible to have type B blood, which means...


    That''s right, Mr. Chen is having sex, and it''s a high-level sex. None of his three daughters are biological!


    None of the three sisters Chen Ling, Chen Yi and Chen Han are biological.


    This made everyone laugh silly. Mr. Chen, who was born into a wealthy family, was rich and powerful. However, the result was that his wife had been a cuckold for so many years without even realizing it. He had raised so many daughters for nothing. He is a model of being a father. ah!


    I heard that Mr. Chen never cared about his children, let alone blood types. He didn¡¯t even know what grade his three children were in when they were young. His wife did almost everything. Later, his wife died, but Mr. Chen also did not know what grade his three children were in. He never cared about it, he just wanted to have a boy.


    If this massive hemorrhage had not required a life-saving blood transfusion, this matter would probably have been kept in the dark for decades. Mr. Chen would never have imagined that a man of his own wealth and status could be cheated by his wife?


    Mr. Chen almost died of anger in the hospital, but he had a lot of money and quickly found a matching blood type. After some treatment, the fortune teller saved him, but he became a eunuch and became everyone''s laughing stock.


    At this time, I suddenly remembered the curse of the housekeeper. He seemed to have cursed the Chen family to have no heirs and no inheritance. The horrific scene in which he cut off his own head is still vivid in my mind.


    This matter seems to have happened suddenly, and the butler''s curse has appeared!


    None of the three daughters are biological, and Mr. Chen has become a eunuch again, which means... the Chen family really has no heirs and will be completely extinct.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly felt a little creepy. Is it the curse of the housekeeper, or is the Chen family destined to embark on such a path? Is this the fate of the Chen family? But why is it such a coincidence that this curse happens to happen?


    Curses are terrible evil spells, and the caster pays a heavy price in exchange for the most vicious spells to take effect. Therefore, people should not do evil and leave many bad consequences, otherwise the end will be very tragic.


    In any case, the housekeeper should be able to rest in peace. The Chen family is like this now, and Mr. Chen has ended up like this. He can also smile.


    There was a lot of commotion about the Chen family, but I didn''t ask any more because I still had things to do. I had to collect ten copper coins quickly so that I wouldn''t be restrained. There were no more copper coins left. Duo, I''m waiting for the right person to come to my door, and I have a hunch that they won''t keep me waiting for too long.


    My hunch was correct. Three days later, someone came to the door again. This was a middle-aged man, about forty years old, wearing a brand-name suit and a famous watch. Judging from his appearance, he should be a wealthy man.


    It was twelve o''clock when he came. After I opened the door, he glanced at me, then glanced around the room, and finally frowned and asked: "You...are the master?"


    I didn''t answer, these are all false names, what is the name of a master or not? Look at any expert who says he is an expert.


    "What''s the matter?" I directly asked the purpose. If you don''t have copper coins, I won''t help you. Don''t waste each other''s time. I can''t help others until I collect ten copper coins to unblock them.


    But to my surprise, the man took out an ancient copper coin with the word "Su" engraved on the back. It was the copper coin I was collecting.


    "My grandma left this for me, saying that if I encounter any evil, I should come to this ancient house to find the master." The man explained.


    With the copper coins, it was a destined person. I immediately welcomed him in and said that he didn''t dare to be a master, but I was indeed in this industry. Whether it was reading Feng Shui, telling fortunes, exorcising evil spirits, etc., I could help him, but this I have to take back this copper coin, which belongs to my ancestors, and there will be additional charges for doing the work.


    The man didn''t seem to care about this broken copper coin. He would give it to me if I wanted it. He only cared about whether I could do it and whether I could help him exorcise evil spirits. He was not just a swindler trying to swindle money.


    I asked him to tell me what happened. There will definitely be no problem in solving it, I am good at exorcising evil spirits!


    The man sighed, then took out a Chinese medicine and started smoking it. This all had to start with inviting the Corpse Immortal.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.His name is Pan Jiang, and he used to work in a factory as a screwdriver. He didn¡¯t make much money but it was hard work. Later, the short video industry rose, and he resigned to join it and started live streaming to sell goods.


    There is a popular saying on the Internet, standing on the wind, even a pig can fly, but Pan Jiang may be an elephant. He has been carrying goods for several months, but the sales are zero, and few people watch the live broadcast. In this industry, he Basically no luck.


    But he can''t do it, which doesn''t mean that this industry can''t do it. There are still many people who make a lot of money, tens of millions and hundreds of millions. It made General Pan''s eyes red. Sometimes the difference between people is bigger than that of others. They are very different from pigs.


    According to this situation, he should have given up and returned to the factory to drive screws, otherwise he would starve to death if he continued to carry goods, but he was unwilling to do so. Why could others fly in the wind, but he couldn''t?


    At this time, Wang Qiang from the village gave him an idea, which was to invite the Corpse Immortal.


    Wang Qiang and Pan Jiang grew up playing together, but when he was twenty years old, Wang Qiang went abroad. He went to Thailand and came back just a few days ago. The two met and chatted for a few words. Pan Jiang complained to Wang Qiang. He said that it was too difficult to bring goods through live streaming and the involution was too serious, but he was unwilling to give in and wanted to make more money in the era of short videos.


    When Wang Qiang heard this, he said that live broadcasting is also a test of a person''s financial luck, and it is also a business. Pan Jiang obviously has poor financial luck. He was born to work, and it is not easy to make money.


    When he said this, Wang Qiang suddenly lowered his voice and told Pan Jiang that he had a way to improve Pan Jiang''s wealth.


    Pan Jiang was overjoyed and quickly asked Wang Qiang to tell him that as long as he could make a fortune, Wang Qiang''s share would definitely be indispensable.


    Wang Qiang said that there is a rather evil way in Thailand, which is to enshrine corpses, which they call Corpse Raising Fairy.


    There are many evil things in Thailand, such as raising ghosts, asking for Buddha cards, etc. This corpse raising fairy is one of them, and it is very effective.


    The so-called corpse immortals are people who died in vain. They cannot be reincarnated and can only become lonely ghosts and homeless.


    At this time, as long as you invite them home to worship them, so that they don''t have to be lonely ghosts, then all his requirements for you will be met. The more useless the corpse immortal is, the more effective it will be, but there is one condition, that That is, you must worship them every day, offer incense, and bow three times and nine times, and you must not abandon them throughout your life, otherwise the consequences will be serious.


    These corpse immortals are all carved with talismans by Thai monks on their corpses, and then made into corpses and human trunks. They are indestructible and indestructible, and their souls are possessed. They will bless those who worship them and make them prosperous in wealth, or... Other requirements.


    After General Pan heard this, he felt goosebumps all over his body. He had never seen a dead person in his life, how could he dare to raise a corpse? This is so weird that it makes my scalp numb just thinking about it, and it¡¯s already 2021. Can I still believe in such superstitious things?


    Wang Qiang rolled his eyes and asked, "Why can''t I believe this?" Many domestic celebrities have little ghosts and buy Buddhist amulets and the like. As far as he knows, at least three of those first-line celebrities have mandalas and other things at home. It is better to believe that they have such things than to believe them. Its none.


    Among these things in Thailand, corpse immortals are the cheapest. Pan Jiang is so poor that he probably can¡¯t even afford Buddha cards. Genuine cards and other more powerful ones cost at least tens of thousands or more. How much does Pan Jiang have to buy? Only screws can afford this money?


    Not to mention the Yin card. You can''t get it for less than a hundred thousand, and raising a kid is even more expensive. If you really want to recommend it, Wang Qiang can only recommend this to General Pan. The price/performance ratio is absolutely high. This is what he does. , knew the market, and came back this time to deliver the Corpse Fairy. It was requested by a big real estate boss. Wang Qiang had connections. Not only did he find the corpse, but he also found a Thai monk. The Corpse Fairy had already finished it, and he was just waiting for him to deliver it!


    After finishing speaking, Wang Qiang looked at his van, meaning that he had that thing in his van, but it couldn''t be too public in China.


    "Even the big boss is doing this?" Pan Jiang looked at Wang Qiang in disbelief.


    Wang Qiang burst into laughter and said that General Pan didn''t know something. The richer people are, the more they believe it. It''s like rich people keep goldfish. Goldfish attract wealth.


    General Pan is still undecided. He wants to get rich, but if he is a good person and raises a corpse, how many people will he have to infiltrate? It¡¯s scary to think about it.


    "Hey, Qiangzi, don''t you have it in your car? Can you show it to me?" Pan Jiang was a little curious and wanted to take a look first.


    Wang Qiang didn''t agree at first, saying it belonged to another customer, which seemed immoral, but he couldn''t stand Pan Jiang''s begging. He handed him cigarettes and rinsed his skin. In addition, he had a strong relationship with Wang Qiang. Seeing that there was no one around, he opened the van and gave General Pan a look.


    The moment he opened the van, it was different from what Pan Jiang expected. He thought he would smell a disgusting smell of corpses, even nauseating. When he was a child, an old lady living alone in his neighbor''s house died. He didn''t know how long she had been dead. The smell was comparable to the pig head meat covered with rotten insects in the stinking ditch. The experience was something Pan Jiang would never forget.


    But there was no rotten corpse smell in the van. Instead, there was a faint fragrance, which was even refreshing, and the more you smelled it, the more you smelled it.


    Wang Qiang said that Thailand has a way of dealing with corpses. There is a special potion on this corpse fairy that will not stink no matter how long it is left. Pan will be relieved.


    Pan Jiang saw some bandages wrapped around the body, and it was wrapped in the robes of a Thai monk. The body was relatively complete, and it was not like the human body that Wang Qiang said. It was just a normal corpse. It looked full of flesh and blood, as if it were alive. , and this corpse is a female, very young and beautiful, and the skin is basically covered with all kinds of weird spells, but Pan will not be able to understand it.


    Wang Qiang said that this female college student seemed to be trapped in love, so she committed suicide by jumping off the building. Those who commit suicide cannot be reincarnated in reincarnation, and those who do not cherish their own lives cannot enter reincarnation. This is a kind of wasted death.


    To be honest, Pan Jiang was a little scornful just now and didn''t really want to raise any corpses. It was too scary, but after seeing the Corpse Fairy Queen, Pan Jiang was tempted.


    It doesn''t matter whether he gets rich or not, he just took pity on this girl and took her in out of kindness to prevent her from becoming a lonely ghost.

 Chapter 84 The evil live broadcast room

    Pan Jiang saw that the Corpse Immortal was different from what he thought, and he was immediately tempted. Although he was evil, Wang Qiang said clearly that he might really be able to make a fortune from this. If he gave it a try, his bicycle would turn into a motorcycle. Moreover, Wang Qiang also said that many celebrities Even rich people do this, and he wants to do one too.


    "Qiangzi, why don''t you give this to me?" Pan Jiang handed Wang Qiang another cigarette. This corpse fairy is good-looking, young and beautiful. If you want to change it to something else, it might be some crooked melon and cracked jujube. Well, isn¡¯t that a big loss?


    Buy this corpse fairy while you can still see it.


    But Wang Qiang did not answer the cigarette, but gave a wry smile: "Old Pan, aren''t you making things difficult for me? This Corpse Immortal has been decided by others. If you want it, I can get you another one. Then the eminent monk from Thailand Haven¡¯t left yet.¡±


    Pan Jiang was a little curious and asked if he got another one, would it look as good as the current one?


    A corpse is a corpse after all. If you don''t make a better-looking one at home to enshrine monsters, you might scare yourself to death.


    Wang Qiang burst out laughing and said, "You think you go to a foot bath city to choose a technician and you want to choose a good-looking one. Isn''t this nonsense?"


    There are only so many corpses, and most of the people who died in vain are miserable after death. How can the appearance of death be good? This kind of thing can only depend on luck, and other Wang Qiang cannot guarantee it.


    Pan Jiang became even more persistent upon hearing this, saying that he indeed wanted to buy the Corpse Immortal, but he only wanted this one, and the others were not rare.


    He was not stupid. If he brought back a horrible corpse, he would probably not dare to get up and go to the toilet in the middle of the night, saying that it was just a corpse fairy, not a dead corpse.


    Wang Qiang was silent. The business was right in front of him, and he didn''t want to let it slip away. Who would have trouble with money.


    After thinking for a moment, Wang Qiang took the cigarette from General Pan''s hand and said, "I can give it to you for 80,000 yuan, not a penny less."


    Wang Qiang said that the corpse fairy buyer had not actually inspected the goods, so he did not know what the corpse fairy looked like. He could work overtime and rush out one, but Pan would have to pay more.


    Generally speaking, the price of the Corpse Immortal is 50,000 to 60,000. If General Pan wants this Corpse Immortal, he must pay 80,000. This is considered the price of an acquaintance. According to industry rules, if General Pan wants to cut off his beard, he must pay 80,000. At double the price, it will definitely not work for less than 100,000 yuan.


    Wang Qiang had a good relationship with Pan Jiang, and he would definitely not cheat him. Pan Jiang took out his mobile phone and started piecing together things. After an hour, he finally raised enough 80,000 yuan. He gave the money to Wang Qiang and bought the house. Immortal with corpse.


    Wang Qiang''s after-sales service was pretty good. He personally delivered the Corpse Immortal to Pan Jiang''s doorstep. Pan Jiang vacated a small room and worshiped the Corpse Immortal just like he did to Guan Erye.


    Before leaving, Wang Qiang also told General Pan some taboos, telling him to be careful, as breaking any one of them could lead to him being doomed.


    First, the deceased is a big one, so don''t offend him. Don''t be tempted by the beauty of the corpse. You would rather spend some money to find a lady than touch this thing. Otherwise, you will die miserably. The corpse fairy has grievances and cannot get involved.


    Second, you must make offerings every day. If possible, burn incense three times a day, at least once. Burn some paper money on the first and fifteenth day of the lunar month. Buy more offerings during ghost festivals. You are good to her, and she It doesn''t matter if it''s good for you, just treat it like a Bodhisattva or a god.


    Third, don¡¯t be too greedy and make all kinds of random wishes. The corpse fairy is a corpse, not a fairy. You say you want to live forever, can she satisfy you? If you are greedy and resentful, don''t let her lead you by the nose in the end, it will be very dangerous.


    Wang Qiang drove away after explaining these three points. Pan Jiang remembered it at the time, but later he couldn''t control himself. The first two points were okay, but the third point... Who in this world is not greedy? Human desires are simply endless, just like a bottomless pit.


    But the bottomless pit is too big, and it will eventually swallow people up, and swallow them completely.


    Pan Jiang started live streaming again to sell goods. He worshiped the Corpse Fairy every day and asked for his business to be better. He didn''t ask for more, he just wanted to make a small profit, at least to make a living. He had invested in live streaming before. He spent a lot of money, but lost it all. Plus the money he spent to buy the Corpse Immortal, Pan Jiang was not only penniless, but also owed a lot of debt. If he still couldn''t turn over, he would probably be turned into a Corpse Immortal next. It''s General Pan.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    He is not young anymore, he has no wife, no money, he has a lot of debts to pay, and if he can''t stand up, he is not far away from jumping off the building.


    After raising the Corpse Fairy Queen, Pan Jiang gained some confidence. He didn''t know if it would work, but he had some sustenance in his heart.


    Pan will restart the broadcast and start the journey of bringing goods again, but he is ridiculed by his peers.


    Karzi is Pan Jiang¡¯s colleague in the previous factory. The two have a good relationship. They quit their jobs together to work in live streaming. But Karzi is funny and good at making short videos. His live streaming ability is even better than Pan Jiang¡¯s. Many of them did very well as soon as they came out, but General Pan lost all his money.


    When he was in the factory, Pan Jiang helped Karzi a lot. Seeing that Karzi was doing well, Pan Jiang wanted him to take care of him. After all, the two of them started a business together and were good friends in the past. I remember one time when Karzi Something happened at home, and his mother was seriously ill in bed and needed money for surgery. Without saying anything, Pan Jiang directly paid more than 20,000 yuan to Karzi to help his family tide over the difficulties.


    The 20,000 yuan was Pan Jiang''s entire net worth, and he had been eating steamed buns for a month. Pan Jiang was actually kind to Karzi.


    But Pan Jiang''s request was immediately rejected by Ka Zi, who also said that the water for carrying the goods was too deep and that Pan Jiang couldn''t control it. If he wanted to make money, he''d better go back to the factory to make screws!


    These words were said in a strange way. It seemed that he was persuading Pan Jiang to "turn around and be safe", but in fact he was teasing and ridiculing him. Pan Jiang was a little angry and argued with Ka Zi, but Ka Zi suddenly said something bad to him, saying that he was already rich. It has been doubled a hundred times, how could he be mixed up with such a waste like Pan Jiang? It was the past, and it is now.


    With Pan Jiang''s ability, he will never be able to catch up with him in his life, and he is not worthy of carrying his shoes. Pan Jiang should go back to the factory to make screws as soon as possible. Such a piece of garbage dares to come out to live broadcast to bring goods. Standing in the wind, it is true that a pig can fly, but Pan will be worse than a pig!


    These foul-smelling words left Pan Jiang speechless. Karzi might be right, but Pan Jiang refused to admit defeat. After a few days, he came back.


    But the relationship has been forged, and Karzi doesn''t want to miss the old friendship and has a falling out with Pan Jiang. Now that Pan Jiang is back and broadcasting again, Karzi''s cynicism is naturally unavoidable.


    But Pan Jiang can only turn a blind eye and ignore Ga Zi, concentrate on the live broadcast and deliver the goods, and work hard to the end. The wine he endorses is good and pure, the price is cheap, and the price-performance ratio is not bad.


    At the beginning, it was the same as usual. There were no people in the live broadcast room, not even a ghost. But slowly, there were more and more people. Many people came in inexplicably, and the barrages were always weird, and there were even some. Many people have questions on their screens.


    "Damn it, I''m brushing my long legs, why did I suddenly jump here?"


    "What''s going on? How come I''m watching this live broadcast and can''t help myself from placing an order? No, I have to chop off my hands!"


    "What kind of live broadcast room is this? You..."


    "Gan, what''s going on in this live broadcast room? Why can''t I leave after I come in?"


    "It''s so strange. Why can I smell the aroma of wine through the screen? I really want to buy it. I can''t stand it anymore. I want to buy it!"


    "This wine is good, I drink it every day, buy it!"


    "Anchor, do you want free shipping?"


    The barrage filled the screen, making the originally deserted live broadcast room lively. With popularity and traffic, everything was available. Pan Jiang was very excited that day. He sold out all the goods, and his daily sales reached Two hundred thousand, which is nothing to some big guys, but to Pan Jiang, this is already a good income, and all the losses have been recovered.


    General Pan now believes that the Corpse Immortal is a real spirit and he is going to get rich!


    After he returned home, he kept worshiping the Corpse Immortal, offering incense and burning paper money. This time he really worshiped the Corpse Immortal as a Bodhisattva. With the Corpse Immortal, he couldn''t even think about getting rich!


    In addition to thanking the Corpse Immortal, he also wanted to thank one person, and that was Wang Qiang.


    Pan Jiang took out his mobile phone and started to dial Qiangzi''s long-lost number, but the number on the other end of the phone showed an empty number.


    This mobile phone number has been used for many years, so it is normal for it to become empty. They have not contacted each other much since Qiangzi went to Thailand, so Pan Jiang has basically never called this number.


    Pan Jiang didn''t think much about it. Since the phone call couldn''t get through, just wait until Wang Qiang returns to the village and thank him in person. This is really Pan Jiang''s great benefactor.


    After Pan Jiang became popular, his live-streaming of goods became more and more popular, and his daily sales increased. Later, he began to squeeze into the top few on the platform. He was already considered a god-level figure in the field of goods delivery, but there were many People don¡¯t understand how Pan Jiang became popular, and even many people who entered his live broadcast room were baffled.


    Some people say that Pan Jiang''s live broadcast room is very evil. There is always a vague ghost appearing behind him, but it is very unstable and disappears in the blink of an eye, as if it is an illusion.


    Some people have checked the live broadcast video, but they have not seen the legendary ghost after repeated viewings, so they can only regard it as a hype. Some people say that Pan will be a master of hype and traffic, which is why he has become so popular inexplicably.


    He deliberately hypes up the topic and adds a sense of mystery to his live broadcast room. He seems to have mastered the traffic password. How can he not become popular?


    But Pan Jiang sneered at these words. He was nothing. He was here today only because of the blessings of the Corpse Fairy. However, the evil things mentioned by netizens aroused Pan Jiang''s idea.


    Every time he was broadcasting live, he always felt a cold swishing behind him, as if there was someone standing behind him.


    But when he turned around to look, there was no one behind him. It seemed to be his own illusion. He also checked the live broadcast video, and there was no such thing as a woman standing behind him as netizens said. This was probably to scare him on purpose. Anyway, there were all kinds of talents in the barrage, so just take it as a joke. It was simply nonsense.


    But in the days to come, Pan will pay more and more attention to those nonsense, because he feels that something is wrong with the Corpse Immortal.


    The first time he really felt a chill on his back was when he went to the toilet in the middle of the night. That time he was almost scared to death. It is extremely scary to think about it now.

 Chapter 85 Evil Sect

    I still remember that Pan drank too much water that night. He suddenly had an urgent need to urinate in the early morning. He hurried to the toilet. At this time, a gust of cold wind suddenly blew over, which made him shiver, but he didn''t care, but in his mind When I was washing my hands, I suddenly saw an extra person in the mirror.


    It was a blurry shadow, which seemed to be a woman. She was standing behind General Pan, smiling strangely in the mirror. Not to mention how charming that smile was.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    General Pan screamed in fright, and then turned around reflexively, but there was nothing behind him, but at this time he heard footsteps, very fast.


    Pan Jiang calmed down his emotions, and then walked out slowly. He turned on all the lights in the house, and his footsteps sounded as if he had just walked into the corpse-free fairy''s room, and then disappeared.


    Generally speaking, Pan Jiang would never enter that room at night. Although the Corpse Fairy blessed him and made a lot of money, it was still a corpse. He looked at it for a while at night and was afraid that he would not be able to sleep.


    But the footsteps just now were so obvious that Pan Jiang couldn''t help but be curious and wanted to go in to find out why there were footsteps in his house in the middle of the night. He lived alone.


    Either there was a burglar in the house, or...


    Pan Jiang didn''t dare to think further, so he slowly opened the door. With a creak, the door cracked open a crack, and a gust of dark wind blew out, cutting Pan Jiang''s body like a knife.


    General Pan shuddered and suddenly did not dare to go further inside. He murmured: "Zombie Immortal, Corpse Immortal, no offense intended, please don''t blame me, I will worship you well, don''t scare me. "


    After finishing speaking, Pan Jiang began to gain courage, and then glanced into the crack of the door.


    But at this moment, an eye suddenly appeared behind the door, and he was also looking out through the crack in the door.


    That eye was very strange. It seemed that the eyeballs were all white, with large eye sockets and black mucus swirling around them. It didn''t look like the eyes of a living person.


    "Ah... ghost, ghost!" Pan Jiang shouted subconsciously. His scalp suddenly became numb, and his whole body was extremely frightened, and then he fell to the ground.


    He screamed desperately. People will yell when they reach extreme fear. This is the best way to relieve fear. If you can''t scream, you will be scared and faint because the brain will be deprived of oxygen.


    At this time, the door slowly opened, but there were no eyes behind the door. I could only see the Corpse Immortal placed there quietly, without any movement at all, as if everything just now was Pan General''s illusion.


    Pan Jiang was panting heavily, covered in cold sweat, and was so frightened that he almost had a heart attack. Fortunately, there was nothing inside, and there were no thieves. The Corpse Fairy was fine and did not "alive" at all.


    What about the footsteps I heard and the eyes I saw just now? Illusion? Is it the sequelae of being suspicious? And the woman standing behind him in the mirror?


    Pan Jiang no longer dared to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more scared he became. If he continued like this, he would have a nervous breakdown. He quickly walked back to his room, then covered his head and slept with the quilt tightly, so that he felt safe. .


    But he slept very poorly, having nightmares all night long, and it seemed like someone was pulling his quilt and blowing air in his ears. When he woke up in the morning, his bones all over his body ached and he was very weak.


    That''s not all, there is something even weirder. He didn''t close the door to the corpse fairy''s room last night, but when he woke up this morning, he found that the door had actually closed on its own. It was a very strange door.


    Since it was daytime, Pan Jiang was not as scared as last night. He reopened the room, but nothing happened inside, but Pan Jiang felt something was wrong. He wanted to ask Wang Qiang if this corpse immortal could create Evil at work?


    This is too scary. Although it is said that raising this thing can indeed make a fortune, he has made enough money now and does not need the corpse fairy.


    But Wang Qiang never came back, and Pan Jiang did not dare to abandon the corpse immortal at will, because Wang Qiang said that once he raised it, he would worship it for life. If he discarded it at will, the consequences would be disastrous.


    After thinking about it, Pan Jiang still didn''t dare to do anything, but something happened later that made Pan Jiang feel horrified, that is, something happened to Karzi suddenly!


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Pan Jiang suddenly became popular, and his business of selling goods was booming, and his income was a few blocks away from Karzi. Karzi was naturally jealous when he saw it, and he became angry and kept asking the navy to blackmail Pan Jiang. Fake goods and wine are also fake wine, and they are brought by evil-hearted people.


    This is so dark, so naturally some people believe that Pan Jiang¡¯s delivery of goods has been affected, and he is often hacked by trolls and attacked by trolls. As the rhythm increases, Pan Jiang can¡¯t even explain, and he is even said to be thinking Clean up, but in the conscience of heaven and earth, the goods Pan will bring are genuine and there is no falsehood. All this is because Karzi is smearing behind his back.


    Pan Jiang was very angry. He didn''t expect that there was such a villain in the world. He wanted to vomit when he saw Karzi''s villainous face. He kept cursing that Karzi had better go to the eighteenth level of hell and never be reincarnated.


    General Pan was kind to him before, but he didn''t help him, and even added insult to injury. Now that General Pan finally got up, he started to be jealous of General Pan again, and even found someone to smear him. Is this something that humans do?


    But a few days later, Karzi suddenly called Pan Jiang on his own initiative. What he said was very strange, and Pan Jiang almost couldn''t understand it at all.


    On the other end of the phone, Kazi kept begging Pan to forgive him. His voice was trembling and crying, as if he was scared. He cursed himself for not being a human being, calling himself a beast, and even slapped himself in the mouth. , hoping Pan Jiang could forgive him, and asked Pan Jiang to tell the woman to leave quickly. He was very scared.


    Pan Jiang looked confused, who was the woman that Karzi was talking about? He didn''t send any women to find Karzi.


    But the phone was hung up soon, and there was no room for Pan Jiang to ask a word. When Pan Jiang called, the other party had turned off his phone.


    Pan will be full of questions, what is going on? Is Karzi possessed by an evil spirit or is he having a brain convulsion? But the next morning Pan Jiang received the news that Karzi jumped from the building. The phone call last night seemed to be a death call!


    Karzi died miserably. He jumped from more than 30 buildings. His death was horrific. I heard that the blood stained the ground red and his brains burst out. His eyes were wide open and he refused to close his eyes to death!


    The tragic death of Garzi was a good thing for Pan Jiang. This kind of person deserved it. Pan Jiang was naturally not sad at all, but he was very curious about who the woman Garzi was talking about last night was her murderer? But why did he call Pan Jiang? Shouldn''t he find an opportunity to call the police?


    Pan Jiang thought about it, but he still couldn''t figure it out. After Ga Zi died, Black Pan Jiang''s navy was gone, and Pan Jiang''s sales were back on track. Everything started to get better, and it improved by leaps and bounds, with sales increasing. Even bigger, it even squeezed into the top three.


    People''s ambitions are endless, and now Pan Jiang is no longer the same person as before. He has made a lot of money, bought a house, bought a car, and has a net worth of hundreds of millions, but he is still not satisfied. He wants to make more. money.


    He kept kowtowing to the Corpse Immortal, offering constant offerings and offering incense sticks one after another. He hoped that the Corpse Immortal would bless him to become the first brother in the delivery business and become a legend in the delivery industry, allowing him to earn more.


    It was as if the Corpse Fairy could really hear his words. His wish came true again, and he solved the two biggest competitors. General Pan took the position. He became the platform¡¯s lead brother and got all the resources and popularity of the platform. He He made a lot of money, and money poured into his pocket like a pig cage into water.


    General Pan was still not satisfied. He kept making requests to the Corpse Immortal. He couldn''t stop and began to ask for more. He wanted more, beautiful cars, beautiful women, and countless money. This was a road of no return. Who could Can you resist such temptation?


    But suddenly one day, the corpse fairy stopped working, and many evil things happened.


    Pan turned the wine he sold into corpse oil and his facial mask into human skin, which was particularly shocking. Not only did he receive many complaints and reports, but he also got into trouble and even faced a lawsuit.


    Overnight, Pan''s reputation was ruined, and he faced the danger of being imprisoned. He also had to pay and lose everything, and the platform also planned to ban him.


    Things happened so fast that Pan Jiang didn''t even react, as if everything that happened was just a dream, and the ups and downs caught Pan Jiang off guard.


    But General Pan is no longer the former General Pan. He is used to eating delicacies from the mountains and seas and enjoying all the glory and wealth. How can he live without beautiful cars and beautiful women?


    He can''t go back, he can''t lose everything, otherwise, he will be more uncomfortable than death.


    After Pan Jiang was released on bail, he immediately went to worship the Corpse Immortal. He didn''t know why the Corpse Immortal didn''t work, and so many evil things happened.


    It''s useless. No matter how much Pan Jiang worships the Corpse Immortal, it no longer appears, as if it has lost its effect. But without the Corpse Immortal, Pan Jiang will be just a wage earner driving screws in the factory. He doesn''t have much ability, no. How can he turn the tide and save his business of bringing goods by relying on the Corpse Immortal?


    Fortunately, the corpse fairy finally appeared in Pan Jiang''s dream.


    The Corpse Immortal told Pan Jiang in his dream that it was no longer useful to offer incense and paper money. If he wanted her to bless General Pan again, he would have to offer raw blood and white meat. With these, the Corpse Immortal could improve his strength and continue to bless him.


    After Pan Jiang woke up, he was sweating profusely. He was so anxious that he believed the words of the Corpse Fairy in his dream without hesitation. He used his own blood to produce blood and bought the white meat from the hospital. There was an old man watching the morgue with him. Pan will know that if you spend a little more money, anything can be done.


    Pan Jiang sent these two items as offerings to the Corpse Immortal, but unlike other offerings, after Pan Jiang left for a while and came back, the raw blood and white meat were gone, as if they had been eaten completely by the Corpse Immortal. The evidence is There was still a trace of blood on the corner of the corpse immortal''s mouth.


    Pan Jiang was so frightened that his legs were weak, and he stumbled out quickly, and then closed the door tightly. This corpse fairy was indeed "alive", so the weird things that happened before were not an illusion. Was she the cause?


    General Pan was so frightened that it was okay to enshrine the corpse, but how terrifying the corpse was alive!


    What if one day she wants to eat General Pan too?

 Chapter 86 Becoming a woman

    Although the corpse fairy is scary, after feeding it with raw blood, it started to work again. After an official investigation, it was found that someone else had switched the courier and deliberately framed Pan Jiang. The lawsuit was withdrawn and Pan Jiang restored his reputation. Live broadcast The time was also saved.


    But Pan Jiang is not happy at all. The power of this corpse fairy is too terrifying, as if it can control everything. She wants Pan Jiang to live, and she wants Pan to die, so he will die without a complete corpse!


    At this time, Pan Jiang remembered what Wang Qiang had told him before leaving, not to be too greedy, otherwise he would be led by her. Now Pan Jiang felt as if his whole body was controlled by the Corpse Immortal. He could no longer live without the Corpse Immortal. .


    What troubles Pan Jiang the most is that the corpse fairy''s "appetite" is getting bigger and bigger. She is no longer satisfied with things like incense and paper money. She wants blood and meat, and the amount is getting more and more each time. What''s even more terrifying, Pan always felt that when he was giving offerings to the corpse immortal, the corpse immortal was looking at him and drooling. The feeling was very real and creepy.


    Pan Jiang was always afraid that the Corpse Immortal would eat him, and he often had nightmares at night. And he didn''t know why, but he always felt like something was coming to lift his quilt in the middle of the night, and blowing into his ears, but every time he woke up he would I can''t see anything nearby, but it doesn''t feel like a dream. It''s very weird. It was like this before, but recently this feeling is even worse and more real.


    Pan Jiang became more and more frightened, and finally he decided that he wanted to abandon this corpse fairy. He didn''t want to raise it anymore. No matter how much money he made, it was useless. Life was still important, but he didn''t dare to throw it away directly, because Wang Qiang said, if you raise it, It must be served for life and cannot be thrown away casually.


    But Pan will know that Wang Qiang must have a way. As long as he finds Wang Qiang, he may be able to solve the corpse immortal.


    At the weekend, Pan Jiang began to return to the village to inquire about Wang Qiang''s phone number, and also went to Wang Qiang''s home.


    Just when we arrived at the gate of Wang Qiang''s yard, a beautiful woman suddenly walked out of it. This beautiful woman was very tall, almost as tall as Pan Jiang, who was 1.8 meters tall. However, her bones were a bit big and she looked very strong, but she still looked good. , the makeup is also very heavy, wearing a small skirt, with a curvy figure, she can be considered a slim beauty.


    Pan Jiang was a little surprised. Why did this beauty look so familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it before. Pan Jiang could only freeze and thought carefully about the beauty''s appearance, but no matter how many times he looked through his memories, he always thought about it. Who is the beautiful woman in front of me?


    "Hey, Old Pan, why are you here? Long time no see." The beauty suddenly recognized Pan Jiang, and then greeted her warmly. They really knew each other, but Pan Jiang still can''t remember who she is.


    Pan Jiang must have a deep memory of such a beauty, there is no reason why he should forget her.


    "you know me?"


    Pan Jiang smiled awkwardly, facing the warm greetings of the beautiful woman, but he still couldn''t remember anyone else coming.


    The beauty suddenly burst into laughter: "Of course I know you. When I was a kid, we wore the same pants as you and even went swimming in the river!"


    General Pan was stunned. How could this be possible? He had never played with a girl like this before. Did this beauty recognize the wrong person?


    If there really was such a girl who grew up playing with her, it would be impossible for Pan Jiang to forget it. Even if a girl turned eighteen, Pan would probably recognize her.


    "Beauty, have you recognized the wrong person?" Pan Jiang said awkwardly again. It doesn''t mean you know him just by calling him Lao Pan. There are many people with the surname Pan.


    The beauty suddenly laughed again, and even slapped him in a coquettish manner: "Don''t make trouble, I am Wang Qiang. I forgot to tell you. I had an operation in Thailand a few years ago. You know..."


    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    When General Pan heard this, he was immediately stunned, and then his head was buzzing as if thunder struck his head.


    Is she Wang Qiang? Wang Qiang went to Thailand for surgery and became a woman?


    No, no, Pan Jiang only met Wang Qiang a few months ago. At that time, he was obviously a pure man. With this kind of surgery, recovery period and medication, etc., it would take at least one or two years to truly become a woman. She couldn''t be Wang Qiang.


    "You...you should stop making trouble. Are you Wang Qiang''s girlfriend? Stop fooling me."


    This was the only suitable answer that Pan Jiang could think of, but the more he looked at this beautiful woman, the more he felt like Wang Qiang. He couldn''t help but feel a weight in his heart, always feeling terrified.


    But the beauty in front of me told many things to prove that she was Wang Qiang, and even took out her ID card, which immediately confirmed her identity. Yes, she was really Wang Qiang! It''s true that he just had surgery and changed from a man to a woman.


    It has been many years since Wang Qiang became a woman. In the early years, he couldn''t survive in Thailand. He was so poor that he didn''t even have food to eat, let alone buy a plane ticket to go home.


    Later, under the introduction of others, he underwent surgery and transformed from a man into a perfect woman. Many people in Thailand liked this. In addition, Wang Qiang was pretty good-looking, so he was kept by someone soon. Wang Qiang made a lot of money. , but I was afraid that people would gossip about me when I returned to the village, so I never came back. Recently, my parents were in poor health and so I went back home temporarily. Unexpectedly, I met Pan Jiang.


    "Wait a minute..." Pan Jiang suddenly interrupted Wang Qiang, "How many years have you been a woman?"


    "Seven or eight years, I can''t remember clearly." Wang Qiang smiled bitterly. Her smile was so beautiful that she could no longer tell that she was a man.


    "Impossible, I only met you a few months ago. You were obviously a pure man at that time, how could you be a woman?" Pan Jiang''s face turned pale, and he always felt a cold swishing behind his back.


    "Ah? How is it possible? I haven''t seen you for many years, and we just met by chance. When did I see you?" Wang Qiang denied, saying that he had never met Pan Jiang before, and she had already become a I don¡¯t know how many years ago I became a woman.


    Pan Jiang''s head buzzed, as if he had been struck by lightning, feeling numb and painful. He squatted on the ground holding his head, his heart beating faster, as if his heart was about to jump out of his throat.


    Impossible. If this is the real Wang Qiang, then who was the Wang Qiang he saw that day? Is he... is he evil?


    "You come with me!"


    Pan Jiang suddenly took Wang Qiang''s hand and ran home. If it wasn''t Wang Qiang that day, what happened to the Corpse Immortal?


    After Wang Qiang became a woman, he was naturally not as strong as General Pan, so he forced him back to his home. General Pan led Wang Qiang into a room. When Wang Qiang saw what was inside, he was immediately frightened. She shouted There was a scream, and then the whole person collapsed to the ground, and his body kept moving back, as if he was extremely frightened.


    "Corpse... Corpse Immortal, you... you actually raise Corpse Immortal!" Wang Qiang stammered, so frightened that she couldn''t speak clearly, but she obviously knew about Corpse Immortal.


    "What are you afraid of? Didn''t you sell this to me? You told me that day that raising corpse fairies can help you make money and is very cost-effective. Many celebrities and businessmen keep them. You asked me to raise one too."


    Pan Jiang recounted the conversation that day one by one, hoping that Wang Qiang in front of him would remember it and then nod to admit it.


    But Wang Qiang shook his head: "What are you talking about? When did I sell the corpse fairy? The corpse fairy is evil in Thailand. It is taboo to raise this thing. Yes, it can be transferred to make a fortune, but you have to pay a corresponding price , the more things you want, the greater the price you pay, it is one of the most terrifying evil spells in Thailand, and people there know that it is better to raise a vicious imp than a corpse fairy, that is courting death!"


    When Pan Jiang heard this, his legs became weak and he sat down on the ground, his eyes dull and his face pale.


    How is this going? It was clear that what he saw was Wang Qiang, why not? Was he possessed by evil spirits that day? If the person I saw was not Wang Qiang, then who could it be? Why did you sell the Corpse Immortal to him? Why did you want to harm him?


    A lot of questions arose in his mind, but Pan couldn''t figure out any of them. His head felt like it was going to explode. He was in extreme pain. He covered his head and roared, and it took a long time to calm down.


    But by the time he recovered, Wang Qiang had already left. She said she was afraid of the Corpse Immortal and couldn''t stay any longer. Looking at this thing made her hair stand on end and it was very evil. She asked General Pan to deal with the Corpse Immortal as soon as possible because according to her As far as we know, those who raised corpse fairies in Thailand did not end up well in the end. They basically died miserably. But they all have one thing in common. They were once rich and shining, and then died suddenly.


    Corpse Immortal will kill people! It''s sorcery!


    After Wang Qiang left, General Pan suddenly stood up and became angry. He looked at the Corpse Immortal and made a decision.


    He wanted to burn the Corpse Immortal, he no longer wanted to raise it, and he wanted to destroy it regardless of the consequences.


    General Pan didn''t believe it. After a corpse was burned to ashes, what else could it do?


    Fear made Pan Jiang lose his mind and almost died at the hands of the Corpse Immortal.

 Chapter 87 Claiming Life

    General Pan found a sunny day at noon, because at that time the yang energy was at its strongest, he used a car to transport the corpse immortal to the barren mountains, and then planned to burn it and bury it. At most, he would build a tomb and dig a monument. It''s worthy of her.


    While there was no one around, General Pan carried the Corpse Immortal to the foot of the hidden mountain. He knelt down and worshiped the Corpse Immortal. He also confessed that he had no choice but to send the Corpse Immortal away because he was too scared. Go and ask the Corpse Immortal not to blame him.


    But after he finished speaking, he stood up and looked up, and suddenly he saw the Corpse Immortal staring at him with extremely resentful eyes, as if he wanted to kill General Pan.


    At this point, General Pan had no choice but to burn her. General Pan picked up a lot of dry firewood, then surrounded the corpse fairy. He took out a lighter and prepared to light it and burn it. Corpse fairy.


    But the lighter couldn''t be lit, and he tried it many times with no success, which made him sweat profusely and make him extremely nervous. Even though it was noon in the bright sun, he still broke out in a cold sweat, facing the corpse fairy. It was so scary that Pan Jiang felt his scalp numb just by looking at her.


    Pan Jiang continued to light the lighter, but it still couldn''t light up. He thought it was a problem with the lighter, but in the end he suddenly realized that it was not a problem with the lighter, but... it seemed like someone had been blowing air behind him.


    Pan tightened his throat and straightened his whole body. His back felt cold and his heart was beating hard.


    He didn''t dare to look back, so he could only look forward. He wanted to see if the Corpse Immortal was still there, and it would be obvious if there was anything behind him.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but when you look at it, you can see that there is no corpse fairy in the firewood pile. Only the firewood is still there, and the corpse fairy has disappeared, so the person who has been blowing behind him just now is...


    General Pan thought of the word "ghost blows out the lamp", and suddenly the hairs on his body started to tremble. Most of the people behind him were corpse immortals.


    Pan wanted to run away. He was no longer interested in what was behind him, but it seemed that it was too late. Suddenly, a pair of cold hands grabbed his neck from behind. With a cry of "Wow", a terrifying aura swept through his body instantly. General Pan groaned and shouted, "No, the Corpse Immortal is going to kill him!"


    The cold hands were like ruthless chains, squeezing Pan Jiang''s neck fiercely. He resisted desperately, but these hands seemed to be extremely powerful, and it was difficult for Pan Jiang, who was about to suffocate, to break free.


    But Pan Jiang didn''t want to die. Under the huge desire to survive, he suddenly had an idea, fell back, and then hit the back of his head hard. He almost exhausted all his strength.


    There was only a bang, and he seemed to have hit a rock, and blood flowed directly from the back of his head. The others were also in a mess, but this move was very effective. He succeeded. His body behind him seemed unstable and he fell down. Roll down the mountain with Pan Jiang.


    But during the fall, Pan Jiang didn''t see anything. He grabbed a tree and stabilized his body to prevent himself from falling further, but he clearly remembered that he had rolled down with the things behind him just now, but There was nothing but him falling down the mountain alone, which was very strange.


    If there was nothing behind him, then who pinched him? Where did the corpse fairy go again?


    Pan Jiang couldn''t figure it out. He was so scared that he rushed down the mountain, started the car and went home.


    When driving, the shadow of a woman always appeared in the rearview mirror. Soon, it flashed by. When Pan Jiang opened his eyes and wanted to continue looking, there was nothing. It seemed... there was a person sitting behind him. It seemed extremely scary, but Pan Jiang could guarantee that there was no one in the back seat and he could see clearly.


    Pan Jiang was so scared when he got home that he quickly climbed into bed, got into the quilt, covered his head with the quilt, and then his body shivered.


    What he had just experienced was so terrifying that Pan Jiang did not dare to lift the quilt for a long time. It seemed that as soon as he opened the quilt, the corpse fairy was standing next to the bed outside, which was terrifying and scary.


    Maybe he was too tired and too frightened. Pan Jiang fell asleep without knowing it. He didn''t know how long he slept when he was suddenly woken up by a sound.


    "Squeak, squeak..."


    This is the sound of the door opening. If the door is blown by the wind and keeps opening and closing, this will also happen. The sound is very strange and harsh. If it is normal, Pan will not be afraid at all. He doesn''t even want to pay attention to it. He sleeps very well. He feels like a dead pig when he lies down. This sound doesn''t hurt him at all, but the corpse fairy makes him very sensitive. If the door continues to ring, others will collapse. .


    Pan Jiang got up and planned to see what was going on with the door. But when he came to the door, he found an extremely strange scene. The door... was actually closed, and the creaking sound was not coming from the door at all. There seemed to be something behind the door.


    This room is for the Corpse Immortal, but the Corpse Immortal has been moved to the mountain. Although he disappeared mysteriously, he has also left his home.


    Pan Jiang wiped the sweat from his palms, and then put his hand on the doorknob. He wanted to find out what was making the squeaking sound. Pan Jiang remembered that this house seemed to be in addition to the corpse fairy. , almost nothing.


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    Pan Jiang mustered up his courage and finally opened the door. At this time, he saw an astonishing scene. The Corpse Fairy... was back!


    The corpse fairy kept turning her head, making weird squeaking noises. When she saw General Pan, she suddenly stopped, then looked at General Pan, and let out a sly smile.


    "You rolled down the mountain and broke your neck. Can you give me a piece of your flesh to make up for it?"


    The Corpse Fairy spoke, and his voice was weird, like a cassette recorder, or like a duck having its neck stepped on.


    "No, no, don''t eat me..." Pan''s pupils dilated, and his fear reached its peak. He was trembling all over, his face turned pale, and he ran away desperately.


    The corpse immortal did not chase him out, so Pan rushed out of the door. He did not dare to go back and kept hiding in the hotel. One day he wanted to live broadcast, but when he opened the live broadcast room, a ferocious face immediately filled the entire screen. It was actually the Corpse Immortal. She opened her bloody mouth and kept roaring.


    "Give me a bite and come back quickly, or I will let you die without a burial place. Hurry up, don''t think I can''t find you." The Corpse Immortal is like the most terrifying evil ghost, constantly shouting on the screen, as if It was as if he would crawl out at any time, which made Pan Jiang''s legs weak with fear.


    Pan Jiang quickly closed the live broadcast room. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t see anyone, but he saw an evil ghost. It was too scary.


    But it wasn''t over yet. Suddenly the door of the hotel rang, and there was a rattling sound. It was someone knocking on the door.


    "Who is it?" Pan Jiang asked loudly, but no one answered. There were a few more knocks, and the knocks on the door became more and more strange.


    Pan Jiang felt something was wrong, and quickly opened the peephole to take a look, but he couldn''t see the face of the visitor, only saw a head of thick hair, which seemed to be a woman.


    "Who are you? I won''t open the door until you tell me." Pan Jiang was still frightened. After knowing that it was a woman, Pan Jiang didn''t even want to open the door unless the other party spoke.


    But the people outside just didn''t speak and kept knocking on the door, which made General Pan very upset.


    General Pan couldn''t help it anymore and wanted to open the door and curse him, whether he was a human or a ghost.


    But before opening the door, Pan Jiang suddenly remembered that the old people often said that ghosts have no feet on the ground and seem to be floating.


    General Pan immediately had an idea. He lay down and looked under the crack of the door.


    At this time, Pan Jiang took a breath of cold air. The woman could see her head, but not her feet, which meant...


    Pan Zheng''s first thought was of the Corpse Immortal, which was more evil than a ghost. As she said just now, she could find Pan Jiang wherever he went, but she didn''t expect that he would actually come to her door.


    General Pan was frightened. Not only did he not dare to open the door, he even wanted to run away. The Corpse Fairy came looking for him again. He had to run away because the Corpse Fairy wanted to eat him and he didn''t want to die.


    Fortunately, Pan was staying on the third floor of the hotel. He jumped out of the window and landed on the air conditioner. Then he used the air conditioner to jump from the first floor to the first floor, and finally landed safely, with at least some skin injuries.


    Pan Jiang tried his best to escape, but in the end he felt that this was not the way to go. If the corpse immortal was not eliminated, he would never have peace in his life. He had to kill the corpse immortal in order to return to a normal life.


    At this time, Pan Jiang remembered the copper coins and address left by his relatives, so he came to me resolutely with the copper coins. This is what happened. To put it bluntly, it was the disaster caused by the zombie fairy. Pan Jiang had indeed earned the money. , he was considered rich, but this Corpse Immortal wanted to eat him and kill him!


    After listening to General Pan''s words, I basically understood the general situation. Let alone anything else, it just made me feel that General Pan was really stupid!


    If raising the Corpse Fairy can make you rich and bring good fortune, then why didn¡¯t Wang Qiang, the man who sold the Corpse Fairy to Pan Jiang, not raise him?


    Pan will raise the zombie immortal and make a fortune and make a lot of money. Then Wang Qiang is not a fool. Wouldn''t he do such a good thing himself? He has made a fortune by raising corpse fairies a long time ago, and he still works so hard to sell and promote corpse fairies everywhere. Aren''t people who believe in him idiots?


    After listening to my words, Pan Jiang was speechless, because this was indeed the case. If Pan Jiang hadn''t been obsessed with ghosts, how could he believe such a thing? Typical I teach you how to make a fortune.


    But if he knew how to make a fortune, he would have made it himself a long time ago, and he still teaches you. Do you really think there will be such a good person?


    To put it bluntly, this thing is useful, but it also has side effects. No matter how much you get, you have to pay a price. The female Wang Qiang has already said that this is the Thai corpse fairy, which is evil and taboo.


    Apart from this, there is only one doubt left.


    Since it is true that Wang Qiang has undergone surgery to become a woman, then who is the Wang Qiang who sold it to Pan Jiangxixian? what happened? Why are there two Wang Qiang? One man and one woman?


    After solving this problem, this matter should be able to get to the bottom of the matter. The only thing left is to deal with the corpse immortal.


    The corpse fairy has not eaten much flesh and blood, so it should not be difficult to deal with. If she eats it for a year or two, it will be really difficult. In fact, when Pan Jiang feeds her these things, the outcome is already doomed.


    When raising any evil creatures, do not feed them raw flesh and blood, otherwise, they will kill people or devour their masters. Although this will make them fierce, it is also digging their own graves.


    "Let''s go, take me to see where the Corpse Fairy is." I said to General Pan. Regardless of whether Wang Qiang, who sold the Corpse Fairy to General Pan, could find it or not, he had to subdue the Corpse Fairy first, otherwise she would cause trouble.


    "Okay, I''ll take you there, but... you have to do it on your own. I''m not responsible for anything that happens." Pan Jiang suddenly reminded me, but I can''t blame her, because she has been deceived many times. Those who came were all magic sticks, basically useless. When they saw the terrifying corpse fairy, they were so frightened that they peed out a few drops and scurried away with their heads in their hands.


    I reassured General Pan that I would do the work first and collect the money later. What else could he have to worry about? And if something goes wrong, he is not responsible, I will take care of myself.


    General Pan nodded quickly, then got up and took me to his home, saying that he hadn''t been back for a long time and didn''t dare to go back. The Corpse Fairy was staying inside. He took her to the mountains last time and didn''t know how she came back. , this is a very evil thing.


    Pan Jiang drives a luxury car and can be considered a rich man. I can''t help but feel happy. There is a lot of money in the water, but I don''t have any intention of asking for more money from a poor person. I can''t take advantage of a beggar''s pocket, right?


    Sitting in General Pan''s luxury car, we arrived at General Pan''s residence together. But when we walked to the door, General Pan refused to go in, saying that he was afraid. The corpse immortal was very fierce. If I couldn''t handle it, then He must die with him.


    Since he was afraid, I couldn''t force him. After opening the door, I went in alone. There were waves of coolness in the house, and occasionally a dark wind blew. There was indeed something evil in this house! I have to ward off the evil spirits!


    "Monster, come out and see me!"


    I shouted loudly and took out a yellow talisman. I wanted to meet this corpse fairy that was rising in Thailand and see what she was capable of.

 Chapter 88 Corpse-killing Immortal

    The so-called corpse immortal uses a spell to seal the dead soul on the corpse. Due to the lingering resentment and a little embalming technology, the corpse can remain incorruptible.


    Originally I didn''t pay attention to this thing at all, but Pan Jiang fed her raw blood and raw meat, so it would be stronger. And with the blessing of Thai magic spells, it would definitely be much more powerful than ordinary ghosts.


    After I entered the house, I didn''t do any of these bells and whistles. I just shouted loudly and tried to lure her out, but there was no response. Although the room was very sinister, there seemed to be no movement.


    I had no choice but to walk step by step towards the room Pan mentioned, which should be the room dedicated to the Corpse Immortal, because the Yin Qi leaked out from the crack under the door, so it was unmistakable.


    I held it on the doorknob. It was very cool, like the coolness of a dead person. There seemed to be something behind the door.


    Instead of opening the door immediately, I bit my finger and drew a spell on the door.


    "Kill the evil spirits and adjust the yin and yang. The Supreme Lord is as urgent as the law."


    I chanted a spell and then hit the door with my palm.


    Suddenly I heard something making a "wow" sound behind the door. It was very sharp and terrifying. It seemed to be bounced open.


    Haha, you want to ambush me, but you are still a little green. I guess the exorcists Pan Jiang found before were just idiots. I thought the things inside would be sweet again, but I didn''t expect that I would be tricked through the door.


    I took advantage of this moment and hurriedly broke in the door, but there was no corpse immortal in the room, only an offering table, and something seemed to be lying on the window. I couldn''t see clearly because of the curtains.


    "You are really good at hiding and playing with me. You really found the right person."


    I took out the jar I had prepared and threw it towards the curtain. It was black dog blood. It had a very good effect on evil spirits. It could seriously injure corpses or ghosts. The weaker ones would even be wiped out in ashes. Transcendence.


    Sure enough, after the black dog''s blood was splashed on the curtains, there was a burst of thick smoke. The smoke was black and sizzling, as if something was burning. There was a burning smell, but it was disgusting.


    "Ah...ah..."


    A strange sound came out, sharp and harsh, and the window suddenly banged. A piece of rotten flesh broke through the window and escaped. She should be the Corpse Fairy. The black dog blood corroded her body, so she became like this, in pain. Under the circumstances, she knew she was outmatched, so she chose to run away.


    But how could I let her escape? I quickly slashed at her with a yellow talisman. When the talisman hit her, there was a burst of sparks immediately, as if cutting off a wire. It was powerful, but it failed to keep her. She let out a scream of terror and fell from the window.


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.Through the window, I saw her face was rotted into pieces, extremely hideous, and her body was rotten to the point of disgusting. The black dog''s blood was too strong, but it didn''t kill her. If she fell like this, I would probably be scared. dead.


    But when I came to the window and looked down, I didn''t see anything. There was a pool of disgusting mucus on the ground, and the yin energy disappeared.


    "Master, how are you? Where''s the zombie... corpse immortal?" Pan Jiang ran in, probably because he was afraid that something would happen to me because there was too much movement.


    "It fell." I pointed to the ground.


    "Ah? Then... what should I do?" Pan Jiang didn''t know whether to be happy or scared. I was actually able to deal with the corpse fairy, but I didn''t kill her and let her run away. Pan Jiang was afraid that she would come back. Revenge, of course, is a lingering fear.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t run away. As long as I''m here, she can''t leave this neighborhood."


    I comforted General Pan and told him not to be afraid. I was helping people with things, so naturally I wouldn¡¯t have any worries. The corpse immortal was seriously injured and there was no way he could escape from my grasp. But should I say it or not, this thing She was so stubborn, it was all because General Pan fed her raw blood and white meat.


    I took out the compass, then dropped blood on it, and kept drawing on it with my fingers: "Search for ghosts and pursue ghosts, as urgent as the law."


    After reciting the spell, the compass pointer began to rotate crazily. One of the characteristics of the corpse fairy was that the yin energy was so strong that the compass would definitely be able to find her and she would not be able to escape.


    We went downstairs and followed the compass. General Pan was no longer afraid, and even shouted "Master Master". The intimacy was completely different from before. In fact, this guy didn''t believe me at first, and he was just holding on to a dead horse. With the mentality of a living horse doctor, he didn''t expect that I was really good at it. I directly beat the corpse immortal away and chased the corpse immortal. He suddenly felt like he had turned over and became the master.


    There are too many magicians in this era, and you can¡¯t blame him. It¡¯s hard to hire experts, and they are not accessible to ordinary people. Many people who claim to be experts on the outside are mostly doing it to defraud money and sex. The real Master, you are not short of money at all.


    "Where is the place below?" I suddenly asked General Pan, because the pointer seemed to be pointing down.


    "I''ll take you to the parking lot." Pan Jiang took me directly to the parking lot without saying a word. As soon as I stepped in here, the compass started to stop. The cold wind blew, and Pan Jiang''s body shivered. , quickly hid behind me.


    "Master, is she here? Where is she?" General Pan asked.


    I didn''t answer. There were a lot of cars here, and the environment was a bit dark. I smelled an extremely strong smell of blood, which seemed to be coming from about ten meters to the right. My heart trembled at first, fearing that this corpse fairy was... It wasn''t like she killed someone in the parking lot. She was seriously injured now, and she must need human blood to nourish her. Otherwise, the remaining power of the black dog''s blood and the yellow talisman would make her life worse than death.


    But I saw a lot of hair on the ground. Those were cat hairs, and there were a few in every few places, and there was blood. I breathed a long sigh of relief. It must be a cat, not a human, that was killed.


    "Don''t talk, just follow me." I told General Pan, and then I held a Five Emperors copper coin in my hand, a Bagua mirror in my other hand, and a red thread soaked in the blood of a black dog. red line.


    As we got closer and closer, Yin Qi hit our faces. Under a car, we heard a sound similar to the roar of a wild beast. It was very permeable. I looked at the ground and saw it was full of blood.


    There is obviously something under the car!


    I lay down carefully, and then looked under the car. At this time, I saw an extremely cruel scene, which even made me sick and wanted to vomit.


    A cat''s belly was cruelly cut open, and there was something human or ghost sucking its blood and eating its flesh. The thing''s hair was disheveled, its body was rotten, its face was hideous, and the corners of its mouth were stained red with blood. , exuding a terrible yin energy.


    The cat didn''t seem to be dead. It opened its painful eyes and then looked at me. It was still breathing, but its eyes were very desperate.


    Suddenly there was a "wow" sound, a terrifying sound, and the thing suddenly broke the cat''s neck and threw the cat''s head towards me.


    She finally found me!

 Chapter 89 Something is fishy

    The cat finally ended its pain. The whole cat''s head was twisted off and thrown over, and it rushed towards me with oozing blood.


    I hurriedly hid, and when I turned around, the corpse fairy was gone again. This thing is very evil.


    "Master, it''s on the roof of the car." Pan was so frightened that he backed away and pointed to the roof of the car.


    "Shut up, didn''t I tell you to keep quiet?" I cursed quickly.


    But it seemed a little late. The Corpse Immortal finally saw the culprit. When Pan Jiang opened his mouth, wasn''t he looking for death?


    Zhizi was originally lying on the roof of the car, twisting her neck, hands and feet like Sadako, but when she saw General Pan, she pounced on him regardless of her own safety.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    She let out a terrifying scream, sharp and sharp. She threw Pan Pan down, then opened her bloody mouth and bit Pan Pan''s neck.


    "Help, Master, help!"


    Pan Jiang was yelling, and his pants were already wet. Not to mention anything else, the ferocious face of the Corpse Immortal was enough to scare him to the point of paralysis. I didn¡¯t know how beautiful the Corpse Immortal was before, but she After being covered in blood by the black dog, he was completely unrecognizable and looked extremely scary.


    I quickly got out from under the car and activated the Bagua Mirror. It was too late to rush over now.


    "Do all the directions, use the four thoughts of Kun and Li, slay demons with freedom, exorcise evil spirits, use the Eight Diagrams as you wish, and manifest the spirit quickly."


    Under the blessing of my spell, the Bagua Mirror suddenly illuminated a burst of black and white light, shining on the body of the Corpse Immortal like a car headlight.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The Corpse Fairy screamed, as if she had touched the sun. She quickly turned her face away and tried to raise her hands to block it.


    But the light of Bagua was like acupuncture, making her whole body tingling and uneasy. She felt frightened, left Pan Jiang and ran outside quickly.


    "If you want to run away, there''s no way."


    I took three steps at a time and chased after her. I opened a red thread with both hands and strangled her neck directly. As soon as the red thread touched her, it immediately glowed with black dog blood on it. When it took effect, the red thread died. It locked her tightly, preventing her from moving.


    I spit out a Five Emperors copper coin, and the copper coin fell on her forehead, like a big mountain, suppressing her. She could no longer move, her hands were bent and held in a strange posture. , the whole body is slowly twitching, and she is already a cattle and sheep for me to slaughter. If I want to kill her, it only takes one second, and she can never be reincarnated in an instant.


    "Who gave you to General Pan? Tell me!"


    I shouted loudly. If she dared to disobey, I would cut off her head with a red rope and kill her instantly. The soul inside the body would be shattered with a yellow talisman, causing it to disappear into ashes. If she dared to show her face in front of me, It¡¯s so troublesome, I¡¯m just tired of living!


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    There is something evil about Pan Jiang''s case, because Wang Qiang, who sold him the corpse fairy, is suspicious. The real Wang Qiang has already undergone surgery and became a woman. What happened to the Wang Qiang who sold him the corpse fairy? Who is it?


    This Corpse Immortal was a little awkward in speaking, and could only occasionally utter a few words, because the corpse was dead after all, and although the soul returned to the body, some organs could not be used.


    "Summer vacation...summer vacation...killing...killing."


    The corpse fairy kept talking and repeating it, but I didn''t know what it meant at all, what about summer vacation, what about murder? I asked her who sold her to General Pan.


    If her soul is still there, she will definitely know what happened, and the Corpse Immortal did not forcibly seal the soul into the corpse. It was voluntary. The soul has consciousness. Only by becoming a Corpse Immortal can she protect the people she enshrines.


    "Kill...kill..."


    But she was still saying those two words, and her voice was so eerie that it made me feel a little numb.


    kill? What exactly does that mean? Who killed her?


    But at this moment, Pan Jiang didn''t know where he got the courage. He seemed to be very excited. He suddenly picked up the Bagua mirror I dropped just now and plunged it into the corpse immortal''s chest, hitting the heart.


    The Bagua Mirror is not sharp, but when it is pierced into Xie Mei''s body, it is like a sharp long knife. The black and white light it emits directly hits the heart of the corpse immortal.


    "ah¡­¡­"


    The corpse fairy screamed and wailed. She opened her mouth wide and exhaled a breath of black air. Then her body stopped moving. The spell on her body magically faded away and gradually disappeared. It was in Thai, and I couldn''t understand any of it.


    The Corpse Immortal had given up eating, and was already as motionless as a dead fish.


    "Haha, dead, finally dead, we killed her, we won." Pan Jiang cheered happily. He finally killed the corpse spirit and no longer had to worry. He was so excited that even his pants were already wet. I don¡¯t even know half of it.


    But there was a sudden sound, and I slapped him. He froze, and the Bagua Mirror fell away from his hand and broke the mirror.


    "You...what are you doing? Why are you beating me?" Pan Jiang was confused, then covered his face and looked at me with confused eyes.


    "When did I ask you to kill her? Why did you use my Bagua Mirror?" I asked. The key to the matter was not to kill the Corpse Immortal at all, but to find out the ins and outs of the whole thing. Who was Wang Qiang and why? Want to sell to Pan Jiang Corpse Immortal.


    Corpse Killing Immortal, do I need him to do it? I never thought that General Pan would have the courage to kill her. The Bagua Mirror still retains my previous magic power. This guy is quite clever and actually knows how to use the Bagua Mirror to pierce the chest of the Corpse Immortal.


    "Hey, Master, can you blame me? I was kind-hearted to help you, and it was successful. It''s not good that she died. Master, tell me how much it costs, I will fight you now. You did a good job." Pan Jiang said and took out his mobile phone and wanted to send me money because the matter was done and it was time to settle the bill.


    "Haha..." I looked at him and suddenly smiled, without asking for money.


    "Master, don''t scare me. Are you possessed by a ghost? Why are you smiling like this all of a sudden? It''s so weird." Pan Jiang swallowed his saliva and looked at me nervously. Cold sweat began to form on his forehead.


    I stared at him, but his eyes were evasive. This guy was guilty. As for what he was guilty of, I didn''t know, but he was very abnormal. He must be hiding something from me.


    "You killed her, right? Is there something you didn''t tell me?" I didn''t ask General Pan a question, but made a conclusion directly, because I knew that even if I asked him, he would definitely not say it.


    I said this deliberately to arouse his fear, and then observed his expression.


    "You fart, I, I didn''t kill her, she was just a corpse fairy. She was already dead before she was made into a corpse fairy." Pan Jiang was really panicked, like a thief who was caught red-handed, his face changed. .


    Sure enough, there is something fishy about this guy. It seems that things about the Corpse Immortal are not that simple. What he said in my house are all his one-sided words. I don''t know what it is like.


    But now I know that he was either hiding something from me or lying to me.


    The death of the Corpse Immortal may not be that simple.

 Chapter 90 Hidden secrets

    General Pan is very tough and can''t explain anything at all, but I''m not stupid. His behavior is so abnormal that he seems to be hiding something from me at first glance.


    He was originally very timid and afraid of the Corpse Immortal. He was so scared that he even peed. But as soon as the Corpse Immortal opened his mouth to speak, he suddenly picked up the gossip and stabbed the Corpse Immortal to death. His courage was a bit inexplicable.


    It''s obvious that he wants to silence him! If he says he has no ghosts in his heart, who would believe it?


    I grabbed his neck, pressed him hard against the wall, and then asked again: "Don''t play tricks on me. I''ll say it again, what are you hiding from me? Tell me quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude." .¡±


    There are rules for doing yin affairs. After all, it involves the two realms of yin and yang. If the person concerned lies at this time, it will make us Feng Shui masters who exorcise evil spirits also fall into the cause and effect.


    It''s against the rules to tell the truth, and I won''t let him go!


    "Let go, I''ll give you the money and go away, why do you care so much? Let go!" Pan Jiang roared, I''m not a ghost, he''s not afraid of me, he thinks I can''t do anything to him.


    "Haha, really? Since you are dishonest, I won''t bother to protect you."


    After finishing speaking, I twisted my fingers together and began to recite the incantation. A few minutes later, the corpse immortal suddenly stood up like a zombie, staring at General Pan with round eyes and a ferocious expression.


    This is not a soul return, this is corpse control. I controlled the corpse of the Corpse Immortal to scare General Pan. Haha, fight me, you are a little too young.


    Pan Jiang was scared out of his wits when he saw the Corpse Immortal standing up again. His face turned as white as flour, his lips were colorless, and his feet were shaking.


    "It''s impossible, she''s dead, it''s impossible, let me go, let me go, ah..."


    Pan Jiang couldn''t believe what he was seeing. He shook his head desperately. He wanted to run away, but I wouldn''t let him go. Under my control, the corpse fairy walked over slowly, like a terrifying zombie. She He stretched out his rotten fingers, and the stiff fingernails were like sharp knives, bit by bit reaching towards Pan Jiang''s heart.


    Just now, he used Bagua to pierce the chest of the Corpse Immortal. This time, I want the Corpse Immortal to cut his heart out alive. I don''t believe that he is not afraid.


    Even if you conceal the truth of the matter, you still dare to speak harshly in front of me. Do you really think that we Feng Shui masters are all cowards who are easily bullied?


    "I said, I said, Master, save me, I don''t want to die, I said, I''m sorry, I lied to you, I''m sorry, wuwuwu..."


    Pan Jiang suddenly yelled and was so frightened that he burst into tears. His legs went weak and he was paralyzed against the wall, unable to stand up straight. He was so frightened that he did not even dare to look at the Corpse Immortal.


    I closed my fingers, and the killing curse stopped. The body fell back with a snap, and then stopped moving again.


    "Tell me, how many things have you concealed? Please tell me one by one." I let go of him, and then stared at him closely. This was the last chance. If you dare to play tricks again, he will be good to you. .


    Pan Jiang squatted on the ground and covered his head tightly. His face was extremely ugly and his whole body was trembling. He did not dare to resist anymore and told me truthfully.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    In fact, she knew this corpse fairy, her name was Meiling, she was a college student, and she came to the factory to work during the summer vacation.


    At that time, Pan Jiang had not come out to live broadcast and sell goods, and was still working in the factory. Meiling was extremely good-looking, and I heard she was a school beauty, but her family was poor, so she took advantage of the summer vacation to work in the factory to earn some tuition.


    Everyone knows what kind of place a factory is. Because life is too boring and depressing, many relationships between men and women are very chaotic. If women don¡¯t want to be harassed or something, they have to say they are married when they come in.


    Some factories have so many men, it¡¯s like a wolf¡¯s den. If a beautiful girl like Meiling comes in, it¡¯s like a sheep in the wolf¡¯s den. Many men are eyeing her and drooling over her every day.


    But Meiling is a college student and good-looking, so she naturally looks down on these factory men. But Meiling is too naive. A simple girl who has never been out of society cannot stand facing some beasts.


    The average factory boy is fine, but there is a supervisor in the factory who is attracted to Meiling and threatens to get her no matter what. This supervisor is rich, powerful, ruthless, and unscrupulous. Many women in the factory are played by him. After that, even married women were not spared.


    Sure enough, during a karaoke performance at a party, the supervisor gave red envelopes worth 500 yuan to everyone present and encouraged them to get Mei Ling drunk. Those who drank more would still have money later.


    With such a high "reward", Meiling became the target of public criticism. It didn''t take long for the innocent and simple Meiling to be drunk until she fell into a stupor. The supervisor was a veteran and knew not to let a woman be as drunk as a corpse. That would be no fun at all. No, it''s best to be 70% drunk.


    While Meiling was drunk, the supervisor could no longer contain his excitement and quickly took Meiling into the toilet, wanting to "solve it on the spot", which was also exciting.


    But the supervisor didn''t know that Meiling was still a baby, and the pain woke her up because she was not very drunk.


    After regaining consciousness, Mei Ling began to struggle, kept crying, and said she wanted to call the police.


    Once the supervisor hears that something bad has happened, will he call the police for the rest of his life? He didn''t want to go to prison and spend time there. He knew that prisoners like him would receive special treatment when they entered.


    The supervisor got worried and knocked Meiling''s head hard on the sink. Meiling died. The sink was covered with blood. Meiling''s forehead was sunken and her hair was dyed red with blood.


    When the supervisor came to his senses, he felt a thump in his heart and realized that he had committed a murder. By this time, most of the people in room K had left, leaving only three people and General Pan.


    Those three people were all the supervisor''s confidants, either team leaders or deputy supervisors, and they all had other purposes for staying, wanting to pick up second-hand items.


    After the supervisor is done, they can pick up second-hand or third-hand goods. Factory girls are not as good as college students, and they are such beautiful college students. Naturally, they will not miss this good opportunity.


    Pan Jiang was left in a daze because he was drunk. He was originally a drunkard. Based on his status, he was not even qualified to pick up second-hand goods. I think the supervisors and others in the queue looked down on him, so he just drove the screws. How could such a good thing happen to him?


    He actually went there that night for the red envelope. Unexpectedly, he drank too much and collapsed on the sofa unable to walk.


    After the supervisor came out, he told them what had happened. When Pan Jiang heard this, he immediately sobered up. Murder was not a trivial matter. However, Pan Jiang did not want to get into trouble, so he pretended to be drunk and left in a hurry. But the supervisor was not stupid. After knowing the truth, How could I let you go?


    The supervisor said that those who received the red envelopes were all accomplices, and they forced General Pan to help them dispose of the body. Otherwise, he would be able to eat the good stuff. If the supervisor went in, he would definitely drag General Pan into the water and follow him in. Prison cell.


    Pan Jiang is not well educated and has never read any books and does not understand the law. He usually only reads Zhang Sanpu''s law as a joke.


    The supervisor''s words really frightened General Pan, and he was so frightened that he did not dare to escape.


    The supervisor also set a trap for him, saying that Mei Ling would let him do whatever he wanted now, and that based on his conditions, he would never be able to marry such a beautiful college student in his life. As long as this matter was kept secret, no one would know, and he had a perfect way to dispose of corpses.


    After finishing speaking, the supervisor pushed General Pan in and said that he would reward Meiling to him. This was the best way to drag General Pan into the water.

 Chapter 91 The Truth

    Pan Jiang did not dare to take action because Mei Ling had already expired, and he was not a vicious person. He was only threatened by his supervisor, so he bowed his head.


    But the other three people were different. While Mei Ling''s body was still hot, they all did things that were worse than beasts.


    Afterwards, under the threat of the supervisor, they worked together to transport Mei Ling''s body out of the KTV and buried it in a remote mountain. The location was very remote and high, making it difficult for people to find it.


    After returning home, the supervisor gave each person 10,000 yuan and asked them to keep it absolutely confidential, not even to their families. They would be promoted in the future and Pan would be made the team leader.


    Pan knew that there was no turning back. Now that they were working together to bury the body, it must be handled by his accomplices, so in the end he did not dare to call the police, let alone tell the story.


    Later, the police and Meiling''s family came to the factory, but the supervisor was so lucky that he was not found out, and Meiling''s body was not found. The matter ended up being left unsolved, and Meiling was treated as a missing person.


    Later, General Pan was indeed promoted to team leader, but he was a little uneasy and soon resigned. The supervisor was afraid that he would tell the truth, so he gave him 30,000 yuan when he left.


    Pan Jiang took the money and went out to start a business with Karzi, doing live streaming and selling goods, but one was successful, and the other lost all his money. The money given by the supervisor and his many years of savings were directly lost. I was so exhausted that I almost had trouble eating, and I even had a lot of debt.


    Kazi is right, the water for selling goods is indeed deep. Whether it is anchors or consumers, many of them are just leeks that have been cut by others.


    When he was desperate, Pan Jiang met Wang Qiang. Wang Qiang introduced Pan Jiang to the Corpse Immortal, but it was too expensive and Pan Jiang couldn''t afford it now.


    Later, Wang Qiang gave Pan Jiang an idea, saying that he should let him find the corpse by himself. If he found the corpse himself, he could give him a 30% discount, which would also be money for the spell, because the Corpse Immortal requires a Thai monk to cast a spell, of course. , this corpse is not just casual, it must meet the conditions, and it must have died in vain. If it died of old age, illness and death, it will definitely have no effect.


    The more miserable the death, the more unjust the death, the better the effect. These are lonely ghosts or evil ghosts who cannot be reincarnated, and the effect is very good.


    At this moment, Pan Jiang suddenly remembered Mei Ling''s body. He knew where the body was buried. Moreover, Mei Ling died in vain and met the conditions. Why not use her as a corpse fairy? Moreover, Pan felt guilty about Meiling, and he was absolutely willing to worship her just now.


    Besides, he was at the end of his rope. If he couldn''t turn over, he probably wouldn''t be able to survive for a month and would have to jump off a building. Otherwise, he would starve to death on the streets. He was not afraid of death anymore. What else was there to be afraid of? The Corpse Immortal was his only hope for turning over. He wanted to pledge A treasure once in a while.


    Pan Jiang became worried and dug up Mei Ling''s body with Wang Qiang.


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.Wang Qiang was shocked when he saw Meiling''s body. According to the day it was buried, the body should be in a state of decay, but Meiling''s body was only slightly decomposed and relatively intact.


    Wang Qiang said that this was because the corpse had too much resentment, and there was a resentment stuck in the throat that could not come out, so the corpse did not rot. If you look closely, you can see that Mei Ling''s corpse also had fine hair growing on her face and neck. , the nails are still growing, just like the zombies on TV, but without fangs.


    Wang Qiang guaranteed that Meiling will definitely turn into a zombie in the future, but it hasn''t happened yet. When she grows two zombie teeth, she will become a real zombie. No wonder the corpse cannot transform.


    Pan Jiang started to tremble as soon as he heard this. He was very scared. Wang Qiang was used to seeing corpses so he could be so calm. But Pan Jiang was different. He was just an ordinary person. He also said that if he didn''t want it, he wouldn''t want the Corpse Immortal anymore. A zombie comes home to worship. Doesn''t this make him panic every day?


    Wang Qiang shook his head and said that General Pan didn''t know something. This corpse, which was about to become a zombie, would be very powerful if turned into a corpse immortal, and it was extremely spiritual. It was more than ten times more intelligent than an ordinary corpse immortal, but it couldn''t be done once it became a zombie. But Meiling didn''t succeed. Isn''t this the perfect material for the corpse fairy?


    Wang Qiang also promised General Pan that he could only charge him 20% off, because the corpse was so perfect that it was the material for making a corpse fairy. This was the first time he saw such good "goods", so he naturally felt that he could not waste it.


    General Pan was moved and wanted to take only 20% off, so he could save a lot of money, and Wang Qiang also said that it would be ten times more powerful. How could he maintain this? He all relied on the corpse immortal that Wang Qiang said.


    General Pan nodded, and he and Wang Qiang moved the body into the car. About ten days after Wang Qiang took the body away, he brought the body back, and successfully made Meiling into a corpse fairy, and it was perfect.


    After treatment, Meiling actually returned to her original appearance. She looked like a living person. It was very magical. Her appearance had not changed at all. Her zombie characteristics were gone and her body was covered with spells. Wang Qiang told Pan not to worry, Meiling no longer knows She turned into a zombie and was specially treated by the monks in Thailand. She is now a zombie fairy and asked Pan to worship her well and ensure her soul.


    Pan moved the Corpse Immortal back to a small room, and after kindly settling it, paid the fee to Wang Qiang. This was the last money Wang Qiang defrauded from his mother. This was the coffin book of the two old people. If it failed again, Then he probably has to jump into the river with his whole family.


    After Wang Qiang collected the money, he gave a few words and drove away. What happened next was not much different from what Pan Jiang had explained before. With the Corpse Fairy, Pan Jiang''s live broadcast career was booming, and he was making more and more money, almost in a short period of time. He made a lifetime''s worth of money in just a few months. His live broadcast room was as evil as a ghost, but the money kept coming.


    But there was another thing that Pan Jiang lied about, and that was the death of Ga Zi. Pan Jiang prayed to the Corpse Immortal to kill him, but he didn''t expect that the Corpse Immortal actually killed Ga Zi as Pan Jiang wished.


    Kazi was ungrateful, a white-eyed wolf, and was jealous of Pan Jiang. He asked navy troops to attack him everywhere. Pan Jiang was so cruel that he burned paper money for the Corpse Immortal on the first day of the lunar new year, and also offered many offerings and incense. He prayed to the Corpse Immortal to get rid of him. Damn him, let him go to hell.


    The Corpse Immortal did it, and Garzi died tragically, fulfilling Pan Jiang''s wish. At that time, Pan Jiang was extremely happy. He felt like a god and could do whatever he wanted. As long as he told the Corpse Immortal, it would all come true, but he didn''t You know, you have to pay a price when making deals with ghosts and gods. Do you really think you can get everything in exchange for just that little offering?


    Later, the corpse fairy changed and began to entrust Pan Jiang with dreams. She wanted blood and white flesh, otherwise, she would take back everything, and even make Pan Jiang''s life worse than death and suffer the consequences of prison, and everything before would be in vain.


    General Pan finally became a master, how could he not give up all this? He compromised and found raw blood and white meat according to what the Corpse Immortal said, but things were getting more and more uncontrollable, including giving him Wang Qiang, the corpse immortal, is extremely evil.

 Chapter 92 Someone wants to kill you

    After Pan Jiang fed the corpse fairy raw blood and white meat, she began to become more and more evil. As mentioned before, she seemed to want to eat Pan Jiang too. Pan Jiang also went to Wang Qiang to solve the problem, but Wang Qiang turned into The woman also said that she had never seen him before, and what happened next was actually the same as Pan Jiang said.


    In fact, General Pan can understand the evil corpse fairy. After all, Mei Ling herself died a tragic death and was about to become a zombie.


    But Pan Jiang really couldn''t understand Wang Qiang''s matter. He clearly saw Wang Qiang that day and went to dig up corpses with him. He also made the Corpse Immortal and delivered it to him personally. Why did he turn around and turn into a woman? I have never met General Pan, and the Corpse Immortal was not sent by him.


    Pan Jiang was really puzzled. He even wondered if he had been dreaming all along and had been possessed from the beginning. Sometimes he even felt that everything he got now was fake and all hallucinations!


    But even though it was an illusion, he couldn''t give up everything he had now, and he didn''t want to die, so he wanted to destroy the Corpse Immortal.


    But he didn''t succeed. Instead, he almost died at the hands of the Corpse Immortal several times. He found many magic sticks, but none of them were useful. The Corpse Immortal scared them all away until he came in front of me.


    After listening to General Pan''s words, I suddenly slapped him in the face. The slap was a bit hard and made the corners of his mouth bleed. I think his head was buzzing.


    He was stunned, covered his face and looked up at me, but he saw my anger, which made him swallow his saliva and tremble.


    "You...why are you hitting me?" Pan Jiang asked hesitantly. He was afraid of talking to me, for fear that I would do something to him.


    "Why are I beating you? Are you a human? You didn''t call the police and let the bad guys be brought to justice, but you still use her body to make a corpse fairy? Are you a human?" I yelled angrily. Although the person was not killed by General Pan, He also has certain responsibilities, and it is even more unforgivable to use Meiling''s body as a corpse fairy.


    The Corpse Immortal is definitely a witchcraft. It is a witchcraft that deliberately uses people''s desires as bait. It can amplify people''s desires infinitely, and then slowly lead them to a dead end.


    Pan Jiang finally woke up quickly enough, otherwise he would definitely be eaten by the Corpse Immortal later. In fact, he didn''t know that the Corpse Immortal''s appetite grew according to Pan Jiang''s desire.


    The greater Pan Jiang''s desire, the greater the "appetite" of the Corpse Immortal. The more Pan Jiang wants, the more the Corpse Immortal needs, from the incense, paper money, tributes at the beginning, to the raw blood and white meat later.


    Human desires are endless. In the end, Pan will be swallowed up by his own desires and then completely eaten by the Corpse Immortal.


    It would be fine if General Pan died, he deserved it, but this kind of evil magic forcibly binds the soul and the corpse together. The soul cannot be redeemed and can only harm people infinitely. The more people it harms, the deeper the sin. In the end He will never be able to reincarnate, which is worse than a lonely ghost.


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    But Meiling was killed, what was her fault? Why should I suffer this torture?


    "I''m sorry, I... I was really desperate at that time, I really had no choice, I... I''m sorry." Pan Jiang began to confess, and then slapped himself, as if to prove his repentance, to prove I was really wrong.


    But at this time, I suddenly grabbed his hand and stopped him from fanning himself. Then I leaned in front of him and said quietly: "If you really knew that you were wrong, you wouldn''t have told the story just now because you were afraid of the corpse fairy." , and kill the corpse immortal."


    Haha, General Pan kept saying that he was wrong, that he felt guilty, and that he wanted to repent, but when the Corpse Fairy wanted to reveal his secret, he silenced the Corpse Fairy because he was afraid of exposing himself!


    If I hadn''t reacted and pressed hard, would he have confessed honestly? He won''t. The Corpse Immortal is dead and he is no longer a threat. He will just take the money and live a good life with peace of mind.


    If the Corpse Immortal hadn''t died, I might have been able to save her for a while, but General Pan didn''t let her go, which added another sin.


    He didn''t kill Meiling, but he destroyed the Corpse Immortal with his own hands!


    Pan was wilting. He lowered his head and stopped arguing, because I was right. He was speechless. Don''t pretend to be a repentant good person in front of me. His acting skills are too bad, and I am not a fool. .


    "I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes, do you want to?" I said suddenly.


    Pan Jiang suddenly raised his head, wondering what I meant.


    "How can I make up for it?"


    I looked at Meiling''s body, and then let out a long sigh: "Justice must be served, and evildoers will eventually be punished. It''s up to you to redress Meiling''s grievances, deal with the supervisor, and send him to prison, so that Meiling will die." You have to close your eyes.¡±


    "Deal with the supervisor? Doesn''t that mean I have to go to jail too? No, no, absolutely not!" General Pan was scared and shook his head crazily. He was so rich now and finally had everything. He was unwilling to go to jail even to death. cell.


    Besides, a long time had passed since the incident, and all the evidence had been destroyed. Even if Pan went to the police station to tell everything, he might not be able to send the supervisor to jail.


    "Haha, you are such a fool. If you don''t mess with him, he will mess with you. You still want to live and enjoy these wealth, you are such a pig-headed person." I suddenly laughed.


    Pan Jiang was confused. He didn¡¯t know what I was talking about. The incident with Meiling had already passed. He had not had any contact or entanglement with his supervisor in these years. Why did the supervisor come to mess with him?


    I slapped him again, trying to make him wake up. Did Wang Qiang, the one who sent him the corpse fairy, really think he wanted to help him and make him rich?


    Even a fool can see that Wang Qiang just wants to kill him. Raising the corpse fairy is a path of no return, and the final outcome will be a tragic death!


    Wang Qiang was a fake. It was obvious that someone wanted to kill him, but they just used a rather evil method. This way, there would be no trouble in killing him, and there would be no fear of police investigation.


    So who wants to kill General Pan? Do you still need to ask? With Pan Jiang''s appearance, he probably doesn''t have much ability to offend others. There should be only one person who wants to kill him and silence him, which is the murderer of Meiling back then, the supervisor of the factory.


    Pan Jiang knew about Meiling''s killing, but the supervisor was probably worried and thought about it, so he found someone to kill Pan Jiang.


    The main trigger was Pan Jiang''s resignation. He was already beyond the control of his supervisor. What if Pan Jiang rose up one day and revealed the matter? Therefore, Pan will have to die.


    If General Pan had told me the truth earlier, I would have guessed it a long time ago. Now when he says it, I can analyze it with my toes. It is so simple. This murderous plot is not worth mentioning in my eyes.


    "If you want to survive, you must get the murderous supervisor and avenge Meiling. Otherwise, you will definitely die!"


    I said slowly to General Pan, then looked at Meiling''s body and clenched my fists.


    A young girl in her prime had a bright future, but she encountered a beast. It was really God''s unkindness.


    Now that you have met me, it is fate. I will avenge this grudge for you!

 Chapter 93 Revenge

    After listening to my analysis, Pan Jiang''s body was shaken and he understood immediately.


    He knew the secret of the supervisor, and the supervisor was worried, so he had to be eliminated. All of this was a trap dug by the supervisor, just to let him die. It¡¯s just that General Pan was lucky. He met me, otherwise he would have been killed by the Corpse Immortal. have eaten.


    "If you don''t send this supervisor to prison, you won''t have a peaceful life. Do you understand? Because you have a handle on him. It''s like a stone, pressed into his heart forever. Unless you die, he will be there every night." I can''t sleep." I helped General Pan up, pressed him against the wall, and told him word for word.


    If you still don¡¯t understand, then let him die, but I will avenge Meiling¡¯s revenge no matter what.


    It is not nosy, but fate, and it is also a kind of cause and effect. It is also a good deed without damaging one''s own interests. Accumulating virtue is the most harmless thing for Feng Shui masters. Moreover, this supervisor is indeed such a beast. Not only has he defiled others, but he has also killed people and silenced them. Sending him to jail would have been enough to kill him several times.


    "Okay, I listen to you, what should I do?" Pan Jiang finally understood, either he dies or the supervisor dies, it''s that simple.


    I secretly whispered something into General Pan''s ear and taught him how to deal with the supervisor. Although I had never met this supervisor, he must be a cunning person, otherwise he would not have killed someone and still been fine for so many years.


    Also, he should have invited some Thai master. Whether it was the fake Wang Qiang or the Corpse Refining Immortal, someone from that field had to intervene. Pan Jiang must have been lowered by someone, so he saw the fake Wang Qiang.


    Some head bows can make people hallucinate, including digging up Meiling''s corpse to become a corpse fairy. It is probably guided by others. Pan Jiang was still stupid and thought he had picked up a big bargain. He almost got a corpse fairy for nothing, because The money given was too little.


    Later, I buried Meiling¡¯s body and found a rebirth acupoint for her, which had good Feng Shui.


    The rebirth cave is for burying people who died in vain, allowing the dead souls to be reincarnated as soon as possible. The corresponding tomb feng shui is the corpse raising cave, one for dispersing yin and the other for preserving yin. Both kinds of tomb feng shui are difficult to find. This is what Pan will spend a lot of money to find. Yes, with the help of my Feng Shui secrets, it clicked out in no time.


    Meiling died miserably, and she must have a good tomb as a kind of compensation.


    It is said that the Rebirth Point leads directly to Naihe Bridge, and people buried here can be reincarnated directly.


    In the days to come, Pan will begin to investigate the supervisor. If he doesn''t investigate, he won''t know. If he investigates, he will be shocked.


    Weren''t there three other people involved in burying the body before? They were all the supervisor''s confidants, but it seemed that all of them died within a year. Either they committed suicide by jumping off a building or got into a car accident, and one of them died in a bizarre way. He choked to death while drinking water. This is not impossible. , but the probability is too high. The probability of an adult choking to death after drinking water is almost zero.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Obviously, the supervisor was ruthless and killed all the insiders. Pan Jiang was the last one. I heard that he had hooked up with the factory director''s daughter. The factory director only had a daughter with hundreds of millions of assets. He was You must clear all obstacles for your future!


    The deaths of these three people were determined to be accidents. They seemed to have nothing to do with the supervisor. A layman couldn''t tell. But I knew at a glance that these three people all died at the hands of Xie Mei. To put it bluntly, they were involved in the supernatural. Someone used evil means to conceal the incident, so that the police could not find out the murder.


    Judging from the technique, it doesn''t look like the Yin people or Feng Shui masters in China. It should be from Thailand, and it is very likely that it is some kind of evil monk.


    You must know that the Corpse Refining Immortal is originally a witchcraft. Who could be the eminent monk involved in this? He is clearly an evil monk. He should be an accomplice and help the supervisor to kill people.


    Pan will be very lucky to have met me. Otherwise, he would have been the last one to die, while the supervisor would have been able to sit back and relax and eat his soft rice with peace of mind. Because the corpse fairy kills people, it is useless for the police to find out, let alone not at all. Impossible to find out.


    With my help, General Pan started to fight back. He collected a lot of bad information about the supervisor, and then sent it to the factory director''s daughter. This bastard had played with women before, and almost half of the women in the factory had been killed by him. Pan will know these things very well. He spent money to gather all the women in the past and accuse the bastard supervisor together. He also sent a lot of dirty information to the factory director''s daughter. I want to ruin his reputation.


    He wants to eat soft rice, but I don¡¯t want him to eat this bowl of soft rice so safely.


    Not long after, something happened to him. The factory director''s daughter dumped him. It seemed that the incident reached the ears of the factory director. The factory director was furious and fired him directly. The manager lost all his money and reputation. He suddenly had nothing.


    The supervisor was such an insidious person. He immediately guessed that it was General Pan who did it. That night, General Pan was in trouble again. He called me and said that he just drank a glass of water, but for some reason, his throat suddenly got stuck. There was a lot of oozing hair, which was in clumps, black and long, and there was a lot of mucus, which was extremely disgusting. He was about to suffocate, and he asked me to come and save him.


    When I arrived, Pan Jiang could no longer speak and was dying. His mouth was full of hair, and I pulled out clumps of hair, one after another, as if they were endless, and they looked very oozing.


    I touched his belly and it seemed like something was crawling inside. There was a strange smell in the unfinished water glass, which seemed to be talisman ash.


    It''s over, this kid was lowered, it seems to be Fu Jiang.


    Compared with the insect drop and ghost drop, this is the most evil way to drop the head. I don''t understand the principle very well, but to break this talisman, you have to spit out the talisman ashes you drank.


    I drew a talisman on General Pan''s Yintang, and then stabbed his stomach with a silver needle. He immediately wanted to vomit, but I didn''t let him vomit, so I quickly covered his mouth with my hand, and then burned a yellow talisman. When it was half burned, I immediately stuffed the talisman into his mouth.


    Pan Jiang screamed in pain, and the hair in his mouth seemed to be burning. After the talisman was burned out, I immediately let go. Pan Jiang made a vomiting sound and kept spitting out his hair. The hair at the back was even stained with blood, but he spit it out. Well, after about five minutes, he had no hair left and vomited, and his mouth was full of purple talisman ash, which was very evil.


    He lay on the ground, gasping for air, and finally breathed easily.


    "Who gave you this water?" I knocked on the bucket on the water dispenser and asked. The water was full of talisman ashes. General Pan almost died after drinking only half a cup, which shows how powerful this drop is.


    "There was a little brother just now." Pan Jiang said.


    At this time, I quickly looked out the window, and sure enough, there was a man standing under the window. He took off his clothes, revealing a foreign monk''s robe, and then looked up at me. It should be him, the monster killer hired by the supervisor.

 Chapter 94 Haunted House Real Estate

    The man had an evil look on his face, but he was a Thai. After looking at me for a moment, he suddenly disappeared into the night.


    I thought I would have a fierce battle with him in the future, but what I didn''t expect was that this person never seemed to appear again. Master Nine-Tailed Fox said that a real master can know the strength of his opponent with just a brief look at each other. , then the evil monks in Thailand should be afraid of me. You can make more money, but you only have one life.


    His talisman was broken after I waited for a few minutes, and he should have known it well. Moreover, this is not Thailand. When encountering a master, it is natural to avoid the edge for a while, and Pan Jiang escaped another disaster.


    Without helpers, the supervisor was basically useless. I invited the ghosts of the three people he killed to scare him every night. He soon began to collapse. Within a few days, he Mentally insane people are crazy. They often wander the streets without wearing pants and defecate everywhere. When they see people wearing black clothes, they call them ghosts and run away in fear.


    I also thought about summoning Meiling''s ghost, but I couldn''t do it. Her soul seemed to be gone. It was possible that... it had been destroyed. Corpse Immortal is a sorcery, and the soul sealed in the body may never be recovered. Redemption, or maybe she was killed by my gossip, Pan will pierce the gossip into her heart.


    About three days later, people from the mental hospital came to arrest him. I don¡¯t know if it was retribution. The car had a car accident on the way. Everyone else was slightly injured. Even the supervisor died. Some people said that his body was strange and his eyes were open. His eyes were wide open, as if he had seen something terrifying, and he seemed to be frightened to death.


    Those who were injured and survived said that there seemed to be a woman lying on the windshield suddenly. The woman''s face was pale and ferocious, and she was particularly scary. She looked at the supervisor, and then exposed her eyes. Human smile.


    It was for this reason that there was a car accident, but later investigation revealed that there was no woman at all, and the driving recorder did not capture any woman lying on the windshield.


    This matter was widely spread at the time. Some people said that these medical staff were also suffering from mental illness and asked them to check their brains, but they were all normal.


    Anyway, no matter what, the supervisor got the retribution he deserved. After he died, I hope he can continue to suffer in the underworld, and the great revenge of others will finally be avenged.


    After the incident was over, General Pan chose to surrender under my advice. Otherwise, he would be the next supervisor. Every wrongdoer has his debtor, and no one can escape. Moreover, he is not as ruthless and insidious as his supervisor, and he is often attacked. Conscience condemned him, so he finally chose to surrender.


    He left me 30,000 yuan, and then went to the police station. He seemed to be sentenced to ten years. I forgot the details, but if he behaves well, he should be released early. At his age, he can still be released. .


    Pan will be the only one alive. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s luck or destiny, but I got another copper coin, which is really gratifying and the matter is solved perfectly.


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.The damned people are all dead, and General Pan has been redeemed, but without my coercion, he probably wouldn''t have surrendered so neatly.


    As for the last question, that is about the real and fake Wang Qiang.


    In fact, there is no real or fake Wang Qiang at all. The Wang Qiang who sold Pan Jiang Shixian was actually a monk who lowered his head.


    Because later I went back and checked. In fact, the biggest effect of Fu Jiang is to cause hallucinations and disturb other people''s minds. I guess the so-called eminent monk in Thailand just didn''t want to reveal his identity. After investigation, he wanted to use the identity of Pan Jiang''s brother Wang Qiang who went abroad. So he used the talisman to confuse General Pan and cause him to hallucinate, so General Pan thought that the monk was Wang Qiang.


    As luck would have it, Wang Qiang returned to China for a while and had surgery to become a woman, so there was a story about the real and fake Wang Qiang.


    This eminent monk seemed to have never wanted to expose his identity, and even to avoid trouble, he did not kill anyone himself. Later, he probably got too anxious and jumped over the wall, so he used Fujiang.


    When you see him using the talisman to surrender, I can see it right away. This method is so obvious that people in the inner sect can tell it at a glance. It is very dangerous for him, so he kills people and kills people. If he can do it without exposing himself, he will not expose himself. , in the end, if we hadn¡¯t made the supervisor so anxious, he probably wouldn¡¯t have shown up.


    After doing this dirty thing, I received another 30,000 yuan, but with 300 million yuan, I no longer have any feelings about money, and the first thing that worries me when I get up every day is how to spend the money?


    But before I could figure it out, I was taken out by the nine-tailed fox master on the second night. I suddenly felt a little flustered, and I always felt that I had lost my 300 million.


    My hunch was correct. Jiuweihu really wanted to help me spend the 300 million. She wanted me to buy a house and buy out all the buildings in the entire community.


    This is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that this building area is actually a haunted house area!


    There was a fatality in this building before it was even built, nine people died, and then construction was stopped.


    It stopped for about more than a year, but the real estate boss was really awesome. It seemed that he bribed people with money and started working again.


    But evil things happened again. After the building was built, another murder occurred, and nine people died. So the building became a haunted house, and not even one unit could be sold. The real estate businessman could only admit that he was unlucky and let these people The real estate is in ruins because no one will buy it.


    Later, I heard that an expert came and dug out nine coffins in the parking lot, but he did not take away the coffins. He buried the nine coffins in nine locations in the community, forming a formation called Nine Stars. Lianzhu.


    The earth in this community is so fierce that there is no problem with Feng Shui, because when the real estate project just started, the developer must have had someone look at Feng Shui, but this Feng Shui master was almost right. There is no problem with Feng Shui, but there is a problem with the land.


    I heard that this place was a place of execution in ancient times. Too many people died, which created a lingering evil spirit, which directly affected Feng Shui, so it was so fierce.


    Some Feng Shui is there, you can see it, you can touch it, and you can fully master it with a little practice, but some Feng Shui is invisible, which tests the Feng Shui master''s skills.


    But with coffins buried around the community, who would dare to live there? And they just happened to dig out nine coffins, and nine people died each time. Is this evil? The house was bought with real money. Who is so stupid as to buy a haunted house?


    Some people also said that there was something sealed underground in this community and that the nine coffins were used to seal it. The master was afraid of scaring everyone, so he didn''t dare to say it and just found some excuse to pass it by.


    No matter what is true or false, if you ask me to spend 300 million to buy a haunted house, will the nine-tailed fox go crazy?


    Why can''t I invest 300 million, but I have to invest in a haunted house? It''s not possible to buy one unit. You have to buy the entire property. Are you a tiger?


    But at this time, Master Nine-Tailed Fox said slowly: "The expert who dug out nine coffins is your grandfather!"

 Chapter 95 The most evil place

    What the nine-tailed fox said shocked me. The man who dug up nine coffins was actually my grandfather?


    However, this property is quite old. Because it is a haunted house where people have died, it has not been sold yet. It is estimated that the developer has given up. And if they want to change other buildings, they can only change it to a crematorium or something like that. It''s so fierce that it''s hard to change anything. The dead person''s words will affect the business. If something goes wrong, the money invested before will be wasted again, and businessmen also have taboos.


    All in all, it is something that is unlucky that everyone despises. This place, even its own developer despises it, so how can anyone buy it? Eighteen lives have been lost before and after, which is quite unlucky.


    But as soon as I heard that the nine coffins were dug out by my grandfather, I immediately became interested. Although I have never met my grandfather, I have a slight understanding of how capable he is. Those things about me, I knew he was almost a ceiling-level figure.


    "Master, are the nine coffins my grandfather dug up really buried here?" I asked while looking towards the community, trying to get some clues.


    But the feng shui of this community is really good, there is no clue at all, and I can''t tell where the nine coffins are buried. Is it because my moral skills are too low? Grandpa is indeed yyds.


    The nine-tailed fox nodded: "Yes, your grandfather dug up nine red coffins in the parking lot, and then buried them in nine places in this community. The purpose was to suppress something."


    "What is something?" I frowned, and then looked at my feet nervously. Could it be that there is really some evil spirit sealed under the ground in this community?


    But the nine-tailed fox shook her head and said that she didn''t know either, but these nine coffins had a lot of background. There was a great person buried in each coffin. This was how to restrain the thing below.


    According to what the nine-tailed fox said, this neighborhood is really scary. If it were an ordinary haunted house haunted, then I wouldn''t be afraid, but there is a big guy sealed underneath, so wouldn''t it be a fool''s errand to buy it? I''m afraid that 300 million won''t be enough to compensate. And I''m very curious, who are the so-called big shots in the coffin? Why is it buried here?


    The nine-tailed fox crossed his arms and looked at the deserted real estate coldly: "Don''t worry, you will definitely make a profit if you buy this place. Even if it is a haunted house, you will definitely make a lot of money and double your capital. I won¡¯t cheat you.¡±


    After finishing speaking, the nine-tailed fox looked at me with its beautiful face and added: "This is the treasure left to you by your grandfather. You have the ability, but people are still human. Without enough money, it will be difficult." Stir up this world of mortals and make the world bow their heads."


    I was stunned. Is this haunted house a treasure left to me by my grandfather? Are you sure it''s a treasure?


    As for this place, I guess it can still operate normally if it is converted into a crematorium. Any other buildings should be subsidized. I can''t think of how to turn this place into a treasure. It is actually very famous. Otherwise I wouldn''t know, after all, I''ve only been in this city for a short time.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Jiuweihu told me to leave it alone and buy it first. Even if I don''t believe her, I still have to believe in my grandfather. Although this real estate is fierce, it will never lose money. This is something Jiuweihu is 100% sure of.


    The master has said this, what else can I say, naturally I have to listen to the master''s words, I decided to buy this real estate, I want to see how this haunted house can create treasures for me.


    This property is actually quite expensive, if no one died and it became a murderous place.


    According to the current valuation and location, it is at least 80,000 per square meter. If the entire property is bought together, it will definitely cost several billion. This community is very large and covers a wide area. The price is definitely not much less.


    It''s a pity that after a life was lost and the coffin was dug out, the building was basically abandoned.


    I found the developer and said that I wanted to buy this property. The developer was so happy that he almost laughed out of his dentures. However, the price I gave was not high. If it can be sold, then sell it. If it can¡¯t be sold, then pull it down and let him smash it into his hands. !


    It seems that the developer has been a little tight recently. After much consideration, he sold the property. The property was too bad and unlucky. After so many years, the developer almost didn''t bother to look at it. There were so many people who died, and he also had a shadow in his heart. I didn''t expect anyone to buy this property. If you can, get out as soon as possible. It''s better to make a little profit than to lose all.


    Finally, I signed a contract with the developer and bought the property for 250 million. The remaining 50 million was used to renovate the property community. Otherwise, it would be too desolate. There were many snakes, insects, rats, ants, and even some birds in the house. Nested.


    This real estate lived up to its reputation. As expected, something happened again. It is indeed the most famous real estate site. Within a few days, several workers hanged themselves inside the house. Their deaths were very strange, with their eyes wide open. , with an extremely frightened expression, as if he had seen something terrifying before his death.


    This time it exploded again. The rumor that nine people died before was revived. Now only a few people died, and there will definitely be more deaths in the future. So... all the workers went on strike. They would rather not get paid than take this job. It''s too scary. Give it to me. They have given up hundreds of millions of dollars, and their lives are still at stake.


    This is indeed not to blame for these workers. They all earned their hard-earned money. Now that people are dead, how can they have the courage to continue working?


    I checked the people who died, and there was no trace of any evil spirit or evil spirit at all. It seemed that it was not done by ghosts, but that they committed suicide themselves. But this kind of thing is absolutely impossible. They just worked diligently. For a living worker with a wife and children at home, it is impossible for him to hang himself for any reason. One explanation is reasonable, but several would be a bit weird.


    To be honest, let alone them, even I feel a little numb, because this thing is obviously very evil, but I can''t see any clues. This is the first time this has happened. What is going on in this place? ?


    Later, I was helpless and had to stop working. As the boss, I also asked the police to investigate for a long time, but they couldn''t find anything and had to give up.


    But from then on, this place seemed to have become a forbidden area. No one wanted to come, workers could not be recruited, and even the most greedy people were afraid of death. The developer probably fainted in the toilet with laughter. Fortunately, he got rid of this hot potato in advance. Got out.


    Once you can''t recruit workers, it''s basically over. Even if you demolish the building and build something else, you still have to find workers, but if the workers don''t want to come, then it basically becomes a wasteland.


    But the nine-tailed fox said that since he couldn''t recruit people, he would recruit ghosts. If you have money, you can make ghosts work. It''s not easy to rebuild a building.


    To attract ghosts? Repairing a property? Is this so...reliable?

 Chapter 96 Human Bone Soup

    It is normal for people to do work, but is it normal to recruit ghosts to repair the house? Can ghosts help you with your work?


    I seem to have underestimated the nine-tailed fox. Her ability is beyond my imagination.


    She asked me to dig up bones in a mass grave, make soup from the bones, and prepare several carts of dead money until midnight.


    The bones in the mass graves were not ordinary bones, they were human bones. Human bones were made into soup, and it was obvious that they were drunk by ghosts.


    I did as I was told and found a relatively large mass grave. I heard that in ancient times, this was a battlefield with buried corpses. Sometimes when passing by on cloudy days at night, Yin soldiers could be seen passing by. , extremely penetrating, this kind of mass grave is the most evil, there will be many evil spirits.


    But I was not afraid at all, and dug out several baskets of corpse bones. At night, I boiled them all into soup. Although they were human bones, the soup was very fragrant, just like other animal bone soups, but I didn¡¯t Instead of using condiments, I used Yin Fu or something like that.


    I moved these human bone soups to the building, and bought several carts of dead money, and placed them one by one around the building, waiting for nightfall.


    At about midnight, the nine-tailed fox appeared. Without saying a word, she began to cast spells.


    A ray of white light burst out from her body, the evil wind rose, the surrounding space began to compress, and the air seemed to be deformed, which was extremely terrifying.


    Such demonic power is so powerful! Is this the nine-tailed fox fairy? And this seems to be just a simple method of hers. If she fully exerts her strength, how powerful would it be!


    Fortunately she is my master, otherwise I don''t think I have any chance of winning if I meet her.


    At this time, I suddenly heard a creaking sound, as if a door was opened, but the wind was so strong that I couldn''t open my eyes. There was also white light. When my sight recovered and the evil wind slowly dissipated, the surroundings were already Many ghosts appeared.


    These ghosts are like skeletons, yellow and thin, and have hideous faces. They look very scary. The ghost energy spreads from their bodies like mist.


    There were a lot of ghosts, and they had chains tied to their feet. They seemed to have some kind of spell on them, and they all looked malnourished.


    These... seem to be all hungry ghosts! Could it be the realm of hungry ghosts? The nine-tailed fox actually forced open the door to the Hungry Ghost Path.


    I heard that hungry ghosts are people who commit heinous crimes. After death, they are punished in the hungry ghost realm and suffer. They can only eat one meal a year and are hungry at other times. That is, on the Ghost Festival, the gates of ghosts are wide open and hungry ghosts can Escape and have a big meal.


    These are the rules and order of the underworld. The nine-tailed fox actually ignored this order and forced open the door of the Hungry Ghost Path. Isn''t this... going to happen?


    "Don''t panic. If anything happens, I will take responsibility for it. I will give them the human bone soup and the paper money." The nine-tailed fox said.


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    I didn''t dare to disobey the master''s orders, so I followed them one by one. Those hungry ghosts went crazy when they saw the food. They drank human bone soup and almost licked the bottom of the bowl. However, no matter how greedy they were, they always insisted on eating. They followed the team without fighting or grabbing, because they also knew that it was not easy to have a meal and drink, and if they made trouble again, there would be nothing.


    After drinking the human bone soup, I burned the paper money to them. This money can be used to eat and drink on Ghost Festival, which is quite good.


    It is true that money can make ghosts grind. After receiving the benefits, the hungry ghosts actually started to work like people, and the speed was not bad, and they even worked better than people.


    In the following days, we hired hungry ghosts to do the work, and the speed was more than ten times faster than humans. Soon the building was repaired and renovated, and the effect was very good. I not only saved costs, but also saved time. , after all, dead money is still far behind compared to real money, and there are still human bones. I just need to dig up mass graves everywhere. There are many barren mountains and ridges around here, so this is quite easy to do.


    On the day of completion, Jiuweihu asked me to offer incense to them with three kowtows and nine bows, and burned cart after cart of paper money. She said that it is easier to invite ghosts than to send them away, and the final work must be done well, otherwise there will be a lot of trouble. .


    Naturally, I didn''t dare to neglect, and I treated those hungry ghosts just like I treated my own father. After a lot of trouble, I didn''t send them all away until the rooster crowed at dawn, leaving no one behind.


    Hungry ghosts are different from ordinary ghosts. They are fierce and greedy. Once left in the world, they will eat people everywhere, which will be a big disaster.


    The building was finally renovated. Although it was done by ghosts, the result was the same, even better than manual work, but it was a bit... scary.


    Originally, this real estate was evil enough, and it almost became a local horror legend. Sometimes people would see me asking hungry ghosts to repair my house, so... this real estate became even more evil, and it even appeared on some supernatural forums and forums. Many people have spread the word, and now even the bravest people dare not pass by, let alone get close. So... this property of mine is considered to be completely dead. Not to mention selling it, no one will take the money I paid. People say that this property is full of ghosts and is connected to hell. At midnight, all the ghosts will come out of their cages.


    I''m a bit dumbfounded. If this continues, how can I get back my money? I guess I even have to lose my pants.


    If no one buys the house, will the value increase if I keep it? But this is a haunted house, brother. Who wants it? No one will dare to buy it in a hundred years, right? At that time, I had my hair in braids.


    But Jiuweihu said that from the beginning she never thought of letting me sell any house in this real estate, she let me rent it!


    rent? This makes me even more puzzled. Would anyone dare to live in such a haunted house? How to rent?


    At this time, Jiuweihu said something that surprised me again. She said that of course there would be no one for normal rent. She let me rent it for free, without paying a penny. However, when the landlord has trouble, the tenant must respond to his request, otherwise, he will bear the consequences. !


    I almost went crazy when I heard that renting out for free is not only unprofitable, but also a loss for free? Is this the treasure my grandfather left me? Did grandpa cheat me, or did master cheat me? Why do I feel something is not right? Isn''t this 300 million wasted?


    Three hundred million yuan has been spent on buying a property and renovating it. Although it was a job to find ghosts, it also cost a lot of money to buy materials. Not a cent of the three hundred million yuan was left. Pan Jiang gave him a few cents. Wan Ye used it to buy a dead man''s money. I returned to my original appearance overnight. I looked very rich, but in fact I was very poor. I couldn''t make a dime from this real estate, and I still had to pay back. What the hell am I? Almost gone.


    But the nine-tailed fox told me not to be impatient. For some things, I have to take my time. The money will be earned back, but in another form.


    I had no choice but to obey my teacher''s orders and put up a notice for free rent with tears in my eyes.


    But even if it''s free, no one would dare to live in such a haunted house, right? With so many people dying, everyone is afraid.


    But I was wrong. About three days later, someone came to check in, and there were still two people.

 Chapter 97 Guests

    I thought that no one would come to move into such a fierce building even if it was free, but a few days later, people did come, and they were two people.


    The first was an old beggar. Although he was dressed in rags, he was still neatly dressed. He was holding a broken bowl. He was about sixty years old and had a cane in his hand.


    After he arrived, he glanced at me, his expression suddenly awe-inspiring, but he didn''t say much. He took out two copper coins and threw them into the broken bowl. The coins made a sound, as if he was doing divination.


    "This is it."


    After the copper coins were settled, the old beggar said to himself, and then asked me if he could live in this house. Is it free?


    Although he is a beggar, I can''t discriminate against him. The notice has been posted saying that it is free. I didn''t say anything. I gave him the key and let him choose a house to live in. Anyway, in such a big building, there are many It''s a room, and there''s no one in it.


    Strangely enough, the beggar actually chose the fourth building, fourth floor, room number 444, and this room was particularly outrageous, facing south and west.


    Generally speaking, there will not be room 444 in a house, let alone facing south or west. South is the white tiger, which is the most unlucky position, and west means returning to the west. Who is the wise man who designed this kind of unlucky room? I didn''t know it at first because I hadn''t looked at it carefully before, and I only found out after the old beggar picked it.


    What''s even weirder is that this old beggar seems to have come here just for this kind of room. He chose this room without even thinking about it, and looked very happy.


    I tried to persuade him, saying that this kind of house was not good and the feng shui was too bad, so I asked him to change to another one. Anyway, the building is so big and there are plenty of houses, so why live in this kind of house?


    But he shook his head and refused to change, saying that he wanted this one. He had committed all five shortcomings, his family was dead, and he was poor and miserable. It was God''s blessing to live in such a cruel house. In this way, he You can live a few more years.


    As soon as I heard what the old beggar said, I immediately understood that he must be an insider and somewhat virtuous. No wonder he chose 444 when he came up. So I had to give up and go with his wishes.


    When he was finally leaving, the old beggar suddenly knelt down, bowed to me several times, and kowtowed. I couldn''t bear it. I quickly tried to help him up, but he was as heavy as a mountain. With my strength, he couldn''t stand it. Can''t lift it up easily.


    Master!


    My heart skipped a beat, and I immediately understood that the old beggar in front of me was anything but simple. Normally, I could hold such an old man up with one hand, but this old beggar didn''t want to get up, and I couldn''t move him at all. He doesn''t have a cent.


    After the old beggar finished kowtowing, he stood up. However, he still thanked me profusely. Otherwise, at his age, he would probably starve to death on the streets, especially in winter. If there was no place to live, given his body and age, he would probably die of hunger on the street. It''s definitely not going to make it through.


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    After thanking me, he also told me that if I have anything to do with him in the future, he will do his best to help me, and he will do his best to repay my kindness and never shirk it.


    I smiled bitterly and asked him what he could do. After all, he was an old man. I really didn¡¯t know what else he could do, let alone repay anything. He was a beggar.


    But the old beggar said something shocking. He silently said two words: kill!


    Hearing these two words, I was shocked for a long time, because he didn''t seem to be joking, the fierce look and murderous look in his eyes were extremely terrifying, and he didn''t look like an old man at all.


    After I came to my senses, I laughed, and he laughed too. What a treasure my grandfather left me. I understood, I understood everything. The nine-tailed fox did not lie to me.


    I left without asking any more questions. The old beggar closed the door and lived here peacefully.


    One advantage of this residential complex is that it is quiet because there is no one around. It is especially suitable for those who are lonely and like quiet. It is a favorite for those who live alone.


    In addition to the old beggar, there is also a woman who drives corpses. She is from western Hunan. When we first met, she drove two corpses, one male and one female. The corpses had a scent, and they should be embalmed. Secret technique, fearing that the body will rot.


    The two corpses were like zombies, jumping up and down, stiff, with faces as white as flour, two yellow talismans on their foreheads, and wearing ghastly shrouds, just like what they saw on TV.


    I heard that they were a couple who got into a car accident and died miserably. The funeral car was also involved in car accidents several times. The driver always said that someone covered his eyes with their hands, and that was how the accident happened.


    Anyone who understands this kind of thing knows it, so no funeral car dares to take on this job anymore. As a last resort, the only option is to hire a body mover.


    The corpse chaser is an ancient profession. In ancient times, due to underdeveloped transportation, people who died in a foreign land wanted to return to their roots, so the profession of corpse chaser was born, especially for some evil corpses. Ghost corpses must be corpse chasers. Ordinary people will die miserably on the way, because some corpses have grievances and will kill people on the way!


    However, with the convenience of transportation in modern times, the profession of corpse chasers has begun to decline. Moreover, the times have changed. Everyone believes in science and scorns things like superstition. However, there are some things you have to believe, such as this couple, please don¡¯t invite them. The corpse chaser really couldn''t send him home.


    I know about the corpse exorcists, but it¡¯s hard for me to understand that she is a woman. A woman¡¯s body is yin, which can easily attract evil spirits and cause the corpse to mutate. Moreover, it is very inconvenient. The journey to exorcise the corpse is long. What if menstruation comes? So in ancient times, the art of driving corpses was passed down from male to female. But in modern times, there are actually female corpse chasers?


    This woman is probably in her twenties, quite young and beautiful. She wears a bamboo hat, a leather jacket with a charm on it, a charm in her left hand, a bell in her right hand, and a mahogany sword stuck on her back, and the blade is Black, a very rare magic sword. I have never heard of black peach wood swords, so I am ignorant.


    The woman said her name was Fang Ting, a professional corpse hunter from western Hunan. Her profession was very discriminated against, or it could be said to be...fearful, so others thought she was unlucky. She couldn''t rent a house anywhere and often slept on the street. Then she came here after seeing my notice.


    For her, the haunted house was not scary at all. She had been sleeping with corpses since she was a child and was very courageous. On the day of her eighteenth-year-old coming-of-age ceremony, her master threw her into a red coffin and slept with a green-haired zombie. At dawn, she hadn''t seen anything. Haha, a haunted house was nothing. She would be thankful to have a place to live.


    But she is different from the old beggar. She has a legitimate income and can pay me the rent. Her master has taught her not to take advantage of others in vain. There is no free lunch in the world. She just needs a place to stay.


    But I shook my head, no, I don¡¯t charge money!


    I completely understand the treasures that grandpa mentioned, these are all! If I charge money, I will be violating the master''s wishes and betraying my grandfather''s kindness.

 Chapter 98 Lifting the ban on human speech

    I was determined not to accept the money, and Fang Ting had no choice. She could only smile bitterly and follow the agreement in the notice. If anything happens to me in the future, she would definitely lend a helping hand. This is repaying a favor and it is also a rule! Especially in the Yin line, rules are particularly important, and she should know better than me.


    Fang Ting said that she had no other skills, but she was proficient in lowering corpses and exorcising corpses. If you have any trouble in this area in the future, you can come to her and never hesitate to repay the favor.


    I nodded and smiled again. The ability of a corpse chaser is definitely not small, not to mention that she is a professional corpse chaser. She has been in contact with corpses since she was a child. Although Fang Ting is not old, in fact, I think she chases corpses. Her power can be judged by the way she killed the corpse. The couple''s corpse actually had quite a lot of resentment, but Fang Ting stood behind them, so that they did not dare to cause trouble.


    Generally speaking, those who drive away corpses stand in front. They ring bells and use charms to control the walking of the corpse. They also play the role of leading the way, otherwise the corpse will not know the way and wander around.


    But if it is a vicious corpse, the corpse chaser may be strangled by the corpse behind and suffocate to death. Some corpses are very evil, and the corpse chaser may also be tricked. Fang Ting was chasing the corpse from behind, which completely eliminated this danger. However, if the Taoism was not enough, the corpse would be unable to move, and it would be easy for the corpse to become crazy.


    But Fang Ting drove it very steadily, and there was no change in the corpse at all. This is an ancient method of driving corpses, and people with no real skills really don''t know how to do it. From this, it can be seen that Fang Ting is not simple.


    I chatted with her for a while, and then asked her to choose a room. She was more normal than the old beggar, and she chose a building on the first floor. She said it was difficult for corpses to go up the stairs, so she wanted to live on the first floor, in a building close to the community door. For the convenience of traveling, she chose a house based entirely on her professional characteristics, mostly considering the body.


    I gave her the key and let her settle in. Although many people died in this community and it was very vicious, nothing happened to these two after they moved in and they lived very comfortably.


    It is true that what kind of house belongs to what kind of people. However, the residential real estate that I spent 300 million yuan to exchange for is temporarily occupied by two people, an old beggar and a beautiful woman who chased corpses. Both of them have some skills and are not ordinary people.


    No one came to the rental notice at the back. Not only did no one come, my neighborhood was also called a haunted house because people always saw corpses jumping into the neighborhood like zombies. They also heard the sound of bells and a woman using a sharp instrument. The voice kept shouting: "The dead march on, the living retreat."


    This incident became more and more serious as it spread, so it was called a haunted house. It seemed like there was something terrible living here. Everyone was very scared, but it made me dumbfounded. Isn''t this just Fang Ting chasing away corpses?


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    This is good, because no one dares to come here. There are even scary legends about my community circulating in many places, and several versions of ghost stories have been made up.


    I''m really tired and too lazy to deal with this matter. I can only let it take its course. I still have two copper coins, which is enough for ten. I''m still waiting for those two destined people. Once I lift the ban, money will be a trivial matter. Now I can''t do things for others, which means my hands are tied.


    After returning to the ancient house, I found a note in the crack of the door. I looked around and saw no one before I took the note down.


    There was a crooked line written on the note: Please be careful, someone is trying to harm you.


    I frowned. Someone wants to harm me? Anyone who can cause me trouble in this city should be dead. Mr. Chen is acting like a bird now. I guess he has become afraid of me and will never dare to mess with me again. What''s more, the Chen family''s affairs have not been resolved, so how can he have time to harm me?


    He is definitely looking for the person who cheated on him back then. None of his three daughters are his biological children. How big of a cuckold is this? Unless the person who was having an affair with his wife is found, he will probably die in peace.


    There is no signature on the note, and I don¡¯t know who inserted it. This person must have good intentions, but I don¡¯t seem to have any friends in this city. I am puzzled. Who is going to harm me? Even though I tried my best, I couldn''t figure out who it was.


    "Lin Yiyi, did you see any suspicious people near the ancient house today?" I asked Lin Yiyi after entering the house, but then I smiled bitterly. I seemed to have forgotten that Lin Yiyi could only bark during the day and not at night. It''s quite sad to think about it, but the person she offended was the fox fairy. Compared with the nine-tailed fox, I feel that I am much kinder.


    "No."


    Suddenly, Lin Yiyi answered in authentic human language.


    I''m a little surprised, this little girl is actually released from the ban? It seems that her performance is very satisfactory to the Nine-tailed Fox. During this time, she has been washing and cooking in the ancient house, and she does not dare to complain at all, because she is afraid that we will kill her, otherwise with her character, she can torment her until she dies. However, It just so happens that it is "replacing one''s crime with meritorious deeds".


    "Hey, can you speak? When will the master let you go?" I asked Lin Yiyi. This should be what she was looking forward to most. A imprisoned gold digger must be very painful inside.


    Lin Yiyi shook her head and didn''t dare to say anything. She had restrained herself a lot these days and learned a lot. She had always been cautious in her words and deeds. Because she knew a lot about me and the nine-tailed fox, she was afraid of death! But the chance of her leaving is very small. Let alone her, I''m afraid that the Nine-tailed Fox will kill her. Although Lin Yiyi is a gold-worshipping girl, her crime will not lead to death, but the Nine-tailed Fox''s methods have always been vicious.


    But not long after, Lin Yiyi lay next to my ear mysteriously and said: "Your master said, when I convince Qingzi to go to bed with you voluntarily, I can leave at any time."


    I was stunned after hearing this. What the hell kind of condition is this? Besides, that Haruko is a witch. If she loses her virginity, she will lose all her powers. How could she voluntarily give her body to me for the first time? Even if Lin Yiyi has one Even with a hundred mouths, it is absolutely impossible to accomplish this.


    Is this... is the nine-tailed fox making things difficult for Lin Yiyi, or is he harboring fantasies about Qingzi? During this period of time, Nine-Tailed Fox has been looking for a woman for me, just to let me experience the seven passions continuously, and then cut them off, so that my "Tao Heart" will be stable, so that I won''t have to suffer the harm of women in the future.


    But she seemed to be too impatient, and kept pushing women towards me. It didn''t take long for the three sisters of the Chen family, and she wanted me to sleep with Qingzi again. Am I this kind of person?

 Chapter 99 The Bully Comes to the Door

    The Nine-Tailed Fox not only handed over the three sisters of the Chen family to me, but now also gave Chen Yiyi a task. As long as she persuades Qingzi to follow me, she will be free.


    Lin Yiyi did not resist, but was happy to accept it. She is also a woman. Women know women best, and she can be free after completing it. Of course she is willing to give it a try. She is not a novice when it comes to men and women. Her methods are very good. .


    I was a bit dumbfounded, and I didn¡¯t even know what to say. Haruko, who was washing the toilet, didn¡¯t know what was going to happen yet. She was probably still thinking about escaping. Her life was not very easy after she came, and she almost shared half of Lin Yiyi¡¯s burden. Her temper is not as docile as Lin Yiyi''s, so she doesn''t like Master Nine-Tailed Fox. How can her life be easy?


    At this time, I heard the sound of a car outside the yard. I opened the door and took a look and found several luxury cars parked outside. A group of people got out soon after.


    This group of people were all strong men, wearing black suits and sunglasses. I glanced at them, and there were about a dozen of them.


    The last person to get out of the car was a middle-aged man. He had oily hair, a cigar in his mouth, a big belly, and a sinister face. He didn''t look like a good guy at first glance. In physiognomy, he was a ruthless person who killed his father. The kind of matricide, his eyebrows are raised and his eyes are lowered, which is called rebellious, and he is easy to betray others, but he is half blessed, the heaven is a little full, and he is a rich man.


    Why half a point? Because this kind of person can only be rich for a while, but the rest of his life will be very miserable, and he may go to jail or get fucked up. In the past, those who went out to make a name for themselves always had this kind of appearance. No matter how big they are or how rich they are later, they will not be able to survive in the rest of their lives. It will be fine, because those who come out to mess around will have to pay back!


    It is impossible to live a stable life if you follow evil ways, because the money you earn is not clean, and the things you do are also dirty. It harms others and ultimately harms yourself. In the end, you have to give it back. This is how half of wealth is. Although the heaven is full, there is still a missing piece.


    Looking at the middle-aged man walking towards me, I felt a thump in my heart. This... couldn''t be a man holding copper coins, could he? This is not a good person. What if he asks me to do something harmful?


    What a coincidence, Lin Yiyi actually knew this middle-aged man and even slept with him.


    Lin Yiyi said that this middle-aged man is called Wang Tianba. He is probably in his forties this year. He is a well-known bully in the city. He is rich and powerful. His ancestors were gangsters in the past and were at the boss level. After leaving, they left him a legacy. A large area of "kingdom" and property was acquired.


    Later, times changed, and the Wang family transformed into a clean slate and was very successful. However, Wang Tianba still did some shady business and made a lot of shady money. He relied on his power to be domineering and arrogant. In this city, almost everyone Everyone is afraid of him. There are almost no women he likes that he can''t get. Someone sued him, and the other party''s lawyer was killed the next day, and his whole family died. When he met Wang Tianba in this city, he could Just hide, no one dares to mess with him.


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    Lin Yiyi met Wang Tianba at a high-end cocktail party. Later Wang Tianba fell in love with her and played with her for a month. But when he got tired of playing with her, he kicked her out and never gave her money. Lin Yiyi was a woman with little power. Even if she suffered the loss of being mute, she didn''t dare to say anything. How dare she yell at Wang Tianba, so she could only give up and consider herself to be unlucky.


    Lin Yiyi still had resentment on her face when she saw Wang Tianba, but she had no choice. When she met a bully, she could only verbally scold him, and then stay away. She told me to be careful, Wang Tianba would come to me, I was sure Nothing good happens.


    After listening to Lin Yiyi''s words, I frowned. Why would such a bully come to me? I don¡¯t know him, so I don¡¯t think he really has any copper coins, right?


    Not long after, Wang Tianba walked to the door, pointed his cigarette butt at me and asked, "Are you Su Yang?"


    His attitude was very arrogant, and he was not polite at all when he spoke to me. The dozen or so boys following behind him also looked arrogant and domineering. Although they were wearing black suits, they all looked like murderers, with hideous faces.


    I nodded and replied: "Yes, I am."


    "I heard you are very brave, right?" Wang Tianba took a long puff of cigarette and then sprayed it at me, but his eyes were rolling on Lin Yiyi. This guy probably played with too many women. They have all forgotten that they slept with Lin Yiyi.


    "What''s so brave? Let''s be clear. Are you here to cause trouble?" I looked at him as well, my face became a little ugly. What on earth did this man want to do?


    Wang Tianba snorted coldly and said with great disdain: "Fuck you, if I find trouble, can you still stand and talk to me? Are you a Feng Shui master? I heard people say that you are very powerful. Can you show me the factory?" Feng shui? I built a dozen fucking factories, and almost all of them closed down. They were either haunted, had fires, or business was not doing well. It¡¯s really bad luck!¡±


    It turns out that he came to me for Feng Shui advice. Isn''t this guy too arrogant? He acted as if I was begging him. This attitude of asking someone to do things was exactly what Lin Yiyi said, that he was a bully.


    "It''s okay to look at Feng Shui. Do you have any copper coins?" I asked him.


    "Copper coins? What copper coins? You just want money without doing anything. You are really a fucking talent. I, Wang Tianba, don''t need any fucking money. I can handle it for you and I won''t miss you. Do you understand?" "Wang Tianba pointed at my nose and said. It was obvious that he didn''t know anything about copper coins.


    No copper coins? If I don¡¯t have copper coins, why won¡¯t I be able to invite the Heavenly King?


    "Nothing can be done without copper coins. Please come back!"


    Without saying a word, I directly ordered you to be kicked out. No matter who you are, the bully will never get in front of me.


    At this time, Lin Yiyi''s expression changed, and she quickly pulled on the corner of my clothes, as if to tell me not to offend Wang Tianba. This man is not easy to mess with, but I don''t care about her at all. I won''t show people Feng Shui without copper coins. Not even if the Jade Emperor comes.


    "Hey, are you a cool kid? You dare to reject me, Wang Tianba, do you know who I am? Have you eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard?"


    Wang Tianba became angry and suddenly threw away his cigar, then walked up to me and grabbed my collar, trying to lift me up violently.


    But my waist sank, and my luck was in my Dantian. Wang Tianba, a middle-aged man with a big belly, couldn''t lift me at all. He was panting and sweating profusely from exhaustion.


    "You brat, you really have two brushes, but you have offended the wrong person." Wang Tianba was anxious, and suddenly took out a gun, and then pointed it at my head. The gun was a real gun, but I didn''t know he dared Don''t dare to open it.


    He is indeed the most ferocious bully in the city. He carries a gun with him. This is really no joke. This kind of bully usually takes some lives and spends money afterwards. Not many people dare to mess with him. Lin Yiyi He also said that even the other party''s lawyer would die. How could he not be arrogant?


    Wang Tianba finally fired, but it was not me who hit, but Lin Yiyi.

 Chapter 100 Factory Grave

    I''m just a Feng Shui master, not a god. When the gun was pointed at my head, a dangerous aura came over me, but Wang Tianba didn''t shoot me, but shot Lin Yiyi.


    boom¡­¡­


    A crisp gunshot sounded, and Lin Yiyi screamed. The bullet hit her right shoulder. The blood immediately stained her shirt. She fell to the ground, her face was pale, her expression was extremely painful, and her eyes were full of pain. fear.


    This Wang Tianba is a madman. If the bullet just hit Lin Yiyi''s vitals, she would be dead.


    Lin Yiyi looked at Wang Tianba in confusion, wondering why he suddenly shot herself.


    "Tsk, tsk, tsk, I remembered you. Aren''t you that Lin Yiyi? It''s a pity that I, Wang Tianba, don''t like the women I''ve played with, but boy, you are pretty lucky. This girl has good skills, hehe..." Wang Tianba laughed playfully, not realizing the seriousness of the matter at all.


    Lin Yiyi is not a lovable woman, but she is still in my Su family now. What kind of rubbish do you dare to touch my people?


    "Boy, don''t look at me like that. If you don''t help me deal with Feng Shui matters, I will hit her in the heart with the next bullet."


    Wang Tianba pointed his gun at Lin Yiyi again, as if he wanted to use Lin Yiyi to threaten me. Lin Yiyi was so frightened that she looked helpless and trembling all over. She knew who Wang Tianba was, this bully. He is a bastard who can really talk and do it. Murder and arson are commonplace for him.


    If Wang Tianba''s gun was pointed at me, he would be safer, but he pointed his gun at Lin Yiyi, and he was so close to me.


    Once I take action, he won''t even have a chance to regret it. A middle-aged man with a big belly like him has no power to fight back.


    But I didn''t kill him, but nodded in agreement. Killing is easy, but killing someone''s heart is difficult. Besides, there are so many of his younger brothers here. I can''t kill them all. If they go to the police station to report the crime, I will be embarrassed anyway. Wang Tianba has money and power, but I don''t. Even if I can get away, I have to pay. I caused a lot of trouble.


    So it would be better to kill him than to kill him. This bully probably did a lot of harmful things, so he just needs to be punished.


    "Let''s go, don''t you want to see Feng Shui? Take me to see it." I agreed, but... haha, Feng Shui masters are not easy to bully. They can only invite people to see Feng Shui, but they can''t force people to see Feng Shui.


    Wang Tianba saw that I had given in, he chuckled, and put his arm around my shoulders and said, "That''s right, little brother, follow me, you will benefit from it, let''s go to the factory."


    Wang Tianba put away his gun, then asked others to get in the car and asked the driver to go straight to the factory.


    Before leaving, I told Lin Yiyi a few words and asked her to go back and treat the wound, burn the knife red and dig out the bullet. She couldn''t go to the hospital because guns were prohibited. If the bullet was dug out, the hospital might call the police. Lin Yiyi would be very upset by that time. It''s hard to explain, because she didn''t dare to offend Wang Tianba at all.


    I left after explaining. Since the nine-tailed fox was here, there was no need to worry about Lin Yiyi.


    After getting into Wang Tianba''s car, we drove all the way. While on the road, I began to think hard, because it was a bit strange that Wang Tianba came to me.


    I have no reputation at all in this city. It is impossible for anyone to come to my door, except those who have copper coins in their hands, because along with the copper coins there is the address of the ancient house.


    In other words, someone deliberately introduced me to Wang Tianba, and the purpose was definitely not pure, because Wang Tianba was not a good person, so... this person wanted to harm me!


    I remembered the words on the note, and it was indeed true. Someone really wanted to harm me. To push me to a bastard like Wang Tianba was undoubtedly to push me into the frying pan. Wouldn''t it be unreasonable for me to help him? Not helping? Haha, this bully will definitely not give up, just like he did just now, he pointed a gun directly at my head.


    Who is it, who wants to harm me? Why do you want to harm me?


    The Chen family? Impossible. Mr. Chen will definitely be afraid of me when he sees me. I have left a huge shadow in his heart. The fear will accompany him throughout his life. He will probably be like a mouse seeing a cat when he sees me. He will never dare to mess with me again. , not even thinking of revenge.


    Then besides Mr. Chen, who else knows about me?


    I remembered that there were several people who had issues with me at Chen''s house that day.


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    When Old Mrs. Chen was pregnant with a snake fetus, Mr. Chen also invited four people, a blind man, but I had already killed him, and a young man named Mr. Lin. Next to him was an old man. These two people They were in the same group and had a grudge against me.


    Lin Shaozeng lost to me and even knelt down and kowtowed to me. I heard that he was from a big Feng Shui family and it was impossible for him to swallow this breath. Before he left, he told me to be careful with harsh words.


    I heard that there are four major Feng Shui families in this city, all of them are very powerful and make their fortune from Feng Shui, but I seem to have offended two of them.


    The previous Xu Feng was also from the Feng Shui family, but he had been killed by me. Although the Xu family searched for me everywhere, there was no trace of me at all, and no one knew who I was.


    This Young Master Lin is also from a big Feng Shui family. He should be the one who wants to harm me. My analysis will not be wrong. There will be no one but him.


    In addition to these three, there is also a bearded man named Qiu Sheng. He should not harm me, because the way he looks at me is nothing but awe! Perhaps the note was written by him.


    Unexpectedly, not long after I came to this city, I had already offended two people from the big Feng Shui families, and they both wanted to kill me. This Young Master Lin was even more sinister than Xu Feng. He knew he was no match for me, so he was playing tricks behind my back. He wanted to use Wang Tianba to get me. He was really good at calculating. He probably didn''t even know that I had guessed who was the mastermind behind the scenes.


    "We''re here, get off the car!" Wang Tianba''s voice interrupted my thoughts.


    After I got out of the car after him, a huge factory building appeared in front of me, but it was eerie and a bit strange.


    "Boy, I have many factories, but the business is not good. I almost lost everything. Especially this factory, not only the business is not good, but also haunted, so scared that the workers dare not go to work. What do you think of this? ?" Wang Tianba cursed at me with a cigar in his mouth, spitting feces from his mouth.


    I took a look around. Yin energy was everywhere, and there was residual corpse energy in the north and south. From a distance, this place looked like a tomb. Although many places had been filled in, it was not difficult to see that this place used to be a tomb, right?


    I asked Wang Tianba what was going on? Build a factory on Tomb Hill? That''s right? Damn it if there''s any business at all.


    Oh, no, ghosts can indeed be seen in this place. Wang Tianba must not be exaggerating. Any building built on the tomb hill is prone to being haunted.


    Wang Tianba said, am I out of my mind? This factory can only be built in the suburbs. It will certainly not be built in the urban area. But where is there so much land? Therefore, we can only forcefully occupy the ancestral graves of the villagers not far from here.


    Damn it, is it a forcibly occupied village tomb? Are you the reincarnation of Evil Tongtian?


    Wang Tianba was not ashamed of this, he was even proud of it, saying that the stupid villagers did not agree at first and wanted to fight him.


    But the simple villagers were no match for him. This guy had people set fire to the village and hired thieves to beat them up. It was useless to call the police. Many people took the blame for him. As time went by, the villagers had no choice but to take the blame. With the meager subsidy given by Wang Tianba, we can move a new grave for our ancestors. Otherwise, if this torment continues, all the living will die, and there is no point in saving the dead.


    "Haha, a bunch of stupid villagers still dare to fight with me. I have a lot of means. Little brother, help me improve the feng shui here. I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    Wang Tianba started to make promises and offers to me, but I had a hunch that this guy was probably worse than Mr. Chen. Lin Yiyi had prostituted herself for nothing, could she give me money?


    But it¡¯s okay, I never thought about giving him serious Feng Shui. On the contrary, I want him to lose more money than before, and even make him extremely unlucky. He eats instant noodles without seasoning, drinks cold water and stuffs his teeth, killing people. Killing the heart is the most deadly!


    "Okay, I''m good at Feng Shui, don''t worry." I showed a harmless smile, but this smile was sharper than any sharp knife.


    Haha, Grave Mountain, once this place is activated, it is no joke.


    The ancestral tombs in many villages are family tombs. They have been passed down for many generations and there are countless corpses buried there. You can imagine the evil atmosphere. If you are from the village, then You can live in peace, but if you are an outsider, it will be very dangerous. No wonder his factory is haunted.


    Now the tomb hill has become a factory, but its shadow is still there, and the ruined tomb is under the factory. As long as I adjust it as the feng shui of the tomb, my plan can still be completed.


    The factory belongs to Wang Tianba, and any cause and effect will be repaid to Wang Tianba. Of course, the premise is that I make the occupied cemetery become extremely vicious, otherwise I may not be able to deal with this evil man.


    I took out the compass and started to divide the hexagrams. As the saying goes, one hexagram governs three mountains, and the twenty-four mountain directions are all within the universe.


    Tomb Hill, the most important thing is the mountain direction. There is a saying in Feng Shui that "there is a thin line between wealth and wealth." This refers to the importance of mountain direction. A thin line of difference can make a difference between rich and poor, not to mention the direction of the mountain. Are they all different?


    Now the door of this factory corresponds to the direction of the mountain. The factory door is large and faces north. In fact, there is no big problem, but I started to fool Wang Tianba.


    "There''s something wrong with this door. We need to change it to the southwest. The location of this door attracts evil spirits. A lot of ghosts are expected to come in at night. Can it not be haunted?" I started to talk nonsense and kept fooling Wang Tianba.


    In fact, there is no problem with his current door. If it is changed to the southwest, it will be dangerous.


    The southwest is facing the place with the heaviest yin energy. This will really attract yin. Not only will the factory be haunted, but its owner will also lose money and even be extremely unlucky.


    Wang Tianba really believed it, and immediately called for someone to dismantle the door and then install a new one.


    Except for the door, there are the surrounding flowers, plants and trees. I say these cannot be left behind and must be cleared away. Plants attract shade and if left behind, they attract ghosts. You must not leave them here!


    This is obviously a lie to him, because no matter what the orientation of the cemetery is, as long as there is no grass growing around it, the place will be desolate, and it will be useless even if it is a dragon''s lair. This is the iron law of determining a cave.